(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The_Golden_Bough"

MACMILLAN AND CO , LIMITED 

LONDON BOMBAY CALCUTTA MADRAS 
MELBOURNE 

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY 

NEW YORK ' BOSTON CHICAGO 
DALLAS ATLANTA SAN FRANCISCO 

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY 
OF CANADA, LIMITED 

TORONTO 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

A STUDY IN MAGIC AND RELIGION 



SIR JAMES GEORGE FRAZER 

HON. D.C.L., OXFORD; HON. LL.D., GLASGOW; 

HON. LITT.D., DURHAM ; 
FELLOW OF TRINITY Con ECB, CAMBRIDGE. 



THTRD EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED 



IN TWELVE VOLUMES 

VOL. XII 
BIBLIOGRAPHY AND GENERAL 




MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED^ 
ST. MARTIN'S STREET, LONDON 
.1935 



PREFACE 

THE following Bibliography aims at giving a complete list 
of the authorities cited in the third edition of The Golden 
Bough. Such a list may be of use to readers who desire 
to have further information on any of the topics dis- 
cussed or alluded to in the text. It has been compiled 
by Messrs. R. & R. Clark's Press Reader from the refer- 
ences in my footnotes to the volumes, and it has been 
revised and corrected by me in proof. The titles of 
works which I have not seen but have cited at second 
hand are distinguished by an asterisk prefixed to them. 
Throughout the book I have endeavoured to indicate the 
distinction clearly by the manner of my citation, but lest 
any ambiguity should remain I have thought it well to 
mark the difference precisely in the Bibliography. In the 
case of Greek and Latin authors the editions which I have 
commonly used are generally noted in the Bibliography ; 
they are for the most part those which I possess in my 
own library and have consulted for the sake of convenience. 
The General Index incorporates the separate indices to 
the volumes, but as some of these, especially in the earlier 
volumes, were somewhat meagre, I have made large additions 
to them in order to bring up the whole to a uniform standard 
and to facilitate the use of the book as a work of reference. 
With this clue in his hand the student, I hope, will be able 
to find his way through the labyrinth of facts. All the 
entries have been made by me, but the arrangement of 



*I THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

them is in the main due to the Press Reader, whom I 
desire to thank for the diligence and accuracy with which 
he has performed his laborious task. The whole Index has 
been repeatedly revised and freely corrected by me in proof. 
In conclusion it is my duty as well as pleasure to 
thank my publishers, Messrs. Macmillan & Company, for 
the never- failing confidence, courtesy, and liberality with 
which they have treated me during the many years in 
which The Golden Bough has been in progress. From 
first to last they have laid me under no restrictions what- 
ever, but have left me perfectly free to plan and execute 
the work on the scale and in the manner I judged best 
Their patience has been inexhaustible and their courage 
in facing the pecuniary risks unwavering. My printers 
also, Messrs. R. & R. Clark of Edinburgh, have done 
their part to my entire satisfaction ; they have promptly 
responded to every call I have made on them for in- 
creased speed, and with regard to accuracy I will only 
say that in the scrutiny to which 1 have subjected the 
book for the purpose of the Index I have detected many 
errors of my own, but few or none of theirs. Publishers 
and printers can do much to help or hinder an author's 
work. Mine have done everything that could be done to 
render my labours as light and as pleasant as possible. 
I thank them sincerely and gratefully for their help, 
and I reflect with pleasure on the relations of unbroken 
cordiality which have existed between us for more than 
a quarter of a century. 

J. G. FRAZER. 

i BRICK COURT, TEMPLI, 
Z^fk January 1915. 



CONTENTS 

Pp. v-vl 
PREFACE. 

Pp. i-i44 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. . 

GENERAL INDEX Pp ' I45 " 53 



VU 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 

N.B.\n the following list an asterisk prefixed to the title of a work signifies that the trotk 
in question has not been seen by me (J* G - Frazer), and is known to me only by name or in 
quotations. Works not marked by an asterisk have been consulted in the originals. 

" A Far-off Greek Island," in BlaekwoocPs Magazine, February 1886. 

"A Japanese Fire- walk," in American Anthropologist^ New Series, v. (1903). 

Abbott, G. F., Macedonian Folk-lore. Cambridge, 1903. 

Abeghian, Manuk, Der armenische Volksglaube. Leipsic, 1899. 

Abel, ., Orphica. Leipsic and Prague, 1885. 

Abela, Eijub, (( Beitrage zur Kenntniss aberglaubischer Gebrauche in Syrian," 

in Zeitschrift des deutschen Palaestina-Vereins^ vii. (1884). 
*Abelas, Malta illustrata, Guitar's Supplements, quoted by R. Wiinsch, Das 

Fruhlingsfest der Insel Malta. Leipsic, 1902. 
Abercromby, Hon. J., in Folk-lore^ ii. (1891). 

The Pre- and Proto-historic Finns. London, 1898. 
Abhandlungen der historischen Classe der Koniglichen Bayerischen Akademie dcr 

Wissensch often. 
Abhandlungen der historisch-philologischen Classe der Koniglichen Gesellschaft der 

Wissenschaften zu Gottingen. 

Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften xu Berlin. 
Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Bayerischen Akadfmie der Wissenschaften. 
Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften eu Gottingen. 
Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. 
Abhandlungen der philologisch- historischen Klasse der Kontglichen Sdchsischen 

Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. 

Abinal, Father, " Astrologie Malgache," in Lfs Missions Catholiques, aci. (1879). 
"Croyances fabuleuses des Malgaches," in Les Missions Catholiques^ xii. 

(1880). 
Abougit, Father X., S.J., "Le feu du Sain t-S^pul ere," in Les Missions 

Catholiques, viii. (1876). 
Abrahams, Israel, Jewish Life in the Middle Ages. London, 1896. 

The Book of Delight and other Papers. Philadelphia, 1912. 
Abydenus, in Fragnienta Historicorum Gratcorum, ed. C. M tiller, vol. iv. 
Academy, The. 

Acerbi, J., Travels through Sweden* Finnland and Lapland. London, 1802. 
Acevado, Dr. Otero, Letter in /^ Temps, September 1898. 
Achilles Tatius. Ed. G. A. Hirschig. Paris (Didot), 1885. 
Acosta, J. de, The Natural and Moral History of the Indies. Translated by 

. Grimston ; edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society, 

London, 1880. 

^Original Spanish Edition published at Seville in 1590. Reprinted 

at Madrid in 1894. 

Acron, on Horace, Oflfei, quoted by G. Boni in Mtnu degii Scavi, May 19001 
Acta Fratrum Arvaliutn. Ed. G. Henzen. Lerlin, 1874. 



4 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Ada Sanctorum. Paris and Rome, 1867. 

Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae. Helsingfors, 1856. 

Adair, James, History of the American Indians. London, 1775. 

Adam, J., on Plato, Republic. Cambridge, 1902. 

Adam of Bremen, Descriptio insularum Aquilonis, with the Scholia, in Migne'i 

Patrologia iMtina, cxlvi. 
Adams, John, Sketches taken during Ten Voyages in Africa between the years 

if 86 and 1800. London, N.D. 
Addison, Joseph, "Remarks on Several Parts of Italy," in his Works, vol. il 

London, 1811. 
Adriani, Dr. N., " Mededeelingen omtrent de Toradjas van Midden-Celebes," 

in TijdsihHft voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkcnkunde, xliv. (1901). 
Adriani, N., en Kruijt, Alb. C., De Bare'e-sprckende Toradja's van Midden- 

Celebes. Bat a via, 1912. 
"Van Posso naar Mori," in Mededtclingen van wege het Nederlandsche 

Zendelinggenootschap, xliv. (1900). 
i- Van Posso naar Parigi, Sigi en Lindoe," in Mcdedeelingcn van wege het 

Nederlandsche Zendclinggcnootschap, xlii. (1898). 
Aelian. Ed. R. Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858. 
De natura animalium. 
Variae historiae. 

Aelius Lampridius, in Scriptores Historiae Augustae, ed. II. Peter. Leipsic, 1884. 
Alexander Stvtrus. 
Antoninus Diadu menus. 
Antoninus Heliogabalus. 

Aelius Spartianus, Helius, mil. Peter's Scriptores Historiae Augusta*. 
Aeneas Sylvius, Opera. Bale, 1571. 
Aeschines. Ed. F. Franke. Leipsic, 1863. 
Contra Ctesiphontem. 
Epistolae. 

Aeschylus. Ed. F. A. Paley. Third Edition. London, 1870. 
Choephori. 

Prometheus Vinctus. 
Suppliants. 
Aetna. Ed. Robinson Ellis, in Corpus Pottarum Latinorum, cd. J. P. Postgate. 

London, 1894-1905. 
Afzelius, Arv. Aug., Volkswagen und Volkslieder aus Schwcdtns altererund neucr 

Zeit. Ubersetzt von F. H. Ungewittcr. Leipsic, 1842. 
Agahd, R., M. Terentii Varronis rerum divmarum libri L XIV. XV. XVI 

Leipsic, 1898. 

Agatharchidcs, in Photius, BiMiotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824. 
Agathias, Historia. Ed. B. G. Nicbuhr. Bonn, 1828. 

Agerbeek, A. H. B., " Enkele gebruiken van de Dajakschc bevolking der 
Pinoehlanden," in Tijdschrift voor Indischt Taal- Land- en Volkcn- 
kunde, 11 (1909). 

* Agriculture of the Nabataeans. \\. 100 and 346. 

* Alton, William, Treatise on the Origin, Qualities, and Cultivation of Moss Earth, 

quoted by R. Munro, Ancient Scottish Lake Dwellings or C ran nogs. 

Edinburgh, 1882. 
Aiyar, N. Subramhanya, in Census of India, 1901, vol. XXVL Travancore, Part I. 

Trivandrum, 1903. 

*Al Baidawfs Commentary on the Koran. 

Alberti, L., De Ka/ers aan de Zuidkmt van Afrika. Amsterdam, 1810. 
Albertus Magnus, quoted by A. Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und det 

Gottertranks. Second Edition. GUtersloh, 1 886. 
Albtrflnt, The Chronology of Ancient Nations. Translated and edited by Dr 

C Edward Sachau. London, 1879. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 5 

Alexander, Lieutenant Boyd, "From the Niger, by Lake Chad, to the Nile," in 

The Geographical Journal, xxx. (1907). 
Alexander, Sir James E., Expedition of Discovery into the Interior of Africa. 

London, 1838. 

Allan, John Hay, The Bridal of Caolchaim. London, 1822. 
Alldridge, T. J., The Sherbro and its Hinterland. London, 1901. 
Allegret, E., " Les Idles religieuses des Fan* (Afrique Occidental), " in Revue 

de FHistoiredes Religions, 1. (1904). 
Allen, W., and Thomson, T. R. H., Narrative of the Expedition to the River 

Niger in 184.1. London, 1848. 
Allgemeine Missions- Zeitschrift. Glitersloh. 
Allison, Mrs. S. S., " Account of the Similkameen Indians of British Columbia," 

m Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxi. (1892). 
Alpenburg, J. N. Ritter von, Mythen undSagen Tiro Is. Zurich, 1857. 
Alvear, D. de, Relacion geografica e historica de la provincia de Misiones, in P. de 
Angelis's Coleccion de obras y document os> etc., iv. Buenos Ayres, 1836. 
Am Urquell. Monatsschrift fur Volkkunde, N.F. 

Amalfi, G., Tradizioni ed Usi nella penisola Sorrentina. Palermo, 1890. 
Amat, Father E., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, Ixx. (1898). 
Ambrosetti, J. B., " Los Indios Caingua del alto Parana 1 (misiones)," in Boletino 

del Instituto Geografico Argentina, xv. Buenos Ayres, 1895. 
Ambrosoli, Father, "Notice sur Hie de Rook," in Annales de la Propagation de 
9 la Foi, xxvii. (1855). 

Amelineau, E., Le Tombeau d Osiris. Paris, 1899. 
American Anthropologist. 
New Series. 

American Antiquarian and Oriental Journal. 
American Journal of Archaeology. 
American Journal of Folk-lore. 
American Journal of Philology. 

American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures. 
American Journal of Theology. 
American Naturalist. 
Amira, K. von, in H. Paul's Grundriss der germanischen Philologie. Second 

Edition. Strasburg, 1900. 

Ammianus Marcel linus. Ed. F. Eyssenhardt. Berlin, 1871. 
Ampelius, L., Liber Memorialis. 
Anacreon, cited by Pliny, Naturalis Historia. 
Analecta Bollandiana. 

Anderson, J., From Mandalay to Momien. London, 1876. 
Anderson, J. D., private communication (ix. 176 ft. 3 ), 
Andersson, C. J., Lake Ngami. Second Edition. London, 1856. 

The Okavango River. London, 1861. 
Andocides, Orat tones. Ed. F. Bla*s. Leipsic, 1871. 
Ahdree, Dr. Richard, Brattnschweiger Volkskunde. Brunswick, 1896. 

" Die Pleiaden im Mythus und in ihrer Beziehung rum Jahresbeginn und 

Landbau," in Globus, Ixiv. (1893). 
Ethnographische Parallelen und Vergleiche. Stuttgart, 1878. 

Neue Folge. Leipsic, 1889. 

" Scapulimantia," in Boas Anniversary Volume. New York, 1906. 
Votive und Weihegaben des Katholischen Volks in Suddeutschland. Brunt- 

wick, 1904. 
Andree-Eysn, Marie, Volkskundliches aus dem bayrisch-bsterreichischen Alpen- 

gebiet. Brunswick, 1910. 
Andrews, J. B., Contes Ligures. Paris, 1892. 

Angas, G. F., Savage Life and Scenes in Australia and New Zealand. London, 
1847- 



6 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Angas, H. Crawford, in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellsckaft Jur Anthropo* 

logie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, 1898. 

Angelis, Pedro de, Coleccion de obras y documentos relatives a la historia antigua 
y moderna de las provincias del Rio de la Plata. Buenos-Aires, 1836- 
1837. 
Ankermann, B., " L'Ethnographie actuelle de 1'Afrique rae'ridionale," in 

Anthropos, i. (1906). 

Annalts de V Association de la Propagation de la Foi. 
Annales de la Propagation de la Foi (continuation of the preceding). 
Annales du Cercle Archiologique de Mons. f 
Annales du Musie Guimet, Bibliotheque d* Etudes. 
Annales Politiques et Utteraires. 
AnnalideW Institute di Corrispondfma Archeologica. 
Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology. Liverpool and London. 
Annandale, Nelson, in letter to the Author. 

** Customs of the Malayo-Siamese," in Fasciculi Malayenses, Anthropology, 

Part II. (a) (May 1904). 
" Primitive Beliefs and Customs of the Patani Fishermen,' 1 in Fasciculi 

Malayenses, Anthropology, Part I. (April 1903). 

Annandale, N., and Robinson, H. ., 4t Some Preliminary Results of an 
Expedition to the Malay Peninsula," in Journal of the Anthropological 
Institute, xxxii. (1902). 

Annual Archaeological Report, 1905. Toronto, 1906. 
Annual Reports of the Bureau of American Ethnology. 
Annual Reports of the Smithsonian Institution. 

Annual Reports on British New Guinea. * 

" Anonymi Chronological Printed in L. Dindorf* edition of J. MaJalas. 

Bonn, 1831. 
Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine. 

Reprint of the First Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1885. 
Reprint of the Second Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1896* 
Anthologia Palatina. Ed. F. Diibner. Paris (Didot), 1864-1872. 
Anthologia Planudea. Ed. F. DUbncr. Paris (Didot), 1872. 
Anthropological Essays presented to E. B. Tylor. Oxford, 1907. 
Anthropological Reviews and Miscellanea, appended to Journal of the Anthropo- 
logical Institute ', xxx. (1900). 

Anthropos. Ephemeris Internationalis Ethnologica et Linguistica. 
Antigonus, Historiarum mirabilium collectanea, in Scriptores rerum mirabilium 

Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1839. 
Antoninus Liberal is, Transformationum congeries, in Mythographi Graeci. Ed. 

A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1843. 
Anteiger der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Krakau. 

Apollodoras, Bibliotheca, in Mythographi Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunt- 
wick, 1843. 

Bibliotheca, Ed. R. Wagner. Leipsic, 1894. 
Epitoma Vaticana. Ed. R. Wagner. Leipsic, 1891. 
Apollonius Rhodius, Argonautica. Ed. Aug. Wellauer. Leipsic, 1828. 
Apostoltus, Prmerbia, in Paroemiographi Graeci, L Ed. E. L. Leutsch et F. 

G. Schneidewin. Gottingen, 1839-1851. 
Appian. Ed. L. Mendelssohn. Leipsic, 1879-1881. 
Bellum Civile. 
Bettum Mithridaticum. 
ffispanica. 
Punica. 
Syriaca. 
Apnldm. Ed. G. F. Hildebrand. Leipdc, 1843. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 7 

Apuleius continued. 
DC mundo. 
Metamorphoses. 

Aratus, Phaenomena. Ed. E. Maass. Berlin, 1893. 
Arbousset, T., et Daumas, F., Relation eTun voyage d* Exploration au Nord-est 

de la Colonie du Cap de Bonne- Esptrance. Paris, 1842. 
Archaeologia : or Miscellaneous Tracts relating to Antiquity. 
Archaeologia^ Second Series. 
* Archaeologia Aeliana, N.S., quoted in The Denham Tracts. Edited by 

J. Hardy. London, 1892-1895. 
Archaeologia Cambrensis, Second Series. 
Archaeological and Ethnological Papers of the Peabody Museum^ Haward 

University. 

Archaeological Review. 

Archaeologische-epigraphische Mittheilungen aus Qesterreich-Ungarti. 
Archaologischer Anseiger. 
Archaologische Zeitung. 

Archias Mitylenaeus, in Anthologia Palatina t vii. 
Archiv fur Anthropologie. 
Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung. 
Archiv fUr Religionswissenschaft. 

Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari. * 

Arctic Papers for the Expedition of 1875. Published by the Royal Geographical 

Society. London, 1875. 
Aristides (Christian apologist), Apologia. Edited by J. Rendel Harris. Cam- 

bridge, 1891. 
Aristides (Greek rhetorician), Orationes. Ed. G. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1829. 

Eltusinius. 

Isthmica. 

Panathenaicus. 
Aristophanes, in Poetae Scenici Graeci. Ed. G. Dindort London, 1869. 

Ackarnenses. 

Birds. 

Clouds. 

Ecclesiazusae. 

Frogs. 

Knights. 

Lysistrata. 

Plutus. 

7*hestnophoria*usa9. 

Wasps. 
Aristotle, Opera. Ed. Im. Beklcer. Berlin, 1831-1870. 

Cited by a Scholiast on Aristophanes, Achamenses. 

Constitution of Athens. Ed. J. E. Sandys. London, 1893. 

De anima. 

De animalium generation*. 

De mundo. 

[De Mirabilibus Auscultationibus.} 

De Xenophane. 

Historia de animalibus. 

Meteora. 

PeploS) in Fragmenta Historicorum Craeeorum. Ed. C. Mtiller. 

Physica Auscultatio. 

Politics. 

Problemata. 

>Arlegui, Chron. cU Zacatecas, quoted by H. H. Bancroft, In Native Raw tfth* 
Pacific States. London, 1875-1876. 



* THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Armit, Captain W. E. f " Customs of the Australian Aborigines," in Journal of 

the Anthropological Institute, ix. (1880). 

Arnobius, Adversus Naf tones. Ed. Aug. Reifferscheid. Vienna, 1875. 
Arnold, Matthew, Essays in Criticism. First Series. London, 1898. 
Arnold, R. A., From the Levant. London, 1868. 
Arnot, F. S., Garengaute; or Seven Year? Pioneer Mission Work in Centra! 

Africa. London, N.D., preface dated March 1889. 
Arriaga. P. J. de, Extirpation de la Idolatria del Pint. Lima, 1621. 
Arrian, Anabasis. Ed. R. Geier. Leipsic, 1871. 

Cyne&ticus, in Scripta Minora. Ed. R. Hercher. Leipsic, 1854. 
Epicteti ditsertationes. Ed. H. Schenkl. Leipsic, 1894. 
Indica, in Scripta Minora. Ed. R. Hercher. 
Tactica, in Scripta Minora. Ed. R. Hercher. 

Ars quatuor Coronatorum. The Transactions of a Masonic Lodge of London. 
Artemidorus, Onirocritica. Ed. R. Hercher. Leipsic, 1864. 
Asbjornsen, P. Chr., Norske Folke-Eventyr. Ny Sam ling. Christiania, 1871. 
Asbjornsen, P. Chr., og Moe, J., Norske Folke-Eventyr. Christiania, N.D. 
Asclepiades, cited by Porphyry, De abstinent ia. 
Asconius. Ed. A. Kiesseling et R. Schoell. Berlin, 1875. 
In Milonianam. 
In Cornelianam. 

Ashe, R. P., Two King* of Uganda. London, 1889. 
Asiatick (Asiatic) Researches. Usually quoted in the 8vo Edition. London, 

1806-1818. 

Asterius Amasenus, Encomium in sanctosmartyres^ in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xl. 
Astley, T. , New General Collection of Voyages and Travels. London, 1 74 $- 1 7 5 4. 
Aston, W. G., Shinto, the Way of the Cods. London, 1905. 
Ateius Capito, cited by Plutarch, Quaestiones Romanae* 
Athalye, Y. V., in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay^ i. 
Athanasius, Oralio contra Gentes, in Mignc's Patrologia Graeca^ xxv. 
Atharva-Vcda. See s.v. Hymns. 
Athenaeum, The. 
Athenaeus. Ed. Aug. Meineke. Leijwsic, 1858-1867. 

Ed.G. Kaibel. Leipsic, 1887-1890. 

Athenagoras, Snppluatio pro Christiams. Ed. J. C. T. Otto. Jena, 1857. 
Atkinson, E. T., " Notes on the History of Religion in the Himalayas of the 
North-West Provinces," \i\Jonrnal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal^ liii. 
Part L Calcutta, 1884. 
The Himalayan Districts of the North - Western Provinces of India. 

Allahabad, 1884. 
Atkinson, Rev. J. C, in County Folk-lore, ii. I^ondon, 1901. 

Forty Years in a Moorland Parish. London, 1891. 
Atkinson, T. W., Travels in the Regions of the Upper and Lower Amoor. 

London, 1860. 

Attalus, letter preserved in inscription at Sivrihissar. 
AtH del IV. Congresso Intcrnazionale degli Orientalisti. Florence, 1 88o 
Aubin, E., Le Ataroc tf anjourcT hui. Paris, 1904 
Aubrey, John, Remaines of Centilisme and Judaisme. Folk-lore Society. 

London, 1881. 

Augustine, Opera. Paris, 1683. 
De civitate Dei. 

De Trinitate, in Mignc's Patrologia Latina, xltl 

[Quaestiones Veteris et Novi Testamenti t ]fa Mignc's Patrologia Latina, xxxv, 
Sermones, in Migne*s Patrologia Latina, xxxviii. 
Aurelius Victor, Sextus. Ed. Franc. Pichlmayr. Leipsic, 1911, 
De viris illustrious. 
Qrigo fends Romano*. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 9 

A us der Anomia, Archaologische Beitrdge Carl Robert sur Erinnerungan Berlin 

dargebracht. Berlin, 1890. 
Ausgrabungen zu Sendschirli. Berlin, 1902. 
Ausland, Das. Wochcnschrift fur Lander- und Volkerkunde. 
Ausonius, Deferiis Romanis. 

Epigrammata. 
Aust, E., Die Religion der Romer. Munster i. W., 1899. 

s.v. "Juppiter," in W. H. Roscher's Lexicon der griechischen und 

romischen Mythologie, ii. 
Autenrieth, Missionary, " Zur Religion der Kamerun-Neger," in Mitteilungen 

der geographischen Gesdlschaft zujena, xii. (1893). 
Authority and Archaeology Sacred and Profane. Edited by D. G. Hogarth. 

London, 1899. 

Auvergne, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, x. (1837). 
Avanchers, Father Le'on des, in Bulletin de la Socittt de Geographic (Paris), 

Vme Se*rie, xvii. (1869). 

Avebury, Lord (Sir John Lubbock), Origin of Civilisation. London, 1870. 
Fourth Edition. London, 1882. 
Fifth Edition. 

Preface to Sixth Edition. London, 1902. 
Prehistoric Times. Fifth Edition. London, 1890. 
Aymonier, ittienne, Le Cambodge. Paris, 1900-1904. 

" Les Tchames et leurs religions," in Revue de Phistoire des Religions^ 

xxiv. (1891). 

Notes sur les coutumes et croyances superstitieuses des Cambodgiens," in 
Cochinchine fran^oise : Excursions et Reconnaissances > No. 1 6. Saigon, 
1883. 

Notes sur le Laos. Saigon, 1885. 
Notice sur le Cambodge. Paris, 1875. 
Voyage dans le Laos. Paris, 1895-1897. 
Azara, F. de, Voyages dans PAmtrique Mtridionale. Paris, 1809. 

Baarda, M. J. van. Cited by A. C. Kruijt, " Regen lokken en regen verdrijving 
bij de Toradja's van Central Celebes," in Tijdschrift voor Indtsche 
Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde^ xliv. (1901). 
- * Fabelen, verhalen en overleveringen der Galelareezen," in Bijdragen tot 

de Taal- Land- en Volktnkunde van Nederlandsch- Indie > xlv. (1895). 
lie de Halmaheira," in Bulletins de la Socittt d* Anthropologie de Paris* 

iii. (1892), iv. (1893). 

Babelon, E., Monnaies de la Rtyubliqu* romaine. Paris, 1885-1886. 
Babrius, Fabulae. Ed. W. G. Rutherford. London, 1883. 
Bacchylides. Ed. Sir Richard C. Jebb. Cambridge, 1905. 
Bachofen, J. J., Das Mutterrecht. Stuttgart, 1861. 

Die Sage von Tanaquil. Heidelberg, 1870. 
Back, Fr., De Graecorum caerimoniis in quibus homines deorum vice fungc- 

bantur. Berlin, 1883. 

Backer, L. de, LArchipel Indicn. Paris, 1874. 
Bacon, Francis, Natural History, in his Works. London, 1 740. 
Baddeley, St. Clair. Notes sent to the Author (i. 5. *.*). 
Badger, G. P., Note on The Travels of Ludovico di Varthema. Translated by 

J. W. Jones. Hakluyt Society. London, 1863. 
Badham, Rev. Charles, D.D. Cited iii. 156. 
Baedeker, K., Central Italy and Rome. Thirteenth Edition. 
Palestine and Syria. Fourth Edition. Leipsic, 1906. 
Southern Italy. Seventh Edition. Leipsic, iS8o. 

Baer, K. F. v., und Helmersen, Gr. v., Beitrage sur Kenntniss des russischen 
Retches und der angrenxenden Lander Ast'ens. St Petersburg, 1839. 

VOL. XII 8 



I0 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Baethgen, F., Beitrage wur semitischen Religionsgtsckuhte. Berlin, 1888. 
Bagford's letter in *Leland's Collectanea, i., quoted by J. Brand, Popular 

Antiquities* ii Bonn's Edition. London, 1882-1883. 
Baler, R., " Beitrage von dcr Insel Rligen," in Zeitschrift fur deutscke Mytho- 

logic und Sittenhunde* ii. (1855). 
Bailey, Mabel. Verbal communication (ii. 88 if. 1 ). 
Bailly, J. S., Lettres fur VAtlantide de Platen. London and Paris, 1779. 

Lettres sur P Origin* des Sciences. London and Paris, 1777. 
Baker, F. R, in Numismatic Chronicle, Third Series, xii. (1892). 
Balbi, Caspar, "Voyage to Pegu," in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels* ix. 
Balfour, Edward, Cyclopaedia of India. Third Edition. London, 1885. 
Ball, V., Jungle Life in Jndia. London, 1 880. 
Ballentine, Floyd G., " Some Phases of the Cult of the Nymphs," in Harvard 

Studies in Classical Philology, xv. (1904). 

Bamler, G., "Tami," in R. Neuhauss's Deutsch Neu- Guinea, iii. Berlin, 191 1. 
Bancroft, H. H., The Native Races of the Pacific States of North America. 

London, 1875-1876. 
^Banffshire Journal* quoted by R. Chambers, The Booh of Days. London and 

Edinburgh, 1886. 

Banks, M. M., "Scoring a Witch above the Breath," in Folk- lore, xxtii. (1912). 
Barber, Rev. Dr. W. T. A., in letters to the Author (iv. 145, 275). 
Barbosa, Duarte, A Description of the Coasts of East Africa and Malabar in the 

Beginning of the Sixteenth Century. Translated by the Hon. H. E. J. 

Stanley. Hakluyt Society. London, 1 866. 

in Records of South-Eastern Africa, collected hyG. McCallTheal.voL 1(1898). 
Baring-Gould, S., Curious Myths of the Middle Ages. London, 1884. 
Barker, W. G. M. Jones, The Three Days of Wfntltydale. London, 1854. 
Baron, R., "The Bara," in Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine* 

vol. ii, Reprint of the Second Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1896. 
Baron, S., " Description of the Kingdom of Tonqueen," in J. Pinkcrton's Voyages 

and Travels % ix. 

Barret, P., L'Afrique Occidental*. Paris, 1888. 
Bartels, M., " IsUndischer Branch und Volksglaube in Bezug auf die Nach- 

kommenschaft," in Zeitschrift fur Ethnologic* xxxii. (1900). 
Bartels, Olga, "Aus dem I-cbcn der wetssrussischen Landocvolkerung," in 

Zeitschrift fur Ethnologie* xxxv. (1903). 
Barth, H., in Monatsbtruhte der honiglichen Preussischen Akademi* der Wissen- 

schaften, 1859. 
"Rcbe von Trapczunt durch die nordlichc Halfte Klein- Asicns," in Er- 

g&ntungsheft 9* Petermann's Geographischen Mittheilungtn, No. 2 (1860). 
Barton, Captain F. R., in G G. Scligwann's The Melanetians of British New 

Guinea. Cambridge, 1910. 
Baruram, William, Travels through North and South Carolina* Georgia^ East 

and West Florida* etc London, 1 792. See also s.v. M Obtcf valions on 

the Creek," etc 
Bartsch, Karl, Sagtn, M&rchen und Georauche aus Mtchbnburr. Vienna, 1879- 

1880. 
Basedow, Herbert, Anthropological Notts on the Western Coastal Trite tf tk* 

Northern Territory of South Australia. Separate reprint from the 

Transactions of the Koyal Society of South Australia* vol. xxxi. (1907). 

Printed by Hussey and Gillingham, Adelaide. 

BatUe, G., PcntamtroH*. Ubcrtragcn von Felix LiebrechL Bretltu, 1846. 
Basset, R., Nouvtaux ConUs BerUres. Paris, 1897. 
Bastian, Adolf, AlUrUiaus Yolks- und Menschenkunde. Berlin, 1888. 

"Beitrage cur Kenntniss der GebirgMtimme in Kambodia," in Zrtschrifi 

der GeuUuhaft/ur Erdkunde 9* Berlin, L (1866). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY II 

Bastian, Adolf continued. 

Der Mensch in der Geschichte. Leipsic, 1 860. 

Der Voelker des oestlichen Asien. Leipsic and Jena, 1866-1871. 

Die Culturldnder des alien Amerika. Berlin, 1878. 

Die deutsche Expedition an tier Loango-K&ste. Jena, 1874-1875. 

Die Seele und ihre Erscheinungswesen in der Ethnographic. Berlin, 1868. 

Die Volkerstdmme am Brahmaputra. Berlin, 1883. 

Ein Besuch in San Salvador. Bremen, 1859. 

" Hligelstamme Assam's," in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fUr 

Anthropologie^ Ethnologic, und Urgeschichte (1881). 
Indonesien. Berlin, 1884-1889. 
in Vcrhandlitngen der Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie, Ethnologic % 

und Urgeschichte, 1870-1871. 

Bataillon, Father, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xiii. (1841). 
Batchelor, Rev. John, The Ainu and their Folk-lore. London, 1901. 

The Ainu of Japan. London, 1892. 
Bather, A. G., "The Problem of the Bacchae," in Journal of Hellenic Studies, 

xiv. (1904). 
Battel, Andrew, " Strange Adventures of,"in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, xvi. 

Also published by the Hakluyt Society. London, 1901. 
Batten, G. G., Glimpses of the Eastern Archipelago. Singapore, 1894. 
Qatty, Mrs. R. B., and Maloney, Governor, **Noies on the Yoruba Country," 

in Journal of 'the Anthropological Institute, xix. (1890). 
Baudin, Le R. P., " Fe*ticheurs ou ministres religieux des Negres de la Guine>, M 

in Les Missions Catholiques, No. 787 (4 juillet 1884). 
" Le Fe"tichisme ou la religion des Negres de la Guinee," in Lcs Missions 

Catholiques, xvi. (1884). 

Baudin, N., Letter dated i6th April 1875, in Missions Catholiques, vil (1875). 
Baudissin, W. W. Graf von, Adonis und Esmun. Leipsic, 1911. 

Studicn zur semitischen Religionsgeschichte. Leipsic, 1876-1878. 

s.v. "Tammuz" in Realencyclopadie fur protestantische Theologie und 

Kirchengeschichte. Third Edition. 

Baudrouin, M., et Bonnemere, L*, <( Les haches polies dans Phistoire jusqu'au 
xixe siecle," in Bulletins et Mtmoires de la Socitit fAnthropologie de 
Paris, Vme Se"rie, v. (1904). 
Baumann, Oscar, Durch Massailand zur Nilquelle. Berlin, 1 894. 

Eine afrikanische Tropen-Insel t Fernando Poo und die Bube. Wien und 

Olmiitz, 1888. 

Usambara und seine Nachbargebiete. Berlin, 1891. 
Baumeister, A., Denkmaler des klassischen Alter turns. Munich and Leipsic, 

1885-1888. 

Hytnni Homerici. Leipsic, 1 860. 
Bautz, Dr. Joseph, Die Hollc, im Anschluss an die Scholastik dargestettt. 

Second Edition. Mainz, 1905. 

Bavaria^ Landes- und Volkskunde des Konigreichs Bayern. Munich, 1 860- 1 867. 
Bayfield, M. A., in Classical Review, xv. (1901). 
Bazin, quoted by Breuil, in Mlmoires de la Socitti a* Antiquaires de Picardie, 

viu. (1845). 
Beardmore, E., (< The Natives of Mowat, Daudai, British New Guinea," in 

Journal of the Anthropological Institute^ xix. (1890). 

Beatty, A., "The St. George, or Mummers', Plays," in Transactions of the Wis- 
consin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters, xv. part. ii. (October 1906). 
Beauchamp, W. M., "The Iroquois White Dog Feast," in American Anti- 
quarian, vii. (1885). 

Beauchet, L., Hutoire du droit privt de la Republique Athenienne. Paris, 1897 
Beaufort, \K Journal of tht Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886). 
Beaufort, Fr., Karmania. London, 1817. 



21 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Beaulieu, L., ArchMogie de la Lorraine. Paris, 1840-1843. 
Beauquier, Charles, Let Mots en Franche-Comte. Paris, 1900. 
Bechstein, L., Deutsches Sagtnbuch. Leipsic, 1853. 

ThUringer Sagenbuth. Leipsic, 1885. 

Becker, Je*r6me, La Vie en Afrique. Paris and Brussels, 1887. 
Bede, Historia etclesiastica gtntis Anglorum. 
Beech, Mervyn W. H., The Suk, their Language and Folklore. Oxford, 

1911. 
Beechey, F. W., Narrative of a Voyage to the Pacific and Beenngs Strait. 

London, 1831. 
Beguelin, M. v., "Religiose Volksbrauche der Mongolen," in Globus t Ivii. 

(1890). 

Beguin, Eugene, Les Ma-rotst. Lausanne and Fontaines, 1903. 
Beiderbecke, Rev. H., "Some Religious Ideas and Customs of the Ovahereros," 

in (South African} Folk-lore Journal, ii. Cape Town, 1880. 
Bekker, Im., Antcdota Graeca. Berlin, 1814-1821. 
Beleth (Belethus), John, Rationale Divinorum Officiorum. Appended to the 

Rationale Divinorum Qffuiorum of G. [W.] Durandus. Lyons 1584. 
Bell, Charles N., "The Mosquito Territory," in Journal of the Royal Geo- 
graphical Society -, xxxii. (1862). 
Bellamy, Dr., "Notes ethnographiques recueillies dans le Haut-Se'ne'gal," in 

Revue d* Ethnographic, v. ( i S86). 

Beloch, J. t Der italische Bund unter Roms Hegemonie. Leipsic, 1880. 
Benfey, Theodor, Pantschatantra, Leipsic, 1859. 
Benndorf, O., " L)as Alter des Trojaspieles," appended to W. Rcichel's Utt 

homerische Waffcn. Vienna, 1894. 
Benndorf, O., and Schoene, K., Die antiktn Bildiwke des Lateranischen 

Museums. 
Bennett, George, Wanderings in Kr:v South WaUs % Ratavia % Pedtr Coast, 

Sitigajwrc and China. London, 1834. 
Bensen, quoted by J. Kohler, "Das Rccht der Ilerero," in Ztitsthrift fur 

vergleicheniie Refhtswissensehaft, xiv. (1900). 
Benson, E. F., in letter to the Author (ii. 52 w. 4 ). 
Bent, J. Theodore, " A Journey in Cihcia Tracheia," in Journal of f/ellenit 

Studies, xii. (1891). 

"Cilician Symbols," in Classical Revinv, iv. (1890). 
" Explorations in Cilicia Tracheia, " in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical 

Sotety t N.S., xii. (1890). 
quoted by Miss J. E. Harrison, Mythology and Afonuments of Andent 

Athens. 
'* Recent Discoveries in Eastern Cilicia, " in Journal of Utlltwt Studifs, xt. 

(1890). 

Sacred City of the Ethiopians. London, 1893. 
The Cyclades. London, 1885. 
" The Vourouks of Asia Minor," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, 

xx. (1891). 
Beniley, R., "Sermon on Popery," quoted in J. II. Monk's Uj* of Bentley. 

Second hdition. Ixindon, 1833. 
Bentley, Rev. W. Ii., Life on the Congo. Ix>ndon, 1887. 

Pioneering on the Congo. London, 1900. 

Benztnger, J., Htbraische Archaologie. Freiburg im Baden and Leipsic, 1894. 
Benzoni, G., History of 'the New World. Hakluyt Society. I -on don, 1857. 
BAraud, Note sur le Dahome," in Bulletin de la SotiM de Gtopaphie (Paris), 

VmeSc'rie, xii. (1866). 
B^renger-Feraud, L. J. B., in Bulletins & la SociM d^ Anthropology de fans, 

Quatrieme S^rie, i. (1890). 
Les Ptupladts A la Stnegtmbi*. Paris, 1 879. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 13 

B&enger-Feraud, L. J. B. continued. 

Reminiscences populaires de la Provence. Paris, 1885* 
Superstitions et survwances. Paris, 1896. 
Be'renger-Fe'raud and de Mortillet, in Bulletins de la Socittt d* Anthropotogie da 

Paris, 4me se*rie, ii. (1891). 
Berengier, Dom Thlophile, " Croyances superstitieuses dans le pays de Chitta- 

gong," in Les Missions Catholiques, xiii. (1881). 

"Les fune'railles a Chittagong," in Les Missions Catholigues, xiii. (1881). 
in Les Missions Catholiques, x. (1878). 

Berg, L. W. C. van den, "De Mohammedaansche Vorsten in Nederlandsch- 
Indie,'' in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch* 
Indie, liii. (1901). 

Bergk, Th., Poetae Lyrici Graeci. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1867. 
Bergmann, B. , Nomadische Streifereien unter den Kalmiicken. Riga, 1 804- 1 805. 
Berichte iiber die Verhandlungen der Koniglich Sachsischen Gesellschaft der 

Wissenschaften zu Leipsic, Philologisch-historische Klasse. 
Berliner philologische Wochenschrift. 

Bernau, Rev. J. H., Missionary Labours in British Guiana. London, 1847. 
Berosus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C Mliller, vol. ii. 
cited by Clement of Alexandria, Protreptica, v. Ed. Potter, 
quoted by Eusebius, Chronicorum liber prior. Ed. A. Schoene. Berlin, 

I875- 

Bertrand, A., TTie Kingdom of the Barotsi, Upper Zambesia. London, 1899. 

Bertrand, Alexandre, La Religion des Gaulois. Paris, 1897. 

Bertrand, J., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxii. (1850). 

Bessels, E., in American Naturalist, xviii. (1884). 

Best, Elsdon, " Maori Nomenclature," v& Journal of the Anthropological Institute, 

xxxii. (1902). 
" Spiritual Concepts of the Maori," \\\ Journal of the Polynesian Society, ix. 

(1900). 

quoted by W. H. Goldie, " Maori Medical Lore," Transactions and Pro- 
ceedings of the New Zealand Institute t xxxvii. (1904). 
Beuster, "Das Volk der Vawenda," in Zeitschrfft der Gesellschaft fur Erdkund* 

su Berlin, xiv. (1879). 
Bevan, Professor A. A. Private communications (ii. 2IO n. t iii. 302 . 4 , ix. 

367 n*, x. 83 .'). 
Beveridge, P., " Notes on the Dialects, Habits,- and Mythology of the Lower 

Murray Aborigines," in Transactions of the Royal Society of Victoria^ vi. 
" Of the Aborigines inhabiting the Great Lacustrine and Riverine Depression 

of the Lower Murray, Lower Murrumbidgee, Lower Lachlan, and Lower 

Darling," \njournal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South 

Wales for 1883^ xvii. Sydney, 1884. 
Beverley, Robert, History of Virginia. London, 1722. 
Bezzenberger, A., Litauische Forschungen. Gottingen, 1882. 
Biddulph, Major J., Tribes of the Hindoo Koosh. Calcutta, 1880. 
Biet, A., Voyage de la France tquinoxiale en VIsle de Cayenne. Paris, 1664. 
Bigandet, Letter, dated March 1847, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xx, 

(1848). 

Bijdragen tot de Tool- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch Indie*. 
Bilfinger, Gustav, Untersuchungen uber die Zeitrechnung der alten Germanen^ if. 

Das germanische Julfest. Stuttgart, 1901. 
Binetsch, G., " Beam wort ung mehrerer Fragen Uber unser Ewe- Volk und seine 

Anschauungen," in Zeitschrift fur Ethnologie^ xxxviii. (1906). 
Binger, Le Capitaine, Du Niger au Golfe de Guinte par le pays de Kong et h 

Mossi. Paris, 1892. 

Bingham, J., The Antiquities of the Christian 
Works. Oxford, 1855. 



14 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

*B5ngley, William, Tour Roun d Nort h Wain (1800), quoted by T. F. Thisleton 

Dyer, British Popular Customs. London, 1876. 
Binterim, A. J., Die vonuglichsten Dcnkwurdigheittn der Christ- Katholischcn 

Kirch*. Mayence, 1829. 

Bion, Carmina, Ed. Chr. Ziegler. Tubingen, 1868. 
Birch, S., in Sir J. G. Wilkinson's Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians. 

London, 1878. 

Bird, Isabella L., Unbeaten Tracks in Japan. New Edition, 1885. 
Birks, Rev. E. B. Private communication (v. 237 a. 1 ). 
Birlinger, Anton, Aus Schwaben. Wiesbaden, 1874. 

Volhsthumtithes aus Schwaben. Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862. 
Bischof, E. F., " De fastis Graecorum antiquioribus," in Leip*iger Studien fur 

classische Philologie^ vii. Leipsic, 1884. 

Bishop, Mrs. (Isabella L. Bird), Korea and her Neighbours. London, 1898. 
Bisset, Key. Dr. Thomas, " Parish of Logierait," in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical 

Account of Scotland, iii. Edinburgh, 1792. 

in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, v. Edinburgh, 1793. 
Black, Dr. J. Sutherland, in letters to the Author (iv. 260 so.}. 
Black, W. G., Folh-Medicine. London, 1883. 
BlackwoooTs Magatine. 

Blade*, J. F., Contes populaires recucillis en Agtnais. Paris, 1874. 
Quatoru superstitions populaires de la Gascogn e. Agen, 1883. 
Bland, J. O. P., in letter to the Author (iv. 274 /'/.) 

Blandowski, W., "Personal Observations made in an Excursion towards the 
Central Parts of Victoria," in Transactions of the Philosophical Society of 
Victoria^ i. Melbourne, 1855. 
Bleek, W. H. I., A Brief Account of Bushman Folklore. London, 1875. 

Reynard the Fox in South Africa. London, 1864. 
Bleek, W. H. L, Ph.D., and Lloyd, L. C, Specimens of Bushman Folklore. 

London, 1911. 

Blinkenberg.Chr. , The Thundervxapen in Religion and I- oik-lore. Cambridge, 1911. 
Bloom field, M., Hymns of the Atharva- Veda. Oxford, 1897. (Sacrtd Books of 

the East) vol. xlii.) 
"On the Frog Hymn, 1 Rig Veda, vii. 103," in Journal of the American 

Oriental Society^ xvii. (1896). 
Bluraentriu, F., " Das Stromgcbiet des Rio Grande dc Mindanao," in Petermannt 

Mitteilungen, ncxvii. (1891). 

"Der Ahnencultus und die religioscn Anschauungcn der Malaien des 
Philippinen-Archipels," in MtUheilvngen der Wiener Geo&r aphis* hen 
Cesellschaft (1882). 

"Sitten und lirauche der Ilocanen," in Ghbus, xlviii. No. 12. 
" Ober die Eingeborenen der Insel Palawan und dcr Inselgruppe der 

Talamianen," in Globus^ lix. (1891). 
Versueh finer Ethnographic der Philippine*. Gotha, 1882. (Fetfrmanni 

Mittheilungen, Ergantunfftheft, No. 67.) 
BlUmner, H., Technohgie und Terminologie der Gnverbe und JCunste M Griechen 

und Romern. Leipsic, 1875-1887. 
Blunt, J. J., Vttttffcs of Ancient Manners and Customs dixoveraoU in Modem 

Itafy and Sicily. London, 1823. 
Boas, Franz, Ckinock Texts. Washington, 1894. 

* 4 Die Sagen der Baffin-land Eskimo, 1 ' in Verhandlungen der Berlins 

Gtstllsthaft fur Anthropo1o$ie, Ethnolo&e, und Ur&xhichti (1885). 
Indianitche Sagen von der Nord-Panfiichen Xuste Amtrikas. Berlin, i8oc. 
i* Journal of American Folk-lore, i. ( j 888). 

in Reports on the North- Western Tribes of Canada. Separate reprinti from 
the Reports of the British Association for the Advancement of Stunt* 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 15 

Boas, Fran* continued. 

" The Central Eskimo," in Sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. 

Washington, 1888. 
" The Eskimo," in Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of 

Canada for 1887, v. Montreal, 1888. 
" The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay," in Bulletin of the American 

Museum of Natural History, xv. part i. New York, 1901. 
" The Social Organization and the Secret Societies of the Kwakiutl Indians," 
in Report of the United States National Museum for 1893. Washington, 
1897- 

Boas, Franz, and Hunt, George, Kwakiutl Texts. (The Jesup North Pacific 
Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History^ 
December 1902.) 

Boas Anniversary Volume. New York, 1906. 
Bochart, S., ffierozoicon. Editio Tertia. Leyden, 1692. 
Bock, C., Temples and Elephants. London, 1884. 
The Head-hunters of Borneo. London, 1 88 1. 
Bodding, P. O., " Ancient Stone Implements in the Santal Parganas," in 

Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Ixz. part lii. (1901). 
Bodenschatz, J. Chr. G., Kirchliche Veffassung der heutigen Juden. Erlangen, 

1748. 

Jtoeckh, Aug., on Pindar, Explications. Leipsic, 1821. 
Boeder- Kreutzwald, Der Ehsten abergldubische Gebrauche, Weisen und Gewohn- 

heiten. St. Petersburg, 1854. (The work of two writers, J. W. Boeder 

and F. R. Kreutzwald.) 
Boemus, Johannes, Mores, leges, et ritus omnium gentium. Lyons, 1541. 

Omnium gentium mores, leges, et ritus. Paris, 1538. 
Boers, J. W., "Oud volksgebruik in het Rijk van Jambi," in Tijdschrift voor 

Norlands Indie (1840), deel L 

Boetticher, C, Der Baumkultus der Hellenen. Berlin, 1856. 
Bogle, George. See s.v. Narratives. 
Bogoras, Waldemar, "The Chukchee," in Memoir of the American Museum of 

Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. vii. Leyden 

and New York, 1904-1909. 
"The Chukchee Religion," in Memoir of the American Museum of Natural 

History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. vii. part ii. Leyden 

and New York, 1904. 
Boileau, F. F. R., "The Nyasa-Tanganyika Plateau," in The Geographical 

Journal, xiii. (1899). 
Boisse, E., " Les lies Samoa, Nukunono, Fakaafo, Wallis et Uoom, n 'm Bulletin 

de la SociMde Geographic (Paris), 6eme Se*rie, x. (1875). 
Boissier, G., La Religion Romaine cfAuguste aux Antonins. Fifth Edition. 

Paris, 1900. 

Boletino del Institute Geografico Argentine. 

Boni, G., Aedes Vestae. Extract from the Nuova Antologia, 1st August 1900. 
<4 Bimbi Romulei," in Nuova Antologia, 1 6th February 1904. Separate 

reprint 

in Notizie degli Scavi, May 1900. 
Bonnemere, L., " Le Jour des Rois en Normandie," in Revue des Traditions 

populaires, ii. (1887). 
Bonney, F., <c On some Customs of the Aborigines of the River Darling, New 

South Wales," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xiii. (1884). 
Bonwick, James, Daily Life and Origin of the Tasmanians. London, 1870. 
Book of Rights. Edited with translation and notes by John O'Donovan. 

* Dublin, 1847. 
Book ofSer Marco Polo. Newly translated and edited by Colonel Henry Yale. 

Second Edition. London, 1875. 



16 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Book of the Dead. Translated by E. A. Wallis Budge. London, 1901. 

Boot, J., "Korte schets der noordkust van Ceram," in Tijdschrift van kei 

Nederlandsck Aardt'jkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, x. (1893). 
Boot, J. C. G., in Verslagen en Afededeelingen der koninklijke Akademie van 

Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Lettcrkunde, III. Reeks, xu. deel. Amster- 

dam, 1895. 
Borchardt, L., *Der agyptische Titel 'Vater des Gottes'als Bezeichnung fur 

4 Vater oder Schwiegcrvater des Konigs, " in Berichte uber die Verhand- 

lungen der Koniglichen Sachsisehen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften tu 

Leipzig, Philologisch-historische Klasse, Ivii. (1905). 
Borde, Le Sieur de la, " Relation de POrigine, Mceurs, Coustumes, Religion, 

Guerres et Voyages des Caraibcs sauvages des Isles Antilles de 

FAmerique," in Recutilde divers Voyages f aits en Afrique et en tAmeriqw, 

qui n^ont point cstt encore publict. Paris, 1684. 
Boric, " Notice sur les Mantras, tribu sauvage de la pe*ninsule Malaise," in 

Tijdschrift voor Intiischt Toot- Land- en I'olkfnkunde^ x. (1 860). 
Borlase, William, LL.D., Antiquities Historical and Monumental^ oj the 

County of Cornwall. London, 1 769. 
The Natural History of Cornwall. Oxford, 1 758. 
Bormann, A., Altitalischt Chorographie. Halle, 1852. 
Bosanquet, Professor R. C. Private communication (vi. 250 .*). 
Boscana, Father Geronimo, " Chinigchinich ; a hi<iturical account of the origin, f 

customs, and traditions of the Indians at the missionary establishment of 

St. Juan Capistrano, Alta California." Appended to [Alfred Robinson's] 

Life in California. New York, 1 846. 

Bose, Shib Chunder, The fftndsos as they att. LonJon ami Calcutta, 1881. 
Busman, \V. t "Description of the Coast of Guinea," in J. I'inkerton's I'tpages 

and Travels i xvi. London. 1814, 
Bosquet, Amdlie, La Normandic romantsque et merveilleuse. Paris and Rouen, 

1845. 

Bossu, Nouveaux Voyages au* Indci Otsitfentaks. Pans 1/68. 
Bossuct, Bishop, " Catcchisme du diocese dc Meaux," in vol. vi ot his (Euvrt* 

(Versailles, 1815-1819). 

Baswc\\ t ]. t Lt/e0/Samut//0Anse>n. Ninth Edition. London, 1822. 
Bottrell, William, Tradition* and I/eatthnde Storw of West Cornwall. 

Penzance, 1870. 

Bouche, Pierre, /^t C&te des Esdaivs et It Dahomty. Paris, 1885. 
Bourien, M., " Wild Tribes of the Malay Pcninsul.i," in 'transactions of the 

Ethnological Society of l^ndon, N S., iii. (1865) 
Bourkc, Captain J. G., in letter to the Author (viiu 178 w.). 

* Notes upon the Religion of the Apache Indians," in ^olk-hre % \\. (1891). 

On the Herder with Crook. New VorU, 1891. 

'The Medicine-men of the Aparhe," HI AWA Annual AV/W/ y the 

Bureau of Ethnology, Washington, 1892. 
Tke Snake Dante of the Ah v uis of Arizona. IjomloD, 1884. 
Bourlet, A., ' Fun^railles chex les Thay, M in Anihtfv\ % viii. (1913). 

"I>es Thay," in Anthropos t ii. (1907). 
Bowdich, T. K. f Af its ton from Cafe Coast Cattle to Askantee. New Kdiiiim. 

London, 1873. 

Bowring, Sir John, LL.IX, The Kingdom and PtofU of Siam. Ixmdon, 1857. 
Bradbury, Profe&sor J. B. Private communiraiion (ii. 139 M. 1 ). 
Braga, Thenphilo, O /'ovo Portugut* not teus Costumes, Crtncat e Traduoei. 

LUbon, 1885. 
Brand, John, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain. Ixmdon, 1882 1883. 

Bohn'* Edition, 
firaodes, J., " leu over het Papegaai-boek, tooalthet bijde Malcicu voorkomi, 1 * 

to Tijdttkrift voot Indiuht Taal- Land- en I'otktnkund*, IL 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 17 

Brandt, Von, "The Ainos and Japanese/ 1 in Journal of the Anthropokgical 

Institute^ iii. (1874). 

Brard, " Der Victoria-Nyansa," in Petermanns Mittheilungen, xliii. (1897). 
Brasseur de Bourbourg, " Aper9us d'un voyage dans les 6tats de San-Salvador et 
de Guatemala," in Bulletin de la Socittt de Gfographie (Paris), IVeme 
SArie, xiii. (1857). 
ffistoire des nations civilities du Mexique et de F Ame'rique-Centrale* Paris, 

1857-1859. 
*Bray, Mrs., Traditions of Devon, referred to by Miss C. S. Burne and Miss 

G. F. Jackson, Shropshire Folk-lore. London, 1883. 
Braz, A. le, La Ltgende de laMort en Basse-Bretagne. Paris, 1893. 
Breasted, J. H., A History of the Ancient Egyptians. London, 1908. 
Ancient Records of Egypt. Chicago, 1906-1907. 

Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt. London, 1912. 
Brebeuf, J. de, in Relations des Jtsuites, 1636. Canadian reprint. Quebec, 1858. 
Breeks, J. W., An Account of the Primitive Tribes and Monuments of the 

Nilagiris. London, 1873. 
Brenner, Joachim Freiherr von, Besuch lei den Kannibalen Sumatras. WUrz- 

burg, 1894. 
Bresciani, Antonio, Dei costumi dell* isola di Sardegna comparati cogli anti- 

chissimi popoli orientali. Rome and Turin, 1866. 
Brett, " Dans la Core'e septcntrionale,' in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxi. 

(1899). 
Breuil, A., " Du Culte de St Jean-Baptiste," in Memoires de la SodM des 

Antiquaires de Picardie, viii. Amiens, 1845. 

Bricknell, J., The Natural History of North Carolina. Dublin, 1737. 
Brien, ' Aperu sur la province de Battambang," in Cochinchine Franfaisei 

excursions et reconnaissances, No. 25. Saigon, 1886. 
Brincker, Missionar P. H., " Beobachtungen liber die Deisidamonie der Einge- 

borenen Deutsch-Sudwest-Afrikas," in Globus, Iviii. (1890). 
"Charakter, Sitten und Gebrauche, speciell der Bantu Deutsch Siidwest- 
afrikas," in Mittheilungen des ^Seminars fur orientalische Sprachen zu 
Berlin, iii. (1900), Dritte Abtheilung. 
' Heidnisch-religidse Sitten der Bantu, speciell der Ovaherero und Ovambo,* 1 

in Globus, Ixvii. (1895). 

" Pyrolatrie in Slidafrika," in Globus, Ixvii. (January 1895). 
Worterbuch und kurzgefasste Grammatik des Otji-herero. Leipsic, 1886. 
Bringaud, "Les Karens de la Birmanie," in Les Missions Catholiques, xx. 

(1888). 
Brinton, Daniel G., Myths oj the New World. Second Edition. New York, 

1876. 

11 Nagualism, a Study in American Folk-lore and History," in Proceedings 
of the American Folk-lore Society held at Philadelphia, vol. xxxiii. No. 
144. Philadelphia, January 1894. 

" The Folk-lore of Yucatan," in Folk-lore Journal \ i. (1883). 
British Central Africa Gazette. 
British New Guinea, Annual Report for 1894-1895. 
Broad wood, Lucy E., in Folk-lore, iv. (1893). 
Brockelmann, C., " Das Neujahrsfest der Je2dls," in Zeitschrift der Deutschen 

Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, Iv. (1901). 
"Wesen und Ursprung des Eponymats in Assyrien," in Zeitschrift fur 

Assyriologie, xvi. (1902). 

*Brockett, J. T., Glossary of North Country Words, quoted by Mrs. M. C. 
Balfour, in County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland. 

*First Edition of the Glossary published in 1825. 

Broeck, T. G. S. Ten, in H. R. Schoolcraft's Indian Tribes of tk* United 
States. Philadelphia, 185^-1856. 



18 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Brooke, Charles, Ten Years in Sarawak. London, 1 866. 

Brown, A. R., " Beliefs concerning Childbirth in some Australian Tribes,** in 

Man, xii. (1912). 

" Three Tribes of Western Australia," in Journal of the Royal Anthropo- 
logical Institute* xliii. (1913). 

Brown, Dr. Burton. Private communication (viii. IOO *.*). 
Brown, George, D.D., Melanesians and Polynesians. London, 1910. 

" Notes on the Duke of York Group, New Britain, and New Ireland," in 

Journal of the Royal Geographical Society* xlvii. (1877). 
quoted by the Rev. B. Danks, " Marriage Customs of the New Britain 

Group," in Journal of 'the Anthropological Institute* xviii. (1889). 
Brown, W., New Zealand and its Aborigines. London, 1845. 
Brown, F., Driver, S. R., and Briggs, Ch. A., Hebrew and English Lexicon of 

the Old Testament. Oxford, 1906. 

Browne, W. G., Travels in Africa* Egypt, and Syria. London, 1799. 
Bruchhausen, K. v., in Ctobus* Ixxvi. (1899). 
BrUckner, A., in Archiv fur slavische Phihlogie* 1886. 
Brugsch, H. f "Das Osiris- Mysterium von Tentyra," in ZeitsthHft fur agyp- 

tische Sprache und Altertumskunde* xix. (1881). 
Die Adonisklage und das Linoslied. Berlin, 1852. 
Die Agyptologie. Leipsic, 1891. 

Religion und Mythohgie der alien Agypter. Leipttc, 1885-1888. 

Bruguiere, Mgr., in Annales de F Association de la Propagation de la Foi* v. 

(1831), ix. (1836). 

Brun-Rollet, IM. AV blanc et le Soudan. Paris, 1855. 
Brunn, H., Geschtihte der griethi schen Kunstler. Stuttgart, 1857-1859. 
Bruns, C. G., Fontes Juris Romans. Seventh Edition. Ed. O. Gradcnwitz. 

Tubingen, 1909. 

Buch, Max, Die ll'otjdken. Stuttgart, 1882. 

Buchanan, Francis, "A Journey from Madras through the Countries of Mysore, 
Canara, and Malabar,* 1 in J. Pinkcrton's Voyages and Travels, viii. 
London, 1 8 1 1 . 
"On the Religion and Literature of the Bunnas," in Asiatiik Researches* vi. 

London, 1801. 

Buchanan, J., The Skirt Highlands. Ixwlon, 1885. 
Budde, K., Geschichte der althebrai 'schen Li Herat ur. Leipsic, 1906. 
Buddingh, S. A., " Gcbruiken bij Javaansche Grooten," in Tijdukrift i+e* 

NeMands Indie* 1840. 
Budge, E. A. Wallis, Egyptian Magic. lx>ndon, 1899. 

Nebuchadnenar, King of Baby London recent ly-iiwovered /nstripti&ns of thn 

King. 

'* On the Hieratic Papyrus of Nest-Arnsu, a *crilxr in the Temple of Amen 
Ra at Thebes, about B.C. 305," in Archaeologia* Second Series, ii. 
(1890). 

Osiris and the Egyptian Resurrection London and New York, 1911. 
The Booh of the Dead. London, 1895. 
Second Edition. Iondon, 1909. 
The Cods of the Egyptians. London, 1904. 
Bngge, Sophus, Studien uber die Entstehung der nor due ken Cotter- und HeUe* 

sagen. Munich, 1889. 

Btlhler, G., Grundriss der indo arischtn 1'hilologi*. 
in Orient und Occident* i (1862). 
"On the Hindu god Parjanya," in Transactions * the (l*ndon) I'kiMofied 

Society (1859). 
*Buleon, Mgr., Sous le del f Afrique* Rtcit* d % un Mnsionnaire* quoted by Fathet 

H. Trilles, L* Tottmisme eh** to fan, Muoster L W., 1912. 
Bulletin de Corretpondance helUnigm. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY ig 

Bulletin de la Class* historico-philologique de V Academic Imperiale des Science & 

St-Pttersbourg. 

Bulletin de rcole Fran$aise cT Extreme-Orient. Hanoi 
Bulletins de la Socittt d* Anthropologie de Paris. 
Bulletin de la Socieit de Geographic (Paris). 
Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History. 
Bulletin of the Northern Territory, No. 2. Melbourne, 191 a. 
Bulletino deW Institute di Corrispondenza Archeologica. 
Bulletins et Memoires de la SocieU d ' Anthropologie de Paris. 
Bulmer, J., in R. Brough Smyth's Aborigines of Victoria, ii. Melbourne, 

1878. 
Bunbury, E. H., s.w. "Algidus," "Palicorum lacus," "Tifata," "Timavus," 

in W. Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography. 
Bunsen, Chr. C. J., Baron, Hippolytus and his Age. London, 1852. 
Bureau of American Ethnology. Annual Reports and Bulletins. 
Burne, Miss C. S., " HerefordshireNotes," in The Folk-lore Journal, iv. (1886). 
Burne, Miss C. S., and Jackson, Miss G. F., Shropshire Folk-lore. London, 

1883. 
Burns, Robert, " Hallowe'en." 

"John Barleycorn." 

Burrows, Captain Guy, The Land of the Pigmies. London, 1898. 
Burrows, R. M., The Discoveries in Crete. London, 1907. 
Bursian, C., Geographie von Griechenland. Leipsic, 1862-1872. 
Burton, Lady. Life of her husband referred to by W. G. Aston, Shinto. 

London, 1905. 
Burton, R. F., Abeokuta and the Cameroons Mountains. London, 1863. 

in The Captivity of Hans Stade of Hesse. Hakluyt Society. London, 1874. 
["My Wanderings in Africa"] in Fraser i s Magazine, Ixvii. (April 1863). 
Burton- Brown, Mrs. ., Recent Excavations in the Roman Forum. London, 

1904. 

Bury, J. B., The Life of St. Patrick. London, 1905 
Busk, R. H., The Folk-lore of Rome. London, 1874. 
Busolt, G., Griechische Geschichtt. Gotha, 1893- 
Bussel, Mr., in Sir G. Grey's Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in 

North-West and Western Australia. London, 1841. 
*Busuttil, V., Holiday Customs in Malta, and Sports, Usages, Ceremonies, Omens, 

and Superstitions of the Maltese People. Malta, 1894. 
Btittikofier, J., "Einiges Uber die Eingebornen von Liberia," in Internationales 

Archiv fur Ethnographie, i. (1888). 
Buttmann, P., Mythologus. Berlin, 1828-1829. 
Biittner, C. G., "Ueber Handwerke und technische Fertigkeiten der Einge- 

borenen in Damaraland," in Ausland, 7th July 1884. 
Das Hinterland von Walfi schbai und Angra Pequena. Heidelberg, 1884. 
*Buttrick, Antiquities, quoted by J. Mooney, "Myths of the Cherokee," in 

Nineteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, 

Part I. Washington, 1900. 
Buxtorf, J., Synagogajudaica. Bale, 1661. 
Byrne, H. J., "All Hallows Eve and other Festivals in Connaught," in Folk* 

lore, xviii. (1907). 
Byron, Lord. Works. Collected Edition. London, 1832-1833. 

Cabaton, A., Nouvelles Recherches sur les Chams. Paris, 1901. 

Cabeca de Vaca, A. N., Relation et Naufrages (Paris, 1837), in Ternaux- 

Compans's Voyages, Relations et Memoires originaux pour servir I 

Vhistoire de la dtcouverte de rAmerique. 
*Cadamosto, Alvise da, Relazione dei viaggi cT Africa, quoted by Giuseppe 

Ferraro, Superstmoni, Usi t Proverb* Mon/errino. Palermo. 1886. 



ao THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Cadiere, Lc R, P., "Coutumes populaires de la Valle*e du Nguftn-So'n," in 

Bulletin de l*cole Franfaise d*Extrtme- Orient > ii. Hanoi, 1902. 
" Croyances et dictons populaires de la Valise du Ngu6n-son, Province de 
Quang-binh (Annam)," in Bulletin de r&cole Franfaise d'Extrtme- 
Orient, i. Hanoi, 1901. 
Caesar, De bello Gallic*. 
Caland, W., Altindisches ZauberrituaL Amsterdam, 1900. 

Die altindischen Todten - und Bestattungsgebrauche. Amsterdam, 1896. 
t)ber Totemttrehrung bei einigen der indo-germanischen Volker. Amster- 
dam, z8S8. 
Calder, J. E., " Native Tribes of Tasmania," in Journal of the Anthropological 

Institute, iii. (1874). 
Caldwell, Bishop R., "On Demonolatry in Southern India," in Journal of the 

Anthropological Society of Bombay, i. 
*Calica Puran, 7 fa, quoted in Astaliek Restart ties, v. 
Callaway, Rev. Canon Henry, Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the 

Zulus. Natal and London, 1868. 
The Religious System of the Amazulu. Natal, Springvale, etc., 1868-1870 

(incomplete). 

Callimachea. Edidit O. Schneider. Leipsic, 1870-1873. 
Callimachus, Hymn to Apollo. 

Hymn to Artemis. 

Hymn to Delos. 
Hymn to Diana. 
Hymn to Zeus. 

referred to by the * Old Scholiast on Ovid, Ibis. 
Callone, J. B. de, *' lets over de geneeswij/e en ziekten dcr TVijakcrs ter Zuid 

Oosikust van Borneo," in Tijd&ckrijt voor Neerlantis /ndu (11X40). 
Calpumius, Bucoliea. 
Calpurnius Piso, L. Fragments in Fragmenta Ihstoruorum Romanorum. 

Ed. H. Peter. Uipsic, 1883. 
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges. 
Camden, W., Britannia. London, 1607. 

Britain. Translated into English by Philemon Holland. London, 1610. 
Translated by E. Gibson. London, 1695. 
Ed. R. Cough. London, 1779. 
Cameron, A. L. P., " Notes on some Tribes of New South \V.ilci," in Journal 

of the Anthropolo&tal Institute, xiv. (1885). 
Cameron, Hugh E., in letter to the Author (vii. 162 *.'). 

Cameron, J., "On the Early Inhabitants of Madagascar," in Antxnanarit* 
Annual and Madagascar Maguiine i Reprint of the First Four Number*. 
Antananarivo, 1885. 

Cameron, J., Our Tropical Pouessions in Malayan India. London, 1865. 
Cameron, Mi*s Morag, " Highland Fisher-folk and their Sufierstitions," in 

Folk-lore^ xiv. (1903). 
Cameron, Lieut. V. L., Across Africa. London, 1877. 

\^ Journal of the Anthropoloj>Kal Institute* vi. (1877). 
Campana, Father, "O^ngo; Mission Catholique de l^mtana," in l^s Missions 

Catholiquest xxvii. (1895). 

Campbell, Major-Gencral John, Wild Tribes of Khondistan. Ixondon, 1864. 
Campbell, Rev. John, Travels in South Afrua. London, 1815. 

Travels in South Africa, bem& a Narrative of a Setond Journey in the 

Interior of that Country. Ix>ndon, 1822. 
Campbell, J. F., Popular Tales of the West Highlands. Edinburgh, 1862. 

New Edition. Paisley and London, 1890. 

Campbell, Rev. John Gregorion, Superstitions of the Highlands and Islands 9} 
Scotland. GUigow, 1900. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 21 

Campbell, Rev. John Gregorson continued. 

Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland. 

Glasgow, 1902. 
Campen, C F. H., " De Godsdienstbegrippen der Halmaherasche Alfoeren,' 

in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde^ xxvii. (1882). 
Campion, J. S., On Foot in Spain. London, 1879. 
^Canadian Journal (Toronto) for March 1858, quoted in The Academy, 2;th 

September 1884. 

Candelier, H., Rio-Hacha et les Indiens Goajires. Paris, 1893. 
Candolle, A. de, Origin of Cultivated Plants. London, 1884. 
Canopic Decree, in W. Dittenberger's Orientis Graeci Inscriptions Select ae % 

vol. i. No. 56, and in Ch. Michel's Recueil a" Inscriptions Grecques % 

No. 551. 
Capart, Jean, Bulletin critique des religions d'Egypte," in Revue de FHistoire 

des Religions, liii. (iQo6). 

Les Dtbuts de PArt en Egypte. Brussels, 1904. 
Les Palettes en schiste de P&gypte primitive. Brussels, 1908. (Separate 

reprint from the * Revue des Questions Scientifioues, avril 1908.) 
Cappellan, S. D. van de Velde van, " Verslag eener Bezoekreis naar de Sangi- 

eilanden," in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendeling- 

genootschap, i. (1857). 
^Captivity of Hans Stade of Hesse, in A.D. 154", -*SSS, among the Wild Tribes of 

Eastern Brazil. Translated by A. Tootal. Hakluyt Society. London, 

1874. 

Carapanos, C., Dodone et ses ruines. Paris, 1878. 

Carceri, Stanislas, " Djebel-Nouba," in Les Missions Catholiques, xv. (1883). 
Cardi, Le Comte C. N. de, "Ju-ju Laws and Customs in the Niger Delta," in 

Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxix. (1899). 

Cardus, Father, quoted in J. Pelleschi's Los Indios Matacos. Buenos Ay res, 1897. 
Carew, R., Survey of Cornwall. London, 1811. 

Carey, Bertram S., and Tuck, H. N., The Chin Hills. Rangoon, 1896. 
Carlyle, Thomas, The French Revolution. 

Early Letters. Edited by C. . Norton. London, 1 886. 
Carmichael, Alexander, Carmina Gadelica, Hymns and Incantations with 

Illustrative Notes on Words, Rites, and Customs, dying and obsolete : 

orally collected in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland and translated 

into English. Edinburgh, 1900. 
Carnoy, E. H., et Nicolaides, J., Traditions populaires de PAsu Mineurt. 

Paris, 1889. 
*Carol, J., Chez les Hovas. Paris, 1898. Quoted by A. van Gennep in Talou 

et Totlmisme a Madagascar. Paris, 1904. 
Caron, Frar^ois, "Account of Japan," in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels^ 

vii. London, 1811. 

Carpin, Jean du Plan de, Historia Mongalorum. Ed. D'Avezac. Paris, 1838. 
*Carrichter, Bartholomaus, Der Teutschen Speisshammer (Strasburg, 1614), 

quoted by C. L. Rochholz, Deutscher Glaube und Brauch. Berlin, 1867. 
Carter, J. B., s.v. " Arval Brothers," in J. Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion 

anti Ethics, ii. Edinburgh, 1909. 
Carver, Captain Jonathan, Travels through the Interior Parts of North America. 

Third Edition. London, 1781. 
Casalis, Rev. E., The Basutos. London, 1861. 
Casati, G., Ten Years in Equatoria. London and New York, 1891. 
Castelnau, Francis de, Expedition dans les parties centrales de PAmerique au 

Sud. Paris, 1850-1852. 
Castren, M. Alex., Ethnologische Vorlesungen uber die altaischen Volker. St. 

Petersburg, 1857. 
VorUsunfen iiber diefinnisch* Afythologi*. St Petersburg, 1853. 



22 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Catat, Dr., in Le Tourdu Monde, Ixv. (1893). 

Catlin, George, Letters and Notes on the Manners* Customs* and Condition oftlu 

North American Indians. Fourth Edition. London, 1844. 
O-Kee-pa, a Religious Ceremony* and other Customs of the Mandans. 

London, 1867. 
Cato, De agriculture Ed. H. Kcil. Leipsic, 1884. 

Af. Catonu praeter librum dt re rustica quae extant* Ed. H. Jordan. 

Leipsic, 1860. 
Origines. Fragments in Historicorum Romanorum Fragmenta* ed. 

H. Peter. Leipsic, 1883. 
Catullus. Ed. R. Ellis. Oxford, 1878. 
Cauer, P., Delectus Inscriptionum Graecarum propter diatectum memorabilium. 

Second Edition. Leipsic, 1883. 

Canlin, Antonio, Historia Corographica natural y cvangelica dela Nutva 
Andalucia* Provincias de Cumana* Guayana y Vertientes del Rio 
Orinoco. 1779. 

*Cauvet, u*nents fHistoire naturellt mtdicalc, quoted by Prof. J. Veth, ' De 
Leer der Signal uur," in Inteniationales Archiv fur Ethnographie* vii. 
(1894). 
Cavallius, G. O. H., und G. Stephens, Schwedischt Volkswagen und Marc ken. 

Deutsch von C. Oberleitncr. Vienna, 1848. 

Cayrac, Le R. P., " La Religion des Kikuyu," in Anthropos, v. (1905). , 

Cecchi, A., Da Zeila alle frontier* del Caffa. Rome, 1886-1887. 
Cedrenus, G. f Historiarum Compendium. Ed. Im. liekkcr. Bonn, 1838-1839. 
Cellini, Benvenuto, Life, translated by J. Addington Symonds. Third Edition. 

London, 1889. 

Cclsus, De Medicina. Ed. C Daremberg. Leipsic, 1859. 
Censorious, De die natali . Ed. F. Hultsch. Leipftic, 1867. 
Census of India, /$*>/, vol. itL The Andaman andNicobar Islands Calcutta, 1 903. 
vol. xiii. Central Provinces. Nagpur, 1 902. 
vol. xv. Madras* Pan I. Madras, 1902. 
voL xvii. Punjab, Part I. Simla, 1902. 
vol. xxvi. Travancore. Trivandrutn, 1903. 
Census of India, ign, vol. iii. Assam, Part I. Report. Shillong, 1912. 

vol. xiv. Punjab. Lahore, 1912. 

Central Province* \ Ethnographic Survey 1 1. Draft Articles on Hindustani Castes* 
Allahabad, 1907. 

II. Draft Articles on Uriya Castes. Allahabad, 1907. 

III. Draft Articles on Forest Tribes. Allahabad, 1907. 

V. Draft Articles on Forest Tribes. Allahabad, 191 1, 

VI. Draft Articles on Hindustani Castes. 

VII. Draft Articles on Forest Tribes. Allahabad, 1911. 
Century Bible, The. 

Century Illustrated Monthly Magazine. 

Certcux, A., et Carney, E. H., L'Algtrie traditionnelle. Paris and Algiers, 1884. 

Cervantes, Don Quixote. Done into English by H. E. Watts. New Edition, 

London, 1895. 

Cesnola, L. P. di, Cyprus. London, 1877. 

Chabas, F., Le Papyrus magique Harris. Chalon-sur-SaAne, l86a 
Chad wick, Professor H. Munro. Notes furnished to the Author. 
The Cult of Othin. London, 1899. 
'The Oak and the Thunder -god," in Journal of the Anthtopolo&i<* 

Institute^ xxx. (1900). 

Tht Origin of the English Nation. Cambridge, 1907. 
Chaffanjon, J., VOrenoque et le Caura. Parts, 1889. 

Chaillu, P. B. du, Explorations and Adventures in Equatorial Africa. London, 
1861. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 23 

Chalmers, Rev. J., "Notes on the Natives of Kiwai Island," in Journal of th* 

Anthropological Institute, xxxiii. (1903). 
Pioneering in New Guinea. London, 1887. 

"Toaripi," IK Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxvil (1898). 
Chalmers, J., and Gill, W. Wyatt, Work and Adventure in New Guinea. 

London, 1885. 
*Chalmers, W., Some Account of the Land Dyaks of Upper Sarawak, quoted in 

H. Ling Roth's Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo. 

London, 1896. 
Chamberlain, A. F., in Eighth Report on the North- Western Tribes of Canada. 

Separate reprint from the Report of the British Association for 1892. 
Chambers, E. K., The Mediaeval Stage. Oxford, 1903. 
Chambers, R., Popular Rhymes of Scotland. New Edition. London and 

Edinburgh, N.D. 

The Book of Days. London and Edinburgh, 1886. 
^Chambers, Edinburgh Journal, cited by A. Kuhn, Sagen, Gebrduche und 

Mdrchen aus Westfalen. Leipsic, 1859. 
Chambers' s Encyclopaedia. 
* Chambers'* Journal, July 1842, cited by W. Warde Fowler, Roman Festivals of 

the Period of the Republic. London, 1899. 

Chandler, R., Travels in Asia Minor. Second Edition. London, 1776. 
jChandler, Mrs. Samuel (Sarah Whateley), quoted in The Folk-lore Journal, i. (1883). 
Chantre, E., Mission en Cappadoce. Paris, 1898. 
Chapiseau, Felix, Le Folk-lore de la Beauce et du Perche. Paris, 1 902. 
Chapman, J., Travels in the Interior of South Africa. London, 1868. 
Charax of Pergamus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. M tiller, vol. Hi. 
Charency, Comte H. de, Le Folklore dans les deux Mondes. Paris, 1894. 
Charlevoix, P. F. X. de, Histoire de la Nouvelle France. Paris, 1744. 
Histoire du Paraguay. Paris, 1756. 
Histoire et description generale du Japan. Paris, 1736. 
Voyage dans FAmerique septentrionale. Paris, 1744. (Continuation in two 

vols. of Htstoire de la Nouvelle France.) 

Chase, quoted by H. H. Bancroft, Native Races of the Pacific States, i. 
Chateaubriand, Voyage en Amerique. Paris, 1870. 
Chatelin, L. N. H. A., "Godsdienst en bijgeloof der Niassers," in Tijdschrift 

voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxvi. (1880). 
Chautard, Missionary, in Annales de fa Propagation de la Foi, Iv. (1883). 
Chavannes, Ed., Documents sur les Tou-Kiue (Turcs) Occidentaux. St. Peters- 
burg, 1903. 
Le T'ai Chan, Essai de Monographic <fun Culte Chinois. Paris, 1910. 

(Annales du Muste Guimet, Bibliotheque a* Etudes, vol. xxi. ) 
Che*mali, L.' Abbe* Be'chara, '* Naissance et premier age au Liban," in Anthropos, 

v. (1910). 
Chevron, Missionary, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xiii. (1841), xv. 

(1843). 
Cheyne, Professor T. K., in letter to the Author (v. 20 .*). 

s.w. "Messiah," "Moriah,"and "Nehushtan,"in Encyclopaedia Biblica, iii. 
Chimkievitch, "Chez les Bouriates de 1'Amoor," in Tour du Monde, N.S., iii 

(1897). 

China Review. Hongkong. 
Chinese Recorder and Missionary Journal. 
Chirol, Sir Valentine, in letter to the Author (iv. 274). 
Chisholm, Dr. James A., "Notes on the Manners and Customs of the Winam- 

wanga and Wiwa," in Journal of the African Society, vol. ix. No. 36 

(July 1910). 
Choerilus. Greek epic poet. Fragments in Epicorum Graecorum Fragment*. 

Ed. 6. Kinkel. Leipsic, 1877. 



M THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Chome*, Father Ignace, in Lettres difiantes et CuHeuses, viii. Nouvelle Edition. 

Paris, 1780-1783. 

Chouville, Leon, of Rouen and Cambridge. Private communication (ix. 315 n. 1 ). 
Christian, K. W., The Caroline Islands. London, 1899. 
* 'Chronicle of Lanercost for the year 1268. 

1 Chronicles. 

2 Chronicles. 

Church, Colonel G. E., Aborigines of South America. London, 19x2. 

Church Missionary Record. 

Chwolsohn, D., Die Ssabier und tier Ssabi 'smus. St. Petersburg, 1856. 

tfber TammA* nnd die Menschcnverehrung bet den alien Babyloniern. 

St. Petersburg, 1860. 
*Ciantar's Supplements to Abelas's Malta fllustrata, quoted by R. VVtinsch, DM 

Fruhlingsfcst der Insel Malta. Leipsic, 1902. 

Cicero, Opera. Ed. J. G. Baiter et C. L. Kayser. Leipsic, 1860-1869. 
Ad Atticum. 
Ad Familiares. 
De divinafione. 
De imperio Or. Pompeii. 
De invent ionc. 
De legibus. 
De natura deorum. 
De re publica. 
In C. Verrem. 
In Pisonem. 
Paradoxa. 
Philippics. 
Pro L. Flacco. 
Pro Muraena. 
Pro Flando. 

Tusculanae Disfutatfanes. 
Cicliorius, s.v. *'CinciU!>," in PuulyAVissowa's RealencydopaJie d*r clasnscht* 

Altertumswissenschaft, \\\. 
Cieza de Leon, Pedro de, Snoutf Part of the Chronic It oj Peru. Translated by 

(Sir) Clements R. Markham. liakluyt Society. London, 1883. 
Travels. Translated by (Sir) Clements K. Markham. iiakluyt Society. 

London, 1864. 
Cincius Alimentus, L. f Roman hiitorian. Fragments in Historicorum 

Romanorum Fragmenta. Kd, M. Peter, l^eipsic, 1883. 

Cirbied, u M^moire sur le gouverncroent ct sur la religion des anciens Arm^niens," 
in Memoires publics par la Sonet t Roy ale des Antiyuatrts de France, it 
(1820). 

*Circular letter addressed by the Faculty of Theology at Paris to the His hops and 
Chapters of France, March I2th, 1445, quoted by E. K. Chambers, 
The Mediaeval Staff. Oxford, 190;. 
Ciszewski, Stanislaus Kumtlifhe Verwandtithajt bei den budtlatve*. Ixripuic, 



Clark, J. V. H. f quoted by W. M. Beauchamp. "The Iroquoik White Dog 

Feast," in Ameritan Antiquarian^ vii. (1885). 
Clark, M. S., M An Old South Pembrokeshire Harvest Cuttom," in Folk -tort, 

v. (1904). 

Clark, W. G., Pcloponntsut . London, 1858. 

Clarke, E. D., Travels in Various Countries of Europe ^ Asia, and Afnea. 
London, 1810. 

Second Edition. London, 1813. 

Third Edition. London, 1814, 

Fourth (octavo) Edition. London, 1816. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY *S 

Classical Review, The. 

Clavel, Charles, Les Marquisiens. Paris,, 1885. 

Clavigero, F. S., History of Mexico. Translated by Charles Cullcn. Second 

Edition. London, 1807. 
ClearchttS 4 of Soli, cjuoted by Athenaeus. Greek historian. Fragments in 

, Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Muller, vol. ii. 
Clement, E., " Ethnographical Notes on the Western Australian Aborigines," in 

Internationales ArMvfUr Ethnographic^ xvi. (1904). 
Clement, Madame, Histoire des fltes civiles et religieuses, etc., de la Belgique 

Meridiondle, etc. *Avesnes, 1846. * . 
Histoire des fltes civiles et religicuses, etc., du Dtpartement du Nora* 

Second Edition. Cambrai, 1836. 

Clement of Alexandria, Opera, Ed. R. Klotz. Leipsic, 1831-1834. 
Paedagogus. 
JProtrepticus. 
Stromateis. 

Clercq, F. S. A. de, Bijdragen tot de Kennis der Residentie Ternate. Leyden, 1 890. 
" De West- en Noordkust van Nederlandsch Nieuw-Guinea," in Ti/dschrift 
van het koninklijke Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Jenootschap, Tweede 
Serie, x. (1893). 

Clicteur, in Annales de F Association de la Propagation de la Foi t iv. (1830). 
Clinton, H. F., Fasti Hellenid. Oxford, 1834-1851. 
diitarchus, cited by Suidas. 

cited by the Scholiast on Plato, Republic. 
Clodd, E., in Folk-lore, vi. (1895)- 

Myths and Dreams. Lond on , 1885. 

"The Philosophy of Punchkin," in Folk-lore Journal \ ii. (1884). 
Tom-tit-tot. London, 1898. 
Clouston, W. A., A Group of Eastern Romances and Stories. Privately printed, 

1889. 

Popular Tales and Fictions. Edinburgh and London, 1887. 
Cluverius, Ph., Italia Antiqua. Leyden, 1624. 
Cochinchine fran$aise : Excursions et Reconnaissances. Saigon. 
Cochran, W., Pen and Pencil Sketches in Asia Minor. London, 1887. 
Code of Hammurabi, translated by C. H. W. Johns, Babylonian and Assyrian 

Laws, Contracts and Letters. Edinburgh, 1894. 
Codex Tkeodosianus. 

Codrington, R. H., D.D., "Notes on the Customs of Mota, Banks Islands," in 
Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, xvi. 
(1880). 

"Religious Beliefs and Practices in Melanesia," in Journ al of the Anthropo- 
logical Institute, x. (i 88 1). 
The Melancsians. Oxford, 1891. 
Coillard, " Voyage au pays des Banyais et au Zambese," in Bulletin de la Soci&t 

de Geographic (Paris), VIme Se>ie, xx. (1880). 
Cole, Fay-Cooper, The Wild Tribes of Davao District, Minandao. Chicago, 

1913. (Field Museum of Natural History, Publication 170.) 
Cole, Rev. H., "Notes on the Wagogo of German East Africa," in Journal of 

the Anthropological Institute^ xxxii. (1902). 
Cole, Lieutenant-Colonel H. W. G., "The Lushais," in Census of India, 1917, 

vol. iil Assam, Part I. Repot t. Shillong, 1912. 
Cole, W. E. R., "African Rain-making Chiefs, the Gondokoro District, White 

Nile," in Man, x. (1910). 

Coleman, Ch., Mythology of the Hindus. London, 1832. 
Colenso, W., " The Maori Races of New Zealand," in Transactions and Proceed* 

ings of the New Zealand Institute (1868), vol. i. 
Collections of the Georgia Historical Society. Savannah, 1848. 

VOL. XII C 



26 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Collections of the Minnesota Historical Society for the Year t86r?. Saint Paul, 

1867. 

Collins, Lieut. -Colonel D., An Account of the English Colony in New South 
Wales. London, 1798. 

Second Edition. Ix>ndon, 1804. 
ColliU, H. f Sammlung der griechischen Dialekt-Inschriften. Gottingen, 1884- 

1914. 

Colombia^ being a geographical > etc^ account of that country. London, 1822. 
Colshorn, Carl und Theodor, Mdrchen and Sagen, Hanover, 1854. 
Columella, De re rustica* In Scriptores Rei Rusticae Veterts Latini. Ed. J. G. 

Schneider. Leipsic, 1794-1796. 

Colvin, Sir Auckland, The Making of Modern Egypt. London, 1906. 
* Comical Pilgrim's Pilgrimage into Ireland (1723), quoted by J. Brand, Popular 

Antiquities of Great Britain. London, 1 882- 1 883. 
Comparetti, D., Vergil in the Middle Ages. London, 189$. 
CompU-rendu de la Commission Imptnale Archtologique. St. Petersburg, 1863, 

1870, 1877. 

Comptes rendus de fAcademie des Inscriptions et Belles-lettres. Paris. 
Coocradt, L., "Die Ngumbu in Siidkamerun," in Ghbus, Ixxxi. (1902). 
Conder, C. R., Hcth and Moab. London, 1883. 

in Journal of the Anthropological Institute i xvi. (1887). 
Tent-work in Palestine. London, 1878. 

Conferences faites au Muste Guimct, Btbhothh/ue de I 'ulgarisation. 
Conon, Narration*!, in Scriptores Poetica/t Ilistoriae (Jraeci. Ed. A. Wester- 

mann. Brunswick, 1843. 

in Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824. 
Conradt, L., "Das Hinterland der deut&cben Kolonie Togo," in }\te>manni 

Mittheilungen> xliL (1896). 
Contemporary Review* The. 
Conti, Nicolo, in India in the Fifteenth Century. Ed. R. II. Major. Hakluyt 

Society. London, 1857. 
Contributions to North American Ethnology. 
Con way, Professor R. S., in letters to the Author. 
Conybeare, F. C. Private communications (i. 407 if. 9 , iv. 5 if. 1 ). 

The Apology and Acts of Apollonius and other Monuments of Early 

Christianity. London, 1894. 

41 The History of Christmas" m American Journal of Theology 9 iii. (1899). 
Cook, A. B., in The Classical Rcvirw % xvi. (1902). 

"Oak and Rock, w in The Classical Keview, xv. (1901). 
" The European Sky-God," in Folklete, xv. ( 1904), xvi. (1905), xvii. (1906). 
"The Gong at Dodona," in Journal of Hellemc Studies, xxu. (1902). 
* Who was the Wife of Hercules?" in The Classical Xevtew, xx. (1906). 
"Zeus, Jupiter, and the Oak,*' in The Classical Review t xvii. (1903), xviii 

(1904). 

Cook, Captain James, Voyages. London, 1809. 

Cook, S. A., The Laws of Moses and the Code of Hammurabi. London, 1903. 
Cooke, G. A., Text-book of North- Semitic Inscriptions Oxford, 1903. 
Cooper, Rev. Sydney, in letter to the Author. 
Cooper, T. T., Travels of a Pioneer of Commerce. London, 1871. 
*Coorg Folk-lore," in Folk-lore Journal, vii. (1889). 
Coreal, Fr., Voyages aux Indes Occidentals. Amsterdam, 1722. 
I Corinthians. 

Cornaby, Rev. W. A., in letter to Rev. Dr. W. T. A. Barber (iv. 275 /?.). 
Cornelius Nepos. Ed. C Halm. Leipsic, 1871. 

Atticus. 

Cimon. 

Hannibal. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 27 

Cornford, F. M., in Lecture delivered before the Classical Society of Cambridge, 

28th February 1911. 

Cornutus, Theologiae Graecae Compendium. Ed. C. Lang. Leipsic, 1881. 
Corpus Inscriptionum Atticarum. Berlin, 1873- 

Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum. Ed. Aug. Boeckh, etc. Berlin, 1828-1877. 
Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum Graeciae Scptentrionalis, vol. i. Berlin, 

1892. 

Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum. Berlin, 1862- 
Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum. Paris, 1881- 
Cortet, Eugene, Essai sur les F&tes rcligieuses. Paris, 1867. 
Cosmas Hierosolymitanus, Commentarii in Sancti Gregorii Nazianzeni Carmine^ 

in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xxxviii. 
Cosquin, Emmanuel, Contes populaires de Lorraine. Paris, N.D. 

Le Prologue-cadre des Mille et Une Nuits, les ttgendes Perses^ et le Livre 
& Esther. Paris, 1909. (Extract from the * Revue Biblique Inter- 
nationale, Janvier et Avril, 1909, published by the Dominicans of 
Jerusalem. ) 

Cottrell, C. H., Recollections of Siberia. London, 1842. 
Coudreau, H. A., Chez nos Indiens : quatre anntes dans la Guayane Franfaise. 

Paris, 1895. 

La France tquinoxiale. Paris, 1887. 
CJpulbeaux, <( Au pays de Menelik : a travers I'Abyssinie," in Les Missions 

CatholiqueS) xxx. (1898). 
County Folk-lore : 

East Riding of Yorkshire. Collected and edited by Mrs. Gutch. London, 

1912. 
Leicestershire and Rutlandshire. Collected and edited by C. J. Billson. 

London, 1895. 
Lincolnshire. Collected by Mrs. Gutch and Mabel Peacock. London, 

1908. 
North Riding of Yorkshire* York and the Ainsty. Collected and edited by 

Mrs. Gutch. London, 1901. 
Northumberland. Collected by M. C. Balfour and edited by Northcote W. 

Thomas. London, 1904. 
Orkney and Shetland Islands. Collected by G. F. Black and edited by 

Northcote W. Thomas. London, 1903. 
Suffolk. Collected and edited by Lady Eveline Camilla Gurdon. London, 

1893- 
Couppe*, Mgr., " En Nouvelle-Pome*ranie," in Les Missions Catholiques^ xxiii. 

(1891). 
Courtois, Father, "A travers le haut Zambeze," in Les Missions Catholique* % 

xvi. (1884). 

" Scenes de la vie Cafre," in Les Missions Catholiques, xv. (1883). 
"Coutumes etranges des indigenes du Djebel-Nouba (Afrique centrale), notet 

communiques par les missionnaires de Ve'rone," in Les Missions 

Catholiquest xiv. (1882). 
Cowie, Robert, M.A., M.D., Shetland, Descriptive and Historical. Aberdeen, 

1871. 

Cowley Evangelist^ The. 

Cox, Miss M. Roalfe, Introduction to Folklore. London, 1895. 
Cox, Ross, The Columbia River. Second Edition. London, 1832. 
Crabouillet, " Les Lolos," in Les Missions Catholigues, v. (1873). 
Crane, T. F., Italian Popular Tales. London, 1885. 
*" Crannoges," in Chamber s's Encyclopaedia, quoted by R. Munro, Ancient 

Scottish Lake Dwellings. Edinburgh, 1882. 
Crantz, D., History of Greenland. London, 1767. 
Crauford, L., \n Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895). 



28 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Crawford, Dr. T. W. W., cited by Mr. A. C. Hollis in letter to the Anthoi 

(xi. 262 .*). 

Crawley, E., The Mystic Rose. London, 1902. 
Credner, C. A., <( De natalitiorum Christ! origine," in Zeitschrift fur die histonscke 

Theologie, iii. (1833). 
*Cregeen, Manx Dictionary ', referred to by Joseph Train, Historical and Statistical 

Account of the Isle of Man. Douglas, Isle of Man, 1845. 
Qreighton, C., s.v. "Leprosy," in Encyclopaedia Biblica, iii. 
Cremat, "Der Anadyrbezirk Sibiriens und seine Bevolkerung," in G/oous, Ixvi. 

(1894). 

Crevaux, J., Voyages dans FAmerique du Sud. Paris, 1883. 
Crofts, W. C, in letter to the Author (ii. 92 .). 
Crombie, J. E., "The Saliva Superstition," in International Folk-lore Congress^ 

1891, Papers and Transactions. London, 1892. 
Cramer, Martin, De origine et rebus gestis Polonorum. Bale, 1 568. 
Crooke, W., in Indian Antiquary -, xix. (1890). 

in Journal of tki Anthropological Institute, xxviii. (1899). 

in North Indian Notes and Queries t L (July, 1891). 

Natives of Northern India. London, 1907. 

Notes sent to the Author (i. 406 w. 1 , iv. 53 .*, 157 .*, 159 ., T. 65 .', 

vii. 234 . f , viii. 56 it. 8 ). 

'The Legends of Krishna," in Folk-lore, xi. (1900). 
The Popular Religion and Folk-lore of Northern India. Westminster, 

1896. 

The Tribes and Castes of the North- Western Provinces and Oudh. Cal- 
cutta, 1896. 

Things Indian. London, 1906. 
Croonenberghs, Father, in Annales de la Propagation de la Fot\ liii. (188 1). 

'La Kite de la Grande Dansc dans le haut Zambcze," in I*es Mission* 

Catholiques, xiv. (1882). 

41 La Mission du Zambeze," in Let Minions CoJholiques, xiv. (1882). 
Cross, Rev. E. B., "On the Karens," in Journal of the American Oriental 

Society, iv. (1854). 
Crossland, quoted by H. Ling Roth. The Natives of Sarawak and British North 

Borneo. 
Crowther, S., and Taylor, J. C., The Gospel on the Banks of the Ni^er. London, 

1859. 
Cruise, R. A., Journal of a Ten Months* Residence in Neiv Zealand. London, 

1823. 
Crushis, O., s.w. " Kadmos " and " Lit verses," in W. H. Koschcr'i Ausfuhrlichet 

Lexihon der griechischen und remix he* Mythologie. 
Cruz, D. Luis de la, " Description de la Naturalcza de los Tcrrenos que se com- 

prenden en lot Andes, poseidos por los Pcgucnchet y los demas espacios 

hasta el rio de Chadileuba," in Pedro de Angelts's Coleccion de Ooras y 

Doeumentos relativos a la Mistona antigua y moderna de las Provineias 

del Rio de la Plata* vol. i. Buenos- Ay res, 1836. 
Ctestas, in the second hook of his Persian history (Athenaeus, xiv.). 

cited by John of Antioch, in C. M tiller's Fragmenta llisloritorum Grot- 

corum, vol. iv. 

Cucnot, Mgr,, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi t xiii. (1841). 
Cnissard, Ch., Les Feux de la Saint-Jean. Orleans, 1884. 
Culin, Stewart, Korean Games. Philadelphia, 1895. 
Culle, Dr., "The Darien Indians," in Transactions of the Ethnological Society 

of London, N.S., iv. (1866). 

Camming, Miss C. F. Gordon, In the Hebrides. London, 1883. 
Cummins, S. L., ' Sub-tribes of the Bahr-el-Ghaxal Dinkas," in Journal oftkt 

e, xxxiv. (1904). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 29 

Cumont, Franz, s.w. "Anaitis," " Atargatis," "Attepata," " Caelestis," "Dea 
Syria," " Dendrophori," and " Dolichemis," in Panly-Wissowa's Real" 
EncyclopddU der classischen Altertumswissenschaft. 
" L'Aigle fune*raire des Syriens et I'Apothtose des Empereurs," in Revue d* 

PHistoire des Religions, Ixii. (1910). 
" La Pollmique de 1'Ambrosiaster centre les Paiens," in Revue d'Histoire et 

de Literature religieuses, viii. (1903). 
Le Natalis Invicti," in Comptes Rendus de TAcademie des Inscriptions et 

Belles- Lettres, 1911. Paris, 1911. 

" Le roi des Saturnales," in Revue de Philologie, xxi. (1897). 
" Le Tombeau de S. Dasius de Durostorum," in Anakcta Bollandiana, 

xxvii. Brussels, 1908. 

" Les Actes de S. Dasius, 1 ' in Analecfa Bollandiana, xvi. (1897). 
Les Religions Orientales dans le Paganisme Remain. Second Edition* 

Paris, 1909. 
s.v. " Mithras," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und romischen 

Mythologie^ ii. 
Textcs et Monuments Figures relatifs aux Mysteres (L Mithra. Brussels, 

1896-1899. 
Une formule grecque de renonciation au judaisme," in Wiener Studien^ 

xxiv. (1902). 
Cumont, F., et Cumont, E., Voyage d* Exploration arcktologique dans le Pontde 

la Petite Armenie. Brussels, 1906. 

Cunningham, J. F., Uganda and its Peoples. London, 1905. 
Cuny, C, " De Libreville au Cameroun," in Bulletin de la Socittt de Gtographie 

(Paris), vii. Se*rie, xvii. (1896). 
Cupet, Le Capitaine, *' Chez les populations sauvages du Sud de 1'Annam," in 

Tour du Monde, No. 1682, April I, 1893. 
in Mission Pavie, Indo-Chine 1879-93, Geographic et Voyages^ iiL Paris, 

1900. 

Cure ton, W., Spicilcgium Syriacum. London, 1855. 
Curr, Edward M., The Australian Rate. Melbourne and London, 1886- 

1887. 
Curdn, Jeremiah, Myths and Folk-lore of Ireland. London, N.D. 

Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars. 

London, 1891. 
Curtiss, S. I., Primitive Semitic Religion To-day. Chicago, New York, and 

Toronto, 1902. 

Curtius, E., in A rchaologischer Anzeiger, 1895. 
Curtius, G., Grundzuge der griechischen Etymologie. Fifth Edition. Leipsic, 

1879. 
Curtius, L., "Christ! Himmelfahrt," in Archiv fur Religionswissensc haft % xiv. 

(1911). ' 

Curzon, G. N., Problems of the Far East. Westminster, 1896. 
Cashing, Frank H., "My Adventures in Zufii," in The Century Illustrated 

Monthly Magazine, May 1883. 

Cyril of Alexandria, Commentary on ffosea, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, IxxL 
In Isaiam, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, Ixx. 

Dahle, L., "Sikidy and Vintana," in Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar 

Magazine, xi. (1887). 
Daily Graphic, The. 
Dale, Rev. G., "An Account of the Principal Customs and Habits of the 

Natives inhabiting the Bondei Country," in Journal of the Anthref* 

logical Institute, xxv. (1896). 

Dall, W. H., Alaska and its Resources. London, 1870, 
in American Naturalist, xii. 



jo THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Dall, W. ft. continued. 

in The Yukon Territory. London, 1898. 

" On Masks, Labrets, and certain Aboriginal Customs," in Third Annual 

Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1884. 
Ballet, Ch., Histoire de rltglise de Corte. Paris, 1874. 
Dalton, Colonel E. T. f Descriptive Ethnology of Bengal. Calcutta, 1872. 

"The Kols of Chota-Nagpore," in Transactions of the Ethnological Society % 

N.S., vi. (1868). 
Dalyell, John Graham, The Darker Superstitions of Scotland. Edinburgh, 

1834. 

Dalzel, A., History of Dahomy. London, 1793. 
Damascius, * Vita Isodori," in Photius, Biblicthcca. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 

1824. 
Dames, M. Longworth, and Seemann, Mrs. E., "Folk-lore of the Azores," in 

Folk-lore* xiv. (1903). 

Dana, Richard H., Two Years before the A fast. 
*Dania, i. No. I. Copenhagen, 1890. 
Danicourt, Mgr., " Rapport sur 1'origine, les progres et la decadence de la secte 

des 7'ao-sse, en Chine," in Annales de la Propagation de la /<?/', xxx. 

(1858). 
Danks, Rev. B., " Marriage Customs of the New Britain Group," in Journal of 

the Anthropological Institute, xvni. ( 1 889). 
Dannert, Rev. E., "Customs of the Ovahercro at the Birth of A Child," in 

(South African) Folk-tore Journal, ii. (iSSo). 
Dannert, E., Zum Rechte der Herero. Betlin, 1906. 
Dapper, O., Description de rAjuque. Amsterdam, 1686. 
Daremberg, Ch., et Saglio, Edm., Dittionnaire des antijuitJs greeqites et 

romaines. Paris, 1877- 
Dareste, R. t in Kecueil d* Inscriptions Jundi^ues Gragues. I>cuxu-me Se*rie. 

Paris, 1898. 
Dargun, L., A/uttcrrecht und Kaubeht und ihre Rate im germants<hen A'e^ht 

und Letxn. lircslau, 1883. 
Darmesteter, James, Ormazd et AAnman. I'aiis, 1877. 

The Zend-Avesta. Oxford, 1 880, 1883. (Sotted Hooks of the East, vuli, 

iv. and xxiii.) 

Darwin, Charles, The Origin of Speaes. Sixth Edition. London, 1878. 
Darwin, Sir Francis, in letters to the Author. 
Darwin, (Sir) George Howard, Presidential Address to the British Association, 

in Report of the fjfh Meeting of the British Association for the Advance 

ment of Science. South Africa, 1905. 
Darwin and Modern Sc i one. Cambridge, 1909. 

Das, Sarat Chandra, Journey to Lhasa and Central Ttt>tt. London, 1902. 
Das Gilgameseh-Epos t neu uberseUt von Arthur Ungnad und'gfmetnwrstanMtih 

erklart von Hugo Gre&smann. (*6ltingen, 1911. 
" Das Volk der Tanala," in Gtobut, Ixxxix. (1906). 
Dasent, G. W., Popular Tales from the A'erst. Edinburgh, 1859, 

Tales from the Fjeld. London, 1874. 
Dass, Balxx> Ishuree, Domettit Manners and Customs of the Hindoos of Her the tn 

India. Benares, 1860. 
David, Abbe Arroand, " Voyage en Mongol ic," in ttulltti* de la SofiM de 

Gtographie (I'aris), Vlme S^rie, ix. (187$). 
*David of Antioch, Tatyin, in the klory *'Oiwa," cited by W. Robertson 

Smith. 
Davidson, A. R, The Book of Job. Cambridge, 1893. (The Cambridge Bible 

for Schools and Colleges.) 
Dmvks, Jonathan Ceredig, toUt-tore of Wttf and Mid-U'tUs. Abcrystwyth, 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 31 

Davis, E. J., Anatolica. London, 1874. 
Life in Asiatic Turkey. London, 1879. 
"On a New Hamathite Inscription at Ibreez," in Transactions of tki 

Society of Biblical Archaeology, iv. (1876). 
Davis, R. F., in a letter to the Author. 
Dawkins, R. M., "The Modern Carnival in Thrace and the Cult of Dionysus,** 

in Journal of 'Hellenic Studies , xxvi. (1906). 
Dawson, G. M., "Notes and Observations on the Kwakiool People of the 

Northern Part of Vancouver Island and adjacent Coasts," in Proceedings 

and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada for the Year i88j. 

Montreal, 1888. 
"Notes on the Shuswap People of British Columbia," in Proceedings and 

Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada^ ix. Montreal, 1892. 

Transactions^ section ii. 
" On the Haida Indians of the Queen Charlotte Islands," in Geological 

Survey of Canada^ Report of Progress for 1878-1879. Montreal, 

1880. 

Report 6n the Queen Charlotte Islands > 1878. Montreal, 1880. 
Dawson, James, Australian Aborigines. Melbourne, Sydney, and Adelaide, 

1881. 

Day, Lai Behari, Folk-tales of Bengal. London, 1883. 
U'Abbadie, A., Douze ans dans la Haute Ethiopia Paris, 1 868. 
D'Almeida, W. B. f Life in Java. London, 1864. 
De Barros, Da Asia, dos feitos, que os Portnguezes fizeram no descubrimento 

conquista dos mares e terras do Orients. Decada Terceira. Lisbon, 

1777- 
"De Dajaks op Borneo," in Mededcelingen van wege het Nederlandsche 

Zendelinggenootschap) xiii. (1869). 
De Gids. 
" De godsdienst en godsdienst-plegtigheden der Alfoeren in de Menhassa op het 

eiland Celebes," in Tijdschrift van Nederlandsch Indit (1849). 
De Indische Gids. 

De Marchi, A., // Culto private di Roma antica. Milan, 1896. 
D'Orbigny, Alcide, VHomme amtricain (de rAmfrique Mtridionale). Paris 

(1839). 

Voyage dans VAmtrique Mfridionale. Paris and Strasburg, 1839-1844. 
D'Penha, G. F., "A Collection of Notes on Marriage Customs in the Madras 

Presidency," in Indian Antiquary ', xxv. (1896). 
in Indian Antiquary ', xxxi. (1902). 
" Superstitions and Customs in Salsette," in Indian Antiquary^ xxviii. 

(1899). 
De Russorum Muscovitarum et Tartarorum religion*, sacrificiis^ nuptiarum, 

funerum ritu. Spires, 1582. 

*De Thuy, Etude historique^ giographique et ethnographique sur la province d* 
Tullar^ Notes, Rec., Expl., 1899, quoted by A. van Gennep, Tabou et 
tottmismc a Madagascar. 

D'Unienville, Baron, Statistique de Vile Maurice. Paris, 1838. 
D'Urville, J. Dumont, Voyage autour du monde et a la recherche de La Pfroust^ 
extcutt sous son commandement sur la corvette " Austrolabe" : histoirt 
du voyage. Paris, 1832-1833. 

De VogUe*, Melanges d* Archtohgie Orientate. Paris, 1868. 
" Death from Lockjaw at Norwich," in The People's Weekly Journal for Norfolk^ 

July 19, 1902. 
Decken, Baron C. C. von der, Rtisen in Ost-Afrika. Leipsic and Heidelberg, 

1869-71. 

Decle, L., Three Years in Savage Africa. London, 1898. 
Defoe, Daniel, History of the Plague in London. Edinburgh, 1810. 



32 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Degrandpre 1 , L., Voyage a la cot* occidental* d % Afriqut. Paris, 1801. 

Dehon, Rev. P., S.J., "Religion and Customs of the Uraons," in Memoirs if 

the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. i. No. 9. Calcutta, 1906. 
Delafosse, Maurice, Haut-Sfnfgal^Niger^ Le Pay* % Us Peuples % Us Langues, 

rHistoire, les Civilisations. Paris, 1912. 
in U Anthropologies xi. (1895). 
in La Nature, No. 1086, March 24th, 1894. 
" Le peuple Sitfna ou Slnoufo," in Revue des tudes Ethno&raphiques et 

Sociologiques, i. (1908). 

Delamare, in Annalcs de la Propagation de la Foi, xii. (1840). 
Delaportc, H., " Une Visile chez les Araucaniens," in Bulletin de la SociM de 

Geographie (Pans), Quatrieme Se>ie, x. (1855). 
Delbriick, Prof. B., * Das Mutterrecht bei den Indogcrmanen," m Prcussiscke 

Jahrbucher, Ixxix. (1895). 

Delegorgue, A., Voyage dans rAfrique Australe. Paris, 1847. 
Demelil, F., Le Drott Coutumier des S/aws Mtridionaux. Paris, 1876. 
Demosthenes, Orationes. Ed. G. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1864- 1872. 
Contra Androtionem. 
Contra Aristoctatem* 
Contra Neaeram. 
De corona. 
Dena, Dom Daniel Sour Dharim, in Annatn de la Propagation de la Foi t \\. 

(1888). 
Dcnham 7r&-ts, The : a CoHection ef Folk-let e by Miihael AitUbie Dcnham. 

Edited by Dr. James Hardy. London, 1892-1895. 

Denian, Father A., "Croyanccs religicu&rs et nururn des indigenes de ltlc 
Malo (Nouvcllcs- Hebrides)," in Les Afisntns Catko!iqucs % kxxni. 
(1901). 
Deoiker, J., *' Les Ghiliaks d'apres les demiers renseigntments," in Ktvut 

f Ethnographic, ii. (1883). 
The Kates of Man. London, 1900. 
Denjoy, P., " An-nam, Mcdecins et Sorcicrs, Krmedes et SufKrrstitions/'rtc., in 

RuHetins de la Sosittt d r Anthrvfw\\t;it de Pans, v. (1894) 
"Du droit successor*! en Annam," etc., in Bullftins del* &i*>ttU d*Anthro- 

pologie de Parts , V r e S^rie, iv. (1903). 

Denhuhriften der kai*ei!t<kcn Akadtmic dtr H'lstcnifhtifttn in H'ten. 
Dennis, G., Cilus and Cemeterus of Etruria, Tl.ird Edition. Ix>nt)on, 

1883. 

" Departure of my Lady Mary from this World," in Journ al of Sa* rtd 

and Biblifal Ktford % New Scrir, vii. London, 1865. 
44 Der Anadyr- Bezirk nach A. W. Olssufjcw," in Petttwanns 

xlv. (1899). 
"Der Muata Cazembe und die Volkcntammc dcr Maravis, Chcvas, Muemt4U, 

Lundas und andere von Sud Afnka," in /afnAn// jur allgtmttne fd- 

kunde, vi. Berlin, 1856. 
D*r Ptntamtr&ttt, au$ dim Neapolitaniuhen ubertragem vcn Felix l4ebrecht. 

Breslau, 1846. 

Der Urquiil. MonatsxhriftfUr Volkkund*. N.F. 
Dercyliu, quoted \ty a Scholiast on Euripides, Met nit tat. 
Des Marchais, Voyage en dnnfe et a Cayenne. Amsterdam, 1731. 
Deschamps, G., and (Win, G., in Bulletin de Corrtijvndante ktlUn^M, ai. 

(1887), xii. (1888). 
" Description of the Natives of Kinj* George's Sound (Swan Ktver) and adjoining 

Country," in Journal of the Koyal Gcopaphi*l Society % i. (1832). 
Desgraages, M., * Usages du Ooton de Bontirvat," in Mtmoirtt de fa 

Koyalc de$ Antiquairn de l-rancc, L Paris, 1817. 
Desjardins, . t tsat tur /a Teftfrafkii & Utium. Piris, 1854. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 33 

Dessau, H., in Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, xiv. 

Inscriptions Latinae selector. Berlin, 1 892-1 9 1 4. 
Deubner, L., De incubatione. Leipsic, 1900. 
Deuteronomy, The Book of. 
Deutsche geographische Blatter. 
Deutsches Kolonialblatt. 

Dezobry, L. Ch., Rome au siecle d*Auguste. Third Edition. Paris, 1870. 
Dhorme, P., La Religion Assyro-Babylonicnne. Paris, 1910. 
[Dicaearchus], " Descriptio Graeciae," in Geographi Graeci Minores, ed. G 

Miiller, vol. i. Paris, 1882. 
Dickens, Charles, David Copperfield. 

Martin Chuzzlewit. 

Dictys Cretensis, Bellum Trojanum. Ed. F. Meister. Leipsic, 1872. 
Die Edda. Obersetzt von K. Simrock. Eighth Edition. Stuttgart, 1882. 
"Die Ethnographic Russlands nach A. F. Rittich," in Peter manns Mit 

theilungen^ Ergiinzungskfft, No. 54. Gotha, 1878. 
Die gestriegelte Rockenpkilosophie. Fifth Edition. Chemnitz, 1759. 
"Die Pschawen und Chewsuren im Kaukasus," in Zeitsc hrijt fiir allgemeint 

Erdkundc, ii. (1857). 

" Die Sommerwendfeier im St. Amarinthale," in Der Urquell, N.F., L (1897). 
Die Woche. 

ftieffenbach, E., Travels in New Zealand, London, 1843. 
Diels, H., Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker. Second Edition. Berlin, 1906* 

1910. 

Herakleitos von Ephesos. Second Edition. Berlin, 1909. 
in Lecture on Greek Religion, heard by the Aulhorat Berlin. 
Dieterich, Albrecht, Eine Mithrasliturgie. Leipsic, 1903. 

"Sommertag," in Bcihcft to Archiv fur Religionswissenschaft^ viii. (1905). 
Dieterich, Anton, Russian Popular Tales. London, 1857. 
Digest^ in Corpus Juris Civilis^ vol. L Berlin, 1877. (Institutiones, recog- 

novit P. Krueger. Digesta t recognovit Th. Mommsen.) 

Diguet, Colonel E. , Les Annamites, SociM, Coutumes, Religions. Paris, 1906. 
Dijk, P. A. L. E. van, "Eenige aanteekeningen omtrent de verschillenden stara- 

men ( Margas) en de stamverdeling bij de Battaks," in Tijdschrift voof 

Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde^ xxxviii. (1895). 
Dill, S., Roman Society from Nero to Marcus Aurelius. London, 1904. 

Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire. Second 

Edition. London, 1899. 
Dillmann, Aug., Die Bucher Exodus und Leviticus. Leipsic, 1880 (in Kur*- 

gefasstes exegetisches Commentar zum Alien Testament). 
^Dinkard^ a Pahlavi work. 
*Dinnschenchas, or Dinnsenchus. 
Dinter, B. C. A. J. van, " Eenige geographische en ethnographische aanteeken* 

ingen betreffende het eiland Siaoe," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal* 

Land- en Volkenkunde, xll (1899). 
Dio Cassius. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1863-1865. 
Dio Chrysostom, Orationes. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1857. 
Diodorus, quoted by Photius, Bibliotheca, Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824. 
Diodorus Siculus, Bibliothtca. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1866-1868. 

in Eusebius, Chronica. Ed. A. Schoene. Berlin, 1866-1875. 
Diogenes Laertius, Vitae Philosophorum. Ed. C. G. Cobet. Paris (Didot), 1878. 
Diogenianus, in Paroemiographi Graeci. Ed. E. L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneide- 

win. Gbttingen, 1839-1851. 
Dionysius, Peritgetes t Descriptio orbis terrarum^ in Geographi Graeci 

ed. C. MUller, vol. ii. Paris, 1882. 

Dionysius Halicarnasensis, Opera. Ed. J. J. Reiske. Leipsic, 1774-* 777* 
Antiquitatts Romanac. Ed. C. Jacoby. Leipsic, 1885-1905. 



34 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Dioscorides. Ed. C. Sprengel. Leipsic, 1829-1830. 
DC arte medica. 
De materia medica. 
Dittenberger, G. (W.), Syllo^e Inscriptionum Graecarum. Second Edition. 

Leipsic, 1898-1901. 

Orientis Graeci Inscriptions Selectae. Leipsic, 1903-1905. 
Dittmar, C. von, " Ober die Koraken und die ihnen sehr nahe verwandten 

Tschuktschen," in Bulletin de la Classe historieo-philologique deTAcadtmit 

Imptriale de Sciences de St-Petersbour& xiii. (1856). 
Dixon, Roland H., 4( The Northern Maidu," in Bulletin of the American Museum 

of Natural History i vol. xvii. part iii. New York, 1905. 
Dixon, Dr. W. . Private communication (ii. 139 a. 1 ). 
Dobell, P., Travels in Kamchatka and Siberia. London, 1830. 
Dobrizhofler, M., Historia de Abiponibus. Vienna, 1784. 
Dodge, Colonel R. I., Our Wild Indians. Hartford. Connecticut, 1886. 
Dodwell, E , A Classical and Topographical Tour through Greece. London, 

1819. 
Domaszewski, A. von, '* Briefe der Attalidcn an der Pricster von Pcssinus," in 

Archaeologische -epigraph ische Afitthfilun^en aus Oesterreich-Ungarn^ viii. 

(1884). 

Die Religion des Rtmischen Heeres. Trevcs, 1895. 
41 Magna Mater in Latin Inscriptions," in The Journal of Roman Studios, 

i. (1911). 

Donaldson, T. L., Architectura Numismatic a. London, 1859. 
Dongen, G. J. van, "De Koeboe in de Onderaftleeling Kocboe-streken der 
Resident te Palembang," in Bijdtagen tot de Taal- Land- en Vo'.kenkumie 
van Nederlandsch- Indie \ Ixiii. (1910). 
Donselaar, W. M., " Aanteckeningcn over hei eiland Salcijer," in Mededcelin&en 

van wege hct Nederlandtchc 7.fntlehn^enootschap % i. (1857). 
Doolittle, Rev. J., Social Life of the Chinese. Edited and revised l>y the Kcv. 

Paxton Hood. London, 1868. 
Dorsa, Vincenzo, I*a TraJtzicne Greto-f^atina nrtfi usi e nelle tredenzi popolan 

della Calabria Citeriort. Coscnza, 1884. 
Dorsey, J. Owen, " An Account of the War Customs of the Osagcs," in 

American Naturalist ^ xviii. (1884). 
" A Study of Siuuan Cults, " in Eleventh Annual Report of the Bureau of 

Ethnology. Washington, 1894. 
" Omaha Sociology," jn Third Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnthgy. 

Washington, 1884. 
*'Osage Traditions," in Sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. 

Washington, 1888. 

Tcton Folk-lore," in American Anthropologist^ ii. (1889). 
'Teton Folk-lore Notes," in Journal of American Folk -lore, ii. 



Dos Santos,]., " Eastern Ethiopia," in G. McCall Theal'i Records of South- 

Eastern Africa, vii. (1901). 

Doughty, Ch. M., Travels in Arabia Deierta. Cambridge, 1 888. 
Domic", Edmond, Figuig," in La Geo^raphie, Bulletin de la &tiV/l dt 

Geographic (Paris), vii. (1893). 

Les AissAoua a Tlemcen. Chilons sur-Marnc t 1900. 
Magie et Religion dans rAfrifue du Nord. Algiers 1908. 
Dove, quoted by James Bon wick, Daily Lift and Origin of the Tasmaniant. 
Dozon, Aug., Confer albanais. Paris, 1 88 1. 
Drechsler, P., Sttte, Brauch und Volktglaube in Schbsien. I^?t|>i,ic, 1903- 

1906. 
DrcJtler, W., i.w. 4< Gaia, M **Isis," Men," and Meridianus daemon," to 

W. H. RoBcber f i Lextkon dtr fruf kitchen und romistken Afy/Mqgu. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 35 

Driver, S. R., Critical and Excgctical Commentary on Deuteronomy. Third 

Edition. Edinburgh, 1902. (In The International Critical Com- 
mentary. ) 
in Authority and Archaeology Sacred and Profane. Edited by D. G. 

Hogarth. London, 1899. 
Introduction to the Literature of the Old Testament. Eighth Edition. 

Edinburgh, 1909. 
Notes on the Hebrew Text and the Topography of the Books of Samuel. 

Second Edition. Oxford, 1913. 
s.v. " Mesha," in Encyclopaedia Biblica, vol. iii. 
The Book of Genesis. Fourth Edition. London, 1905. 
The Books of Joel and Amos. Cambridge, 1901. (In The Cambridge 

Bible for Schools and Colleges.) 

The Minor Prophets. Edinburgh, 1906. (In The Century Bible.) 
Drosinis, G., Land und Leute in Nord-Eubba. Leipsic, 1884. 
Dryden, John, Works. Ed. Walter Scott. London, 1808. 

The Tempest. 
Du Pratz, Le Page, History of Louisiana, or of the western parts of Virginia and 

Carolina. Translated from the French. New Edition. London, 1774. 
Dubois, J. A., Maurs, institutions , et ceremonies des peuples de I'Inde. Paris, 

1825. 

Dychesne, Mgr. L., Origines du Culte Chrttien. Third Edition. Paris, 1903. 
Duloup, G., " Huit jours chez les M'Bengas," Revue a" Ethnographic, ii. (1883). 
Dumichen, J., "Die dem Osiris im Denderatempel geweiten Raume," in 

Zeitschrift fur agyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde (1882). 
Duncan, John, Travels in Western Africa. London, 1847. 
Duncan, Leland L, "Fairy Beliefs and other Folk-lore Notes from County 

Leitrim," in Folk-lore, vii. (1896). 

" Folk-lore Gleanings from County Leitrim," in Folk-lore, iv. (1893). 
" Further Notes from County Leitrim," in Folk-lore, v. (1894). 
Duncan, Mr., quoted by Commander R. C. Mayne, Four Years in British 

Columbia and Vancouver Island. London, 1862. 

Duncker, M., Geschichte des Alterthums. Fifth Edition. Leipsic, 1878-1886. 
Dundas, Hon. K. R., "Notes on the Tribes inhabiting the Baringo District, 

East Africa Protectorate," in Journal of the Royal Anthropological 

Institute, xl. (1910). 

Dunn, J., History of the Oregon Territory. London, 1844. 
Dupin, Baron, "Notice sur quelques fgtes et divertissemens populates du 

de*partement des Deux-Sevres," in Mtmoires et dissertations publites par 

la Socittl Roy ale des Antiquaires de France^ iv. (1823). 
Dupont, , Lettres sur le Congo. Paris, 1889. 
Duran, Diego, Historia de las Indias de Nueva Espafla. MS. edited by 

J. F. Ramirez. Mexico, 1867-1880. 
Durand,J. B. I., Voyage au Slnigal. Paris, 1802. 
Durand, L'Abbe\ " Le Rio Negro du Nord et son bassin," in Bulletin de la 

SociM de Geographic (Paris), 6eme Se*rie, iii. (1872). 

Durandus, G. (Wilh. Durantis), Rationale Divinorum Qfficiorum. Lyons, 1584. 
Durham, Miss M. Edith, High Albania. London, 1909. 
Diiringsfeld, Ida von, und Reinsberg-DUringsfeld, Otto Freiherr von. Hock- 

zeitsbuch. Leipsic, 1871. 
Dusburg, P. de, Chronicon Preussme. Ed. Chr. Hartknoch. Frankfort and 

Leipsic, 1679. 
Dussaud, Rene*, "La materialisation de la priere en Orient," in Bulletins et 

Mtmoires de la Sociite d* Anthropolo&ie de Paris, Seme Sfrie, vii. (1906). 
Notes de Mythologie Syrienne. Paris, 1903. 
Dutreuil de Rhins, J. L., Mission scientifique dans la Haute Asu, 1890-189$. 

Paris, 1897* 



35 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Duveyrier, H., Exploration du Sahara : let Touareg du Nord. Paris, 1864. 
D wight, Timothy, Travels in New England aftd New York. London, 1823. 
*Dybeck, Runa, 1844 and 1845, quoted by J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologu 
(Fourth Edition), and A. Kuhn, Die Herabkitnft des Feuers und del 
Gottertranks (Second Edition, GUtersloh, 1886). 
Dyer, T. F. Thiselton, British Popular Customs. London, 1876. 
English Folk-lore. London, 1884. 
Folk-lore of Plants. London, 1889. 

Ebeling, H., Lexicon Homericum. Leipsic, 1880-1885. 

Ebn-el-Dyn el-Eghouathy, ' Relation d'un voyage dans I'intlrieur de I'Afrique 

septentrionale," in Bulletin de la Socittt de Glographie (Paris), 2eme 

S6rie, i. (1834). 
Eck, R. van, " Schetscn van het eiland Bali," in Tifdschrift voor Ntderlandstk 

Indie, N.S., viii. (1879), ix. (August 1880). 

Eckstein, Miss L., Comparative Studies in Nursery Rhymes. London, 1906. 
Edda Rhythmita seu Antiquior^ vulgo Sacmundina dicta. Copenhagen, 1 828. 
*Edgar, Major, Litafi na Tatsuniyoyina ffausa, referred to by Major A. J. N. 

Treamearne, Hausa Superstitions and Customs. London, 1913. 
Edkins, J., Religion in China. Second Edition. London, 1878. 
Edmonds, Richard, The Land's End District. Ixindon, 1862. 
Edmonston, A., Zetland Islafids. Edinburgh, 1809. , 

Edmonston, Rev. Biot, and Saxby, Jessie M. E., The Home of a Naturalist. 

London, 1888. 
Eels, Rev. Myron, " The Twana, Chemakum, and Klallam Indians of Washington 

Territory," in Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institution for /SSf. 
44 Eenige bijzonderheden betreflende dc Papoeas van de Geelvinksl>aai van 

Niew-Guinea," in Bijdragtn tot de Taal- Land- en I'olkenkunde van 

Netrla*dsch./ndie\ it (1854). 
01 Eenige mededeelingen betrcffende Rote door een inlamitschen School-meestcr," 

in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- I And- en \'olkenkunde> xxvii. (i8Sj). 
Eerde, J. C. van, " Een huwelijk btj de Mtnangkabausche Maliers," in 

Tijdsthnft voor Indische Taal- l*and- en Votkenkundf, xliv. (1901). 
*Gebruiken bij den rijstbuuw en rijtoo^M op Iombok," in Ttjd thrift voor 

Indische Tool" Land- en Volkenkunde* xlv. (1902). 

Egede, Hans, A Description of Greenland, Second Edition. London, 1818. 
Egyptian Exploration Fund Archatologital Rf ports. 
Ehrenreich, P., <4 Material en zur Sprachenkumie Brasihens," in Ztittthrijt fur 

Ethnologist xx vl (1894). 
Einhom, P., *< HUtoria Lettica," in Striptores Rtrum Ltvonuarum, it. Riga 

and Leipsic, 1848. 
Reformat io gentis l*tticat in Ducat u Cutlandtae. Preface dated 17th July 

1636. Reprinted in Sfriptores rerum Ltvonuarum, ii. Riga and 

Leipsic, 1848. 
" Wiedertegunge der Arigotterey : der ander (n't) Thctl." Printed at Riga 

in 1627, and reprinted in Sfriptores rerum Livonitarum^ ii. Riga and 

Leipsic, 1848. 
'Einige Notizen aus einem alien Kriuterlmche/' in Ztitsthrift fur dru/sit* 

MytholoRt* und Sittenkunde* iv. Gotltngen, 1859. 
Eisel, Robert, Sagtnbuch des Yoigttandet. Gcra, 1871. 
Eitel, "Les Hak-ka," in L* Anthropology iv. (1893). 
Ekris, A. van, " Het Ceramtche Kakianverbond," in Mededeelinfftn van we& htt 

Nederlandsthe Zendelin&genoottchap, ix. (1865). Repeated with slight 

changes in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal* Land- en Volktnkunde % xvi. 

(1867). 

Eliot, J., "Observation* on the Inhabitant* of the Garrow Hill*," in Asiatic* 
tt iii. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 37 

*Elizabeth, Charlotte, Personal Recollections, quoted by Rev. Alexander Hislop, 

The Two Babylons. Edinburgh, 1853. 
*Elliot, C. A., Hoshangabad Settlement Report, quoted in Panjab Notes and 

Queries, iii. (October and December 1885). 

Elliot, Sir Henry M., Memoirs on the History, Folk-lore, and Distribution of 
the Races of the North- Western Provinces of India. Edited, revised, 
and re-arranged by John Beames. London, 1869. 

The History of India as told by its own Historians. London, 1867-1877. 
Elliot, R. H., Experiences of a Planter in the Jungles of Mysore. London, 1 87 1. 
Ellis, A. B., The Ewe-speaking Peoples of the Sleeve Coast of West Africa. 

London, 1890. 

The Tshi-speaking Peoples of the Gold Coast of West Africa. London, 1887. 
The Yoruba-speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa. London, 1 894. 
Ellis, Robinson, Commentary on Catullus. Oxford, 1876. 
Ellis, Rev. William, History of Madagascar. London, N.D., preface dated 1838, 

Polynesian Researches. Second Edition. London, 1832-1836. 
*Elmslie, Dr., MS. notes used by J. Macdonald in Myth and Religion. London, 

1893- 

Elmslie, W. A., Among the Wild Ngoni. Edinburgh and London, 1899. 
Elton, Charles, Origins of English History. London, 1882. 
El-Tounsy, Mohammed Ibn-Omar, Voyage au Darfour. Traduite de PArabe 
par le Dr. Perron. Paris, 1845. 

Voyage au Ouad&y. Paris, 1851. 

Emery, Lieutenant, in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society ', iii. 
Emin Pasha, quoted by Fr. Stuhlmann, Mit Emin Pascha ins Herz von Afrika. 

Berlin, 1894. 
Emin Pasha in Central Africa^ being a Collection of his Letters and Journals. 

London, 1888. 
Empedocles, in Fragmenta Philosophorum Graecorum, ed. F. G. A. Mullach, 

Paris, 1885 ; also in H. Diels, Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker^ i. 
Empire Review, 

Emslie, J. P., in Folklore^ xi. (1900). 
Encyclopaedia Biblica. Edited by T. K. Cheyne and J. S. Black. London, 

1899-1903. 

Encyclopaedia Britannica. Ninth Edition. Edinburgh, 1875-1889. 
Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics. Edited by J. Hastings, D.D. Edin- 
burgh, 1908- 
Ende, L. von, "Die Baduwis auf Java," in Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen 

Gesellschaft in Wien, xix. (1889). 
Enderli, J., "Zwei Jahre bei den Tchuktschen und Korjaken," in Petermanns 

Mitteilungen^ xlix. (1903). 
Endle, Rev. S., The Kacharis. London, 1911. 
Engel, W. H., Kypros. Berlin, 1841. 
Engelhaard, H. E. D., " Aanteekeningen betreffende de Kindjin Dajaks in het 

Landschap Baloengan," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Tool- Land- en 

Volkenkundt* xxxix. (1897). 
" Mededeelingen over het eiland Saleijer," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- 

en Volkenkunde van Netrlandsch- Indie, Vierde Volgreeks, viii. (1884). 
Engler, A., in V. Hehn's Kulturpflanzen und Hausthiere. Seventh Edition. 

Berlin, 1902. 

English Historical Review. 
Ennius, cited by Festus, s.v. "Puelli." Ed. C. O. MUller. 

quoted by Cicero, De natura deorum. 
'Efrfuplt *px<"o\oytrfi. Athens, 1883, 1884, 1898. 
Ephippus, cited by Athenaeus, xii. 

Epictetus, Dissertations. Ed. H. Schenkl. Leipsic, 1894. 
Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus conlecta. Ed. G. Kaibel. Berlin, 1878. 



38 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Epiphanius, Adocrsus ffaereses, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xlii. 
Eratosthenes, Catasterismi, in Mythographi Graeci, ed. A. Westerman. Bruns* 

wick, 1843. 

Erdweg, M. J., <( Die Bewohner der Insel Tumleo, Berlinhafen, Deutsch-Neu- 
Guinea," in Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gescllschaft in Wien, 
xxxii. (1902). 

Ergantungshefte tu Petermanns Geographischen Mittheilungen. 
Ergebnisse der Sudsee- Expedition 1908-1910. Herausgegeben von G. Thilcnius. 

Hamburg, 1913. 

Erhard, Professor A., of Strasburg. Verbal communication (it. 310 if. 1 ). 
Eriston, Prince, " Die Pschawen und Chewsurier im Kaukasus," in Zeitschrift 

fur allgcmeine Erdkunde, Neuc Folge, ii. (1857). 
riu t the Journal of the School of Irish Learning^ Dublin. 

Erman, A. , Archivfur wissenschaftluhe Kunde von Russland t vol. i. Berlin, 1 84 1 . 
Travels in Siberia, London, 1848. 
41 Ethnographische Wahrnehmungen und Erfahrungcn an den K. listen der 

Berings-Mecres," in Ztitschrtft far Ethnologie, ii. (1870). 
Erman, Adolf, Agypten und agyptisthts Leben im Altertum. Tubingen, N. D. 
Die agyptische Religion. Berlin, 1905. 
Second Edition. Berlin, 1909. 
" Eine Reise nach Phonmen im II. Jahrhundert v. Chr.,* 1 in Ztitscknft fut 

agyptische Sprcuhe und AJtcrtumskundf, xxxviii. (1900). . 

"Zehn Vortrage aus dem mittleren Reich," in Ztittchrift Jur agyptiuhe 

Spraehe und Alttrthumtkunde, xx. (1882). 
Erskine, J. E. f Journal of a Cruise among the Islands of the 11'esUrn /Vt//kV. 

London, 1853. 

Essays and Studies presented to William Rtdgrway. Cambridge, 1913. 
Esther, The Book of. 

Etheridge, R. t jun., "The 'Widow's Cap* of the Australian Aborigines," in 
Proceedings of tht Linnaean Society of -AVw South ll'aies for the Ytar 
1899^ xxiv. Sydney, 1900. 

Ethnological Survey Publications ^ Department of the Interior. Manilla. 
Ethnologisches Nott&blatt herausgtzeben TWI dfr l>itfkton des 

Museums fur Voikerkundt in Berlin. Berlin, 1894- 

Etymologicum Magnum. Ed. F. Sy 11 burg. Editio Nova. Ixripsic, 1816. 
Eubului, cited by Athcnaeus. 
Eudoxi ars astrtmomtca, gualis in chatta Af&ptia<a superett. Ld. K. 

Kiliac, 1887. 

Eudoxos of Cnidus, quoted by Athcnacus. 
Eumenes, I Better preserved in inwrnptH)n at Sivrihtssar. 

Euoapius, Vitae sophist arum. Ed. J. F. Boissonadc. Paris (I)klot), 1878. 
Euphorion of Chalets, quoted \ty Athenaeus, iv. 40. 
Euripides, in Poetae S<enin Gratci. K*i. (i. Duidorf. London, 1869. 
Ed. F. A. I'alcy. Second Eaition. London, 1872-1880. 
Bactha*. 
EUctra, 

Hercules Furent. 
Hippolytus. 
Ion. 

Jphigtnia in Taunt. 
Media, Argumcntiuu. 
Orestes. 
Phoenissae. 
Supplies. 

Eaiebius, Chn>Huorm liber prior. Fxl. A. Schoene. Berlin, 1866-1875. 
Praeparatio Evangetn. Kd. F, A, Heinichen. Uipwc, 1842 1843. 
Const antini, in Mtgne*! Patrobgia Grate*, &x. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 39 

Eustathius, Commentary on Dionysius Periegetes> in Geographi Graeci Minores % 

ed. C. Mailer, vol. ii. Paris, 1882. 
on Homer, Iliad. Leipsic, 1827-1830. 
on Homer, Odyssey. Leipsic, 1825-1826. 
Eutropius. Ed. D. C. G. Baumgarten-Crusius et H. R. Dietsch. Leipsic, 

1868. 

Evangelion de Mepharreshe. Edited by F. C. Burkitt. Cambridge, 1904. 
Evans, A. J., " Mycenaean Tree and Pillar Cult," in Journal of Hellenic Studies, 

xxi. (1901). 
Evans, D. Jenkyn, " The Harvest Customs of Pembrokeshire," in Pembroke 

County Guardian, 7th December 1895. 
Evans, D. Silvan, in The Academy, 1 3th November 1875. 
Evans, Ivor H. N., "Notes on the Religious Beliefs, Superstitions, Ceremonies 

and Tabus of the Dusuns of the Tuaran and Tempassuk Districts, 

British North Borneo," in Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, 

xlii. (1912). 

Evelyn, John, Memoirs. New Edition. London, 1827. 
Everybody's Magazine. New York. 
"Excavations in Cyprus, 1887-1888," in Journal of Hellenic Studies, ix. 

(1888). 
" Excursion de M. Brun-Rollet dans la region supe*rieure du Nil," in Bulletin 

de la Socittt de Geographic (Paris), 4eme S<frie, iv. (1852) ; viii. (1854). 
Exodus, The Book of. 
"Exorcism of the Pest Demon of Japan.'' From a series of notes on medical 

customs of the Japanese, contributed by Dr. C. H. H. Hall of the 

United States Navy, to the *Sei~I Kwai Medical Journal. 
Expositor, The. 
" Extract from a Letter of Mr. Alexander Loudon," in Journal of the Royal 

Geographical Society, ii. (1832). 

Extract from a Report by Captain Foulkes to the British Colonial Office. 
" Extracts from Diary of the late Rev. John Martin, Wesleyan Missionary in 

West Africa, 1843-1848," in Man, xii. (1912). 
" Extrait du journal des missions eVangeliques," in Bulletin de la Socittt de 

Gtographie (Paris), 2eme Se*rie, ii. (1834). 
Eyre, E. J., Journals of Expeditions of Discovery into Central Australia. 

London, 1845. 
Ezekiel, The Book of. 
Ezra, The Book of. 
Ezra, Nehemiah and Esther. Edited by Rev. T. Witton Davies. Edinburgh 

and London, N.D. (The Century Bible.} 

Fabbri, P., "Canti popolari raccolti sui monti della Romagna-Toscana," in 
Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari, xxii. (1903). 

Fabrega, H. Pittier de, "Die Sprache der Bribri-Indianer in Costa Rica," in 
Sitzungs&crichte der philosophise hen-historischen Classe der Kaiser lie hen 
Akademie der IVissenschaften (Vienna), cxxxviii. (1898). 

Fabricius, D., " De cultu, religione et moiibus incolarum Livoniae," in Scriptort* 

rerum Livonicarum, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848. 

" Livonicae Historiae compendiosa series," in Scriptores Rerum Livoni- 
carum, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848. 

Fabricius, J. A., Bibliotheca Graeca. Fourth Edition. Hamburg, 1780-1809. 

Fage, Missionary, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxix. (1857). 

Fairbairn, Rev. Dr. A. M., in Contemporary Review, June 1899- 

Fairclough, T. J., "Notes on the Basutos," in Journal of the African Society, 
No. 14, January 1905. 

Fairholt, F. W., Gog and Magog, the Giants in Guildhall* their real and 
legendary History. London, 1859. 



40 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Fairweather, in W. F. W. Owen's Narrative of Voyage* to explore the Shores 0} 

Africa, Arabia, and Madagascar. London, 1833. 
Fancourt, Charles St. John, History of Yucatan. London, 1854. 
Fanggidaej, J., " Rottineesche Verhalen," in Bijdragcn tot de Tool- Land- en 

Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch- Indie, Iviii. (1905). 
Parler, J. P., "The Usambara Country in East Africa," in Proceedings of the 

Royal Geographical Society, N.S. i. (1879). 
Farnell, L. R., in The Hibbert Journal, iv. (1906), (April 1907). 

M Sociological Hypotheses concerning the position of Women in Ancient 

Religion," in Archivfur Religionswissenschaft, vii. (1904). 
The Cults of the Greek States. Oxford, 1896-1909. 
Fasciculi Malayenses, Anthropology. 

Fawcett, Fr., in Madras Government Museum Bulletin, iii. No. I. Madras, 1900. 
" Note on a Custom of the Mysore Gollavilu ' or Shepherd Caste People," 

in Journal of 'the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i. 
" On Basivis," in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, ii. 
"On the Saoras (or Savaras), an Aboriginal Hill People of the Eastern 

Ghats," in Journal of 'the Anthropological Society of Bombay, L 
Fawckner, Captain James. See s.v. Narrative. 

Feasey, H. J., Ancient English Holy Week Ceremonial. London, 1897. 
Featherman, A., Social History of the Races of Mankind, Fourth Division, 

Dravido-Turanians, etc. London, 1891. 
Fehr, A., Der Niasser im Leben und Sterben. Barmen, 1901. 
Fehrle, E., Die kultische Keuschhcit im Altertum. Giessen, 1910. 
*Feilberg, H. F., Bidrag til en Ordbog over Jyske Almuesmal. Fjerde hefte. 

Copenhagen, 1888. 
in Folk-lore, vi. (1895). 
" Zwieselbaume nebst ver wand tern Aberg1aul>en in Skandinavien," in 

Zeitschrift des Vereins fur Volkskunde, vii. (1897). 
Felkin, Dr. R. W., "Notes on the For Tribe of Central Africa," in Proceedings 

of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, xiii. (1884-1886). 
Notes on the Madi or Moru Tribe' of Central Africa," in Proceedings of the 

Royal Society of Edinburgh, xii. (1882-1884). 
" Notes on the Waganda Tril>e of Central Africa," in Proceedings of the 

Royal Society of Edinburgh, xiii. (1884-1886). 
See also s.v. Wilson, C. T. 
Fellows, Ch., An Account of Discoveries in Lycia. London, 1841. 

Journal written during an Excursion in Asia Minor. London, 1839. 
Fellows, Rev. S. B., quoted by George Brown, D.D., Melanesians and Poly- 
nesians. London, 1910. 

Ferrand, G., Les Musalmans b Madagascar. Deuxieme Partie. Paris, 1893. 
Ferraro, Giuseppe, Superstizioni,' Usi e t*roverbt Monferrini. Palermo, 1886. 
Ferrars, Max and Bertha, Burma. London, 1900. 
FestgabenfUr Gustav Homeyer. Berlin, 1871. 
Festschrift des Vereins filr Erdkunde zu Dresden. Dresden, 1 888. 
Festschrift turn Junfiigjahrigen Doctorjubildum L. Friedlaender dargebracht von 

seinen Schiilern. Leipsic, 1895. 

Festus, De verborum signification. Ed. C O. M tiller. Leipsic, 1839. 
Feuillet, Madame Octave, Quelques anntcs de ma vie. Fifth Edition. Paris, 1 89 5. 
Fewkes, Jesse Walter, " Hopi Katcinas," in Twenty-first Annual Report of the 

Bureau of American Ethnology. Washington, 1903. 
04 The Group of Tusayan Ceremonials called /Cat etnas," in Fifteenth Annual 

Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1897. 
M The Lesser New-fire Ceremony at Walpi," in American Anthropologist. 

N.S. iii. (1901). 

'The Tusayan New Fire Ceremony," in Proceedings of the Boston Society oj 
Natural History, xxvl (1895). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 41 

Fiedler, K. G., Reise durch alle Thcile des Kbnigreichs Griechenland. Leipsic. 

1840-1841. 

Field Museum of Natural History, Publication 170. Chicago. 
Fielding, H., The Soul of a People. London, 1898. 
Finamore, Gennaro, Credcnze, Usi e Costumi Abruzzest. Palermo, 1890. 
Finaz, Father, S.J., in Les Missions Catholiques, vii. (1875). 
Finlay, George, Greece under the Romans. Second Edition. Edinburgh and 

London, 1857. 

Finsch, Otto, Neu Guinea und seine Bewohner. Bremen, 1865. 
"Fire -Walking Ceremony at the Dharmaraja Festival," in The Quarterly 

Journal of the Mythic Society, vol. ii. No. I (October 1910). 
" Fire- Walking in Ganjam," in Madras Government Museum Bulletin, vol. iv* 

No. 3. Madras, 1903. 
Firmicus Maternus, De errore profanarum religionum. Ed. C. Halm. Vienna, 

1867. 

Fischer, Dr. Emil, " Paparuda und Scaloian," in Globus, xciii. (1908). 
Fison, Rev. Lorimer, in letters to the Author (i. 316, 331 w., 378, 389 if. 8 , 

ii. 13 ii. 1 , iii. 30 . i, 40 ii. 1 , 92 i*. s , 131 n.\ 264 if*. 1 * 4 , iv. 156 n. f , 

v. 202 *.). 
"Notes on Fijian Burial Customs," in Journal of the Anthropological 

Institute, x. (1881). 

"The Nanga, or Sacred Stone Enclosure, of Wainimala, Fiji," in Journal 
' of the Anthropological Institute, xiv. (1885). 
Fison, L., and Howitt, A. W., Kamilaroi and Kurnai. Melbourne, Sydney, 

Adelaide, and Brisbane, 1880. 
Fitzgerald, D., in Revue Celtiquc, iv. (1879-1880). 

FitzGerald, Edward, quoted in County folk-lore, Suffolk. London, 1893. 
Fitzpatrick, J. F. J., "Some Notes on the Kwolla District and its Tribes," in 

Journal of the African Society, No. 37 (October 1910). 
Fitz-roy, Captain R., Narrative of the Surveying Voyages of His Majesty's Ships 

* Adventure " and * ' Beagle" London, 1 839. 

Flacourt, E. de, Histoire de la giande Isle Madagascar. Paris, 1658. 
Flad, Martin, A Short Description of the Falasha and Kamants in Abyssinia. 

Chrishona, near Basle, 1866. 

Flaget, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, vii. (1834). 
Flavius Vopiscus, in Scriptores Historiae Augustae. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1 884. 
Aurclianus. 
Probus. 

Fleckeisen'sjahrbiicherfur classische Philologie. 
Fleet, J. F., " A New System of the Sixty- Year Cycle of Jupiter," in The Indian 

Antiquary, xviii. (1889). 
Fleming, Rev. Francis, Kafraria audits Inhabitants. London, 1853. 

Southern Africa. London, 1856. 
Fletcher, Miss Alice C, The Import of the Totem, a Study from the Omaha 

Tribe. Paper read before the American Association for the Advance- 
ment of Science, August 1897. Separate reprint. 
Fletcher, Miss A. C, and Flesch, F. la, "The Omaha Tribe," in Twenty. 

seventh Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology. 

Washington, 1911. 

Floquet, A., Histoire du privilege de Saint Romain. Rouen, 1833. 
Florus, Epitoma. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1854. 

Foerster, R., Der Raub und die Ruckkfhr der Persephone. Stuttgart, 1874. 
Folk-lore. London, 1890- 
Folk-lor* Journal. London, 1883-1889. 
Folklore Jountal, edited ty the Working Committee of the South African Folklon 

Society. Cape Town, 1879-' 880. 
Felk-krt Record. 

VOL. XII D 



42 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Fontana, N., "On the Nicobar Isles," in Asiatick Researches, Hi. London, 

1799. 

Forbes, Captain C. J. F. S., British Burma. London, 1878. 
Forbes, D. f " On the Aymara Indians of Bolivia and Peru," in Journal of thi 

Ethnological Society of London, ii. (October 1870). 
Forbes, Fred. ., Dahomey and the Dahomans. London, 1851. 
Forbes, H. O. f "On some Tribes of the Island of Timor," in Journal of the 

Anthropological Institute, xiii. (1884). 
Forbes, Major, Eleven Years in Ceylon. London, 1840. 
*Fordun, Scotichronicon, quoted by J. Jamieson, Etymological Dictionary of the 

Scottish Language. New Edition. Paisley, 1879-1882. 
Fortnightly Review, The. 
Fossel, V., Volksmedicin und medicinischer Aberglaube in Steicrmark. Second 

Edition. Graz, 1886. 

Fossey, C, La Magie assyrienne. Paris, 1902. 

Foucart, G., in Dr. J. Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, iii. (1910). 
Foucart, P., Des Associations Religieuscs chez les Grecs. Paris, 1873. 

Le Culte de Dionysos en Attique. Paris, 1904. (Mt moires de rAcadtmie 

des Inscriptions et Belles-lettres, xxxvii. ) 
Les Grands Mysteres d*Eleusis. Paris, 1900. (M moires de rAcadfmie 

des Inscriptions, xxxvii.) 
Recherches sur Vorigine et la nature des mysteres tfEleusis. Paris, 1805. 

(Mtmoires de VAcadfmie des Inscriptions, xxxv. ) 
Fouju, G., "Legendes et superstitions pre*historiques," in Revue des Traditions 

populaires, xiv. (1899). 

Fouque, F., Santorin et ses eruptions. Paris, 1879. 

" Four Years' Journeying through Great Tibet, by one of the Trans- Himalayan 
Explorers," in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., vii. 
(1885). 
Fourdin, E., La foire d'Ath," in Annales du Cercle Archiologique de Mons, ix. 

Mons, 1869. 
Fournier, P., "De Zuidkust van Ceram," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- 

Land- en Volkenkunde, xvi. (1867). 
Fowler, W. Warde, in The Classical Review, vi. (1892). 

"Passing under the Yoke," in The Classical Review (March 1913). 
'The Oak and the Thunder-god," in Archiv fur Reltgionswtsienschaft, 

xvi. (1913). 

Tke Religious Experience of the Roman People. London, 1911. 
The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic. London, 1899. 
"Was the Flaminica Dialis priestess of Juno?" in The Classical Rei'iew, 

ix. (1895). 
Foxwell, Ernest, of St. John's College, Cambridge. Private communication 

(xi. 10 n. 1 ). 

Foy, W., in Archiv ftir Religionswi 'ssenschaft, x. (1907). 
Fraas, F., Synopsis Plantarum Florae Classicae. Munich, 1845. 
Fragmenta historicorum Graecorum. Ed. C. MUller. Paris, 1868-1883. 
Fragmenta Philosophorum Graecorum. Ed. F. G. A. Mullach. Paris, 1875. 
France, Anatole, " Le roy boit," in Annales Politiques et Litteraires, 5 Janvier, 

1902. 
France, H., "Customs of the Awuna Tribes, " in Journal of the African Society, 

No. 17 (October 1905). 

Francis, W., in Census of India, xqot, vol. xv. Madras, Part I. Madras, 1902. 
Frankel, Max, Die Inschriften von Pergamon. Berlin, 1890-1895. 
Fraser, E. H., "The Fish-skin Tartars," in Journal of the China Branch of th* 

Royal Asiatic Society for the Year i8gi-i8ga, N.S. xxvi. 

Fraser, J., "The Aborigines of New South Wales," \* Journal and Proceeding* 
tfthe Royal Society of New South Wales, xvi. (1882). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 43 

Fraser, W., in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland. Edinburgh, 

1793- 

Frosts Magazine. 
Frazer, J. G., "A Suggestion as to the Origin of Gender in Language," in 

The Fortnightly Review, January 1900. 

Attis and Christ," in The Athenaeum, No. 4184, January 4th, 1908. 
"Beliefs and Customs of the Australian Aborigines," in Folk-lore, xx. 

(1909). 

"Folk-lore at Balquhidder," in The Folk-lore Journal, vi. (1888). 
Folk-lore in the Old Testament," in Anthropological Essays presented to 

E. B. Tylor. Oxford, 1907. 

Hide-measured Lands," in The Classical Review, ii. (1888). 
" Howitt and Fison," in Folk-lore, xx. (1909). 
in The Athenaeum, Nov. 2 1st, 1891. 
in Man, vi. (1906). 

Lectures on the Early History of the Kingship. London, 1905. 
'Notes on Harvest Customs," in The Folk-lor< Journal, vii. (1889). 
On certain Hurial Customs as illustrative of the Primitive Theory of the 

Soul," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886). 
'On Some Ceremonies of the Central Australian Tribes," in the 

froceedings of the Australasian Association for the Advancement of 

Science for the Year 1900. Melbourne, 1901. 
Passages of the Bible chosen for their Literary Beauty and Interest. Second 

Edition. London, 1909. 
Panamas 1 ! Description of Greece, translated with a commentary. London, 

1898. 

Psyche's Task. Second Edition. London, 1913. 

'Some Popular Superstitions of the Ancients," in Folk-lore, i. (1890). . 
' Statues of Three Kings of Dahomey," in Man, viii. (1908). 
Taboo" and "Thesmophoria," in Encyclopaedia #r*VflwV0, Ninth Edition, 

vol. xxiii. . , 

The Belief in Immottahty and the Worship of the Dead, vol. i. London, 

"The" Language of Animals," in The Archaeological Review, i. (April and 

May 1888). .. , c . 

"The Leafy Hust at Nemi," in The Classical Review, xxn. (1908). 
' The Origin of Circumcision," in The Independent Review, November 1904. 
The Prytaneum, the Temple of Vesta, the Vestals, Perpetual *ires,- 

in The Journal of Philology, xiv. (1885). ..,., 

"The Youth of Achilles," in The Classical Review, vii. (i93)- 
Totemism. Edinburgh, 1887. 
Totemism and Exogamy. London, 1910. 
Frazer, Mrs. J. G. (Lady Frazer). Private communication (in. 324 ) *" 



Freeman^E. ^nan Congest of England. Third Edition. 

fte.n?f t * Trivets and Life in Ashanti andjantan. Westminster, 1898. 
Frere, Mary, Old Deccan Days. Third Edition. London, 1881. 



Fri* V ^Radin, P., "Contributions to the Study of the Bororo Indians," 
fa Tfo^ofthe Antknt**** ****** xxxvi - < J 9 6 )- x . ,. 

Friederich R^'ViorloopiK Verslag van het eiland Bali," in Vtrhan&hngm 
^ to ****& Gtnootxhap van KunOen en Wetcnsthappcn, m. 

Friend, Re?Hilderic, Ftom*FHw*I*n. Third Edition. London, 1886. 



44 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Fries, C., "Das Koppcnsnellen ' auf Nias," in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrifa 

February 1908. 

Fritsch, Gustav, Die Eingeborenen Siid-Afrikds. Breslau, 1872. 
Fritze, H. von, " Zum griechischen Opferritual," in Jahrbuch des Kaiserlichen 

Deutschen Archaologischen Instituts, xviii. (1903). 
Frobenius, L., Die Masken und GeheimbUnde Afrikas. Halle, 1898. (Nova 

Acta^ Abhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Leop.-Carol. Deutschen Akadeniie 

der Naturforscher t vol. Ixxiv. No. I.) 

Frodsham, Dr., Bishop of North Queensland, in letter to the Author (v. 103 . 3 ). 
Froehner, W., Musie Nationale du Louvre % Les Inscriptions Grecques. Paris, 

1880. 
Fulgentius, Mythographiae^ in Auctores Mythographi Latini. Ed. Aug. van 

Staveren. Leyden and Amsterdam, 1742. 
Fulton, R., " An Account of the Fiji Fire- walking Ceremony, or Vilavilairevo^ 

with a probable explanation of the mystery," in Transactions and 

Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute^ xxxv. (1902). 
Furness, W. H., Folk-lore in Borneo* a Sketch. Wallingford, Pennsylvania, 

1899. Privately printed. 
" The Ethnography of the Nagas of Eastern Assam," in Journal of the 

Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902). 
The Home-life of Borneo Head-hunters. Philadelphia, 1902. 
The Island of Stone Money y Uap of the Carolines. Philadelphia jind 

London, 1910. 
Furnivall, J. S., in letter to the Author, dated Pegu Club, Rangoon, 6/6 (sic} 

(vii. 191 ff. 1 ). 
Furtwangler, Adolf, Die antiken Gemmen. Leipsic, 1900. 

" Herakles," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und romischen 

Mythologie^ i. 

Meisterwerke der griechischen Plastik. Leipsic Berlin, 1893.- 
"Futuna, or Home Island and its People, " \& Journal of the Polynesian Society* 

vol. i. No. I (April 1892). 
Fytche, Lieut -General A., Burma, Past and Present. London, 1878. 

G * * *, Mathias, Lettres sur les lies Marquises. Paris, 1843. 

Gabb, Wm. M., "On the Indian Tribes and Languages of Costa Rica," in 

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society held at Philadelphia^ 

xiv. Philadelphia, 1876. 

Gabet, Father, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi % xx. (1848). 
Gabriele, S., " Usi dei contadini della Sardcgna," in Archivio per lo Studio delle 

Traditioni Popolari, vii. (1880). 

Gaertringen, F. Killer von, in Aus der Anomia. Berlin, 1890. 
Gage, Thomas, A New Survey of the West Indies. Third Edition. London, 1 677. 
Gagniere, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxxii. (1860). 
Gaidoz, H., "Bulletin critique de la Mythologie Gauloise," in Revue de 

Fhistoire des Religions^ \\. Paris, 1880. 
M Le dieu gaulois du soleil et le symbolisme de la roue," in Rcvut Archto* 

bgvpu* 3emeS^rie, iv. (1884). 

"Les Langues couples," in Mtiusine, iii. (1886-1887). 
Urn Vieux Rite mtdicaL Paris, 1892. 
Gait, E. A., in Census of India, 7907, vol. vi. Calcutta, 1902. 

in Journal of 'the Asiatic Society of Bengal ^1898), quoted by Major P. R.T. 

Gurdon, The JChasis. London, 1907. 

Gaius, Institutions. Ed. P. E. Huschke. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1878. 
Gallieni, " Missions dans le Haut Niger et m Slgou," in Bulletin de la Societt <U 

Geographie (Paris), Seme SeVie, v, (1883). 
Gallon, (Sir) Francis, Domestication of Animals," in Transactions of the Ethtu- 

logical Society of London, N.S., UL (1865). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 



45 



Gallon, (Sir) Tmnd* continued. 

Narrative of an Explorer in Tropical South Africa. Third Edition. 

lxmaon f 1090. 

In letter to the Author (v. 29 .) 
Gandavo, Pero de Magalhanes de, ****, de la province de Sancta-Cru*. 

Paris, 1837. In H. Ternaux-Compans's Voyages, relations, et mtmoirts 

orwnaux pour servir d rhistoire de la dtcouverte de I'Amerique. 

*Ongmal published at Lisbon in 1586. ^ 

Garcilasso de la Vega, Royal Commentaries of the Yncas. Translated by (Sir) 

Clements R Markham. Hakluyt Society. London, 1869-1871. 
Gardiner, Professor J. Stanley. Private communication (ii. 154 so.). 
Gardner, E. A. Private communication (v. 232 .). 
Gardner, F., "Philippine (Tagalog) Superstitions," in Journal of American 

Folk-lore, xix. (1906). 
Gardner, Percy, Catalogue of Greek Coins, the Seleucid Kings of Syria. London, 

1078* 



Chapters in Greek History. London, 18 2 
Types of Greek Coins. Cambridge, 1883. 
Garnett, Lucy M. J., The Women of Turkey and their Folklore: The Christian 

Women. London, 1890. 
Garson, J. G., "On the Inhabitants of Tierra del Fuego," in Journal of the 

t Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886). 
Garstang, Professor J., MS. notes communicated to the Author (v. 135 .). 

"Notes of a Journey through Asia Minor," in Annals of Archaeology and 

Anthropology, i. Liverpool and London, 1908. 
The Land of the Hittites. London, 1910. 
' The Sun Godfdess] of Arenna," in Annals of Archaeology and Anthro- 

pology, vi. Liverpool, 1914. 
The Syrian Goddess. London, 1913. 

Gason, Samuel, in E. M. Curr's The Australian Race. Melbourne, 1886-1887. 
in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895). 
The Dieyerie Tribe, " in Native Tribes of South Australia. Adelaide, 1 879. 
Gasquet, F. A., Parish Life in Mediaeval England. London, 1906. 
Gathas, The, translated by L. H. Mills. The Zend-Avesta, part iii. Oxford, 

1 887. ( The Sacred Books of the East, vol. xxxi.) 
Gatschet, A. S., in letter to the Author (xi. 276 a. 1 ). 

A Migration Legend of the Creek Indians. Vol. I., Philadelphia, 1884. 

Vol. II., St. Louis, 1888. 

The A'arankawa Indians, the Coast People of Texas (Archaeological and 
Ethnological Papers of the Peabody Museum > Harvard University ', vol i. 
No. 2). 
The Klamath Indians of South-Western Oregon. Washington, 1890. (Con- 

tributions to North American Ethnology ', vol. ii. part i. ) 

Gay, C, " Fragment d'un voyage dans le Chili et au Cusco pairie des anciens 
Incas," in Bulletin de la Socittt de Gtogtaphie (Paris), Deuxieme Serie, 
xix. (1843). 
Gatttte archtologique. 

Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency. Bombay, 1877-1904. 
Geddes, (Sir) W. D., in his edition of Plato's Phaedo. London and Edinburgh. 

1863. 

Geiger, W., Altiranische Kultur im Altertum. Erlangen, 1882. 
Geikie, J., Prehistoric Europe. Edinburgh, 1 88 1. 
Geiseler, Die Osttr-lnsel. Berlin, 1883. 

Cell, Sir W., The Topography of Rome and its Vicinity. London, 1834. 
Gcllius, Aulus. Noctes Atticae. Ed. M. Hertz. Leipsic, 1861-1871. 
Gelliui, Cnaeus. Roman historian. Fragments in Historicorum Romanomm 
Fragmcnta, ed. II. Peter. Leipsic, 1883. 



46 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Geminus, Elementa Astronomiae. Ed. C. Manitius. Leipsic, 1898, 
Genesis, The Book of. 

Gengler, Dr. J., "Der Kreuzschnabel als Hausarzt," in Globus, xci. (1907). 
Gennep, A. van, "Janus Bifrons," in Revue des traditions populairts, xxii. (1907). 

Tabou et Totemisme a Madagascar. Paris, 1904. 
Gennep, J. L. van, " Bijdrage 'tot de kennis van den Kangean-Archipel," in 

Bijdragen tot de Tool* Land- en Volkenkunde van Ncdcrlandsch- Indie % 

xlvL (1896). 

Gentleman's Magazine, The. 
Geographical Journal, The. 

Geographi Graeci Minores. Ed. C. MUller. Paris, 1882. 
Geological Survey of Canada, Report of Progress for 1 8? 8-1879* 
Geoponica, Ed. J. N. Niclas. Leipsic, 1781. 
Georgeakis, G., et Pineau, L., Le Folk-lore de Lesbos. Paris, 1894. 
Georgi, J. G., Beschreibung alter Nationen des russischen Reichs. St. Peters- 
burg, 1776. 

Georgius Syncellus, Chronographia. Ed. G. Dindorf. Bonn, 1829. 
Gerard, Miss E., The Land beyond the Forest. Edinburgh and London, 1 888. 
Gerhard, E., Gesammelte akademische Abhatidlungen. Berlin, 1866-68. 
Germain, Adrien, M Note zur Zanzibar ct la Cote Orienlale d'Afrique," in 

Bulletin de la Societe de Geographic (Paris), 5cme Serie, xvi. (1868). 
Germania, N.R. f 

Gervasius von Tilbury, Otia Imperialia. Ed. F. Licbrecht. Hanover, 1856. 
Geurtjens, H., " Le Clrlmonial des voyages aux lies Keij," in Anihropos, v. 

(1910). 

Gibbon, Edward, Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. Edinburgh, 1811. 
Gibbs, George, in Contributions to Noith American Ethnology. Washington, 

1877. 
'Notes on the Tinneh or Chcpewyan Indians of British and Russian 

America," in Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institution (1866). 
Gilbert, G., Handbiuh der griechisthen Staatsalterthumer. Second Edition. 

Leipsic, 1893. 
Gilbert, O., Geschichte und Topographic der Stadt Rom im Alter turn. Leipsic, 

1883-1890. 
Giles, Professor H. A. Private communication (iv. 275). 

^Chinese Dictionary, quoted by W. G. Aston, Shinto, the ll'ay of the 

Gods. London, 1905. 

Giles, P., Manual of Comparative Philology. Second Edition. London, 1901. 
Gilhodes, Co., "La Culture mateViellc des Katchins (Bir manic)," in Anthrofos, 

v. (1910). 

Gilij, F. S., Saggio di Storia Americana. , Rome, 1781. 
Gill, Captain W. v Tfu River of Golden Sand. London, 1880. 
Gill, W. Wyatt, Jottings from the Pacific. London, 1885. 
Life in the Southern Isles. London, N.D. 
Myths and Songs of the South Pacific. London, 1876. 
Gillen, F. J., "Notes on some Manners and Customs of the Aborigines of the 

McDonnel Ranges belonging to the Arunta Tri)>e," in Report on the 

Work of the Horn Scientific Expedition to Central Australia, Part iv. 

Anthropology. London and Melbourne, 1896. See also s.v. Spencer, 

Baldwin. 
Ginzel, F. K., Ilandbufh der mathematischen und technischtn Chronologic^ 

vol. i. Leipsic, 1906. 
Giornalc della Sofieti Asiatita Jlaliana. 

Giovanni, G. di, Usi % credeme e pregiuditt del Canavese. Palermo, 1889. 
Giraldus Cambrensis, The Historical Works, containing The Topography $ 

/reload, etc. Revised and edited by Thomas Wright. London, 1887. 

See also s.v. Hoare, Sir Richard Colt 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 47 

Giran, Paul, Magie et Religion Annamites. Paris, 1912. 

Giraud-Teulon, A., Les Origines du mariage et de lafamille. Geneva and Paris. 

Girschner, Max, "Die Karolineninsel Namoluk und ihre Bewohner," in 

Baessler-Archiv, ii. (1912). 

Gittee, A., De hand en de vingeren in het volksgeloof. 
Glanvil, Joseph, Saducismus Triumphatus or Full and Plain Evidence concerning 

Witches and Apparitions. London, 1 68 1 . 
Glaumont, " La culture de 1'igname et du taro en Nouvelle-Cale'donie," in 

VAnthropologie, viii. (1897). 

" Usages, mceursetcoutumesdesNeo-Cal^doniens/'in^wwcrf'^M^flertf^w, 

vii. (1889). 

Clave, E. J., Six Years of Adventure in Congo Land. London, 1893. 
Globus. Illustrierte Zitschrift fur Lander- und Vblkerkunde. 
*Glossarium Isidore Mart., cap. ii., cited by W. Mannhardt, Antike Wald- und 

Feldkulte. 

Glover, T. R., in letter to the Author (ii. 231 w. 6 ). 

*GlUkstad, Pastor Chr., Sundalen og Oksendalens ^eskrivelse. Christiania. 
Gmelin, J. G., Keise durch Sibirien. Gottingen, 1751-1752. 
Gobin, C. le, Histoire dcs Isles Marianes. Paris, 1 700. 
Godden, Miss G. M. f " Naga and other Frontier Tribes of North-Eastern 

India," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxvii. (1898). 
Geeje, Professor M. J. de, in Internationales Archiv fur Ethnographic, xvi. 

(1904). 
Goes, Damiao de, " Chronicle of the Most Fortunate King Dom Emanuel," in 

Records of South- Eastern Africa, collected by G. McCall Theal, voL iii. 

(1899). 
Goldie, H., Calabar and its Mission. New Edition, with additional chapters by 

the Rev. John Taylor Dean. Edinburgh and London, 1901. Preface 

to original edition dated 1890. 
Goldie, W. H., *' Maori Medical Lore," in Transactions and Proceedings of the 

New Zealand Institute, xxxvii. (1904). 
Goldmann, Dr. Kmil, Die Einfuhrung der deutschen Herzogsgeschlechter Kamtens 

in den Slovenischen Stammesverband, ein Beitrag &ur Rechts- und Kultur- 

geschuhte. Breslau, 1903. 
Goldziher, Ignaz, "Der Diwan des (Sarwal b. Aus Al-Hutej' a," in Zeitschrift 

der Deutschen Morgenlandis<hen Gcsellschaft, xlvi. (1892). 
" Der Seelenvogel im islamischen Volksglauben," in Globus, Ixxxiii. (1903). 
Muhammcdanische Studicn. Halle a. S., 1888-1890. 
Golther, W., llandlnich der germamschen Mythohgic. Leipsic, 1895. 
Gomes, Rev. E. H., Seventeen Years among the SeaDyaks of Borneo. London, 

1911. 
' Two Sea Dyak Legends," in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal 

AsiatL Stiitty, No. 41 (January 1904). Singapore. 
Gomme, Mrs. A. B., " A Berwickshire Kirn-dolly," in Folk-lore, xii. (1901). 

14 Harvest Customs," in Folk-lore, xiii. (1902). 
Gonzenbach, Laura, Stliciamsche Marchen. Leipsic, 1870. 
Goodrich-Freer, Miss A., 41 More Folk-lore from the Hebrides," in Folk-kre % 

xiii. (1902). 

"The Powcis of Evil in the Outer Hebrides," in Folk-lore, x. (1899). 
Googe, Barnabe, The Popish Kingdom. Reprinted London, 1880. 
Gordon, Rev. E. M., \njownal and Proceedings oj the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 

New Series, i. (1905). 

Indian Folk 7a/es. London, 1908. < 

"Some Notes concerning the People of Mungell Tahsil, Bilaspur Distnct," 

iiijoutnal oftht Asiatic Society of Btngal, Ixxi. Part iii. Calcutta, 1903. 
Gordon, W. R., "Words a'xmt Spirits," in (South African) Folk-lore Journal^ 

iL Cape Town, 1880. 



48 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Gore, Captain, cited by Capt. W. C. Robinson (iv. 139 *.). 

*Gosptl to the Hebrews (apocryphal), quoted by Origen. 

Gottschling, Rev. ., " The Bawenda, a Sketch of their History and Customs," 

ib Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxv. (1905). 
Goudie, Gilbert, in letter to Sheriff-Substitute David J. Mackenzie (ix. 169 *.*). 
Goudswaard, A., De Papoewa's van de Geehrinksbaai. Schiedam, 1863. 
Gouldsbury, C, and Sheane, H., The Great Plateau of Northern Rhodesia. 

London, 1911. 
Gover, Ch. E., The Folk-songs of Southern India. London, 1872. 

"The Pongol Festival in Southern India," in Journal of the Royal Asiatic 

Society, N.S., v. (1870). 

Gowing, L. F., Five Thousand Miles in a Sledge. London, 1889. 
Gowland, W., "Dolmens and other Antiquities of Corea," in Journal of the 

Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895). 
Graafland, N., De Minahassa. Rotterdam, 1869. 

11 Eenige aanteekeningen op ethnographtsch gebicd ten aanzien van het 

eiland Rote," in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendeling- 

genootschap, xxxiii. (1889). 
Grabowsky, F., " Der Bezirk von Hatzfeldthafen und seine Bewohner," in 

Petermanns Mitteilungcn, xli. (1895). 
" Der Distrikt Dusson Timor in SUdost- Borneo und seine Bewohner," in 

Das Ausland, 1 884, No. 24. 

" Der Tod, das Begrabnis, etc., bei den Dajaken," in Internationales Archiv 

fur Ethnographic, ii. (1889). 
* Die Theogonie der Dajaken auf Borneo," in Internationales Archiv fur 

Ethnographic, v. (1892). 
" Uber verschiedene weniger bckannte Opfer bei den Oloh Ngadju in 

Borneo, 11 in Internationales Archiv fur Ethnographic, i. (1888). 
Graetz, H., Geschichtederjuden. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1866. 
Graevius, J. G., Thesaurus Ant i quit at um Romanarum. Lcydcn, 1694-1699. 
Grainge, H. W., "Journal of a Visit to Mojanga on the North- West Coast," in 

Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine, No. I (Reprint of the 

First Four Numbers). Antananarivo and London, 1885. 
Gramberg, J. S. G., " De Troeboekvisscherij," in Tijdschrift voor Indische 7aal- 

Land- en Volkenkunde, xxiv. (1887). 
" Eene maand in de Binnenlanden van Timor," in Verhandelingen van het 

Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en We tense happen, xxxvi. (1872). 
Grandidier, A., " Des rites funeraires chez les Maigaches," in Revue d'Ethno- 

graphie, v. (1886). 
"Madagascar," Bulletin de la Sociltt de Gh^raphie (Taris), Cinquieme 

S^ric, xvii. (1869) ; also in Six it- me S6rie, iii. (1872). 
Grangeon, Damien, u Les Chams et leurs superstitions/' in Les Missions 

Catholigues, xxviii. (1896). 
Granger, Professor Frank, " A Portrait of the Rex Nemorensis," in The Classical 

/tevicw, xxi. (1907), xxii. (1908). 
" Early Man," in The Victoria History of the County of Nottingham, L 

Edited by William Page. London, 1006. 
The Worship of tfu Romans. London, 1895. 
Grant, Rev. ]., in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland. Edinburgh, 

1791-1799. 

Grant, J. A., A Walk across Africa. Edinburgh and London, 1864. 
Grant, W., " Magato ami his Tribe," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, 

xxxv. (1905). 
Grant, W. Colquhoun, " Description of Vancouver's Island," in Journal of the 

Royal Geographical Society, xxvii. (1857). 
Grant, W. M., n Journal of Amtruan Folk-lore, I (1888). 
Graphic, The. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 



49 



Gratius Faliscus, Cynegeticon, in Corpus Poetarum Latinorum, ed. J. P. 

Postgate. London, 1894-1905. 

Gray, G. B. f Studies in Hebrew Proper Names. London, 1896. 
Gray, Archdeacon J. H., China. London, 1878. 
Cray, L. H., " The Double Nature of the Iranian Archangels," in Archiv fur 

Religionswissenschaft, vii. (1904). 
Gray, W., " Some Notes on the Tannese," in Internationales Archivfiir Ethn* 

graphic, vii. (1894). 

Grecnidge, A. J. H., Roman Public Life. London, 1901. 
Gregor, Rev. Walter, "Notes on Beltane Cakes," in Folk-lore, vi. (1895). 
Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland. London, 1881. 
" Preliminary Report on Folklore in Galloway, Scotland," in Report of the 

British Association for 1896. 

"Quelques coutumes du Nord-est du Comte* d' Aberdeen," in Revue des 
Traditions populaires> iii. (October 1888). Translated into French by 
M. Loys Brueyre. 
Gregorius Cyprius, Proverbia, in Paroemiographi Lraeci. Ed. E. L. Leutsch et 

F. Schneidewin. Gottingen, 1839-1851. 
Grcgorovius, F., Corsica. London, 1855. 
Gregory, Professor J. W., "Is the Earth drying up?" in The Geographical 

Journal, xliii. (1914). 

Qregory of Tours, De gloria confcssorum, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, Ixxi. 
Historia Francorum, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, Ixxi. 
Histoire eccUsiastique des Francs. Traduction de M. Guizot. Nouvelle 

Edition. Paris, 1874. 

Greig, James S., in letter to the Author (xi. 187 *. s ). 
Grenfcll, B. P., and Hunt, A. S., in Egyptian Exploration Fund Archaeological 

Report, 1902-1903. 

New Classical and other Greek and Latin Papyri. Oxford, 1897. 
*Grenier, Dom, Histoire de la Province de Picardie, quoted by 6mile Hublard, 

Fttes du Temps Jadis, Us Feux du Carfme. Mons, 1899. 
Gressmann, H., Altontntalisihe Texte und Bilder sum Alien Testamente. 

Tubingen, 1909. 
Greve, s.w. " Hyakinthos " and "Linos," in W. H. Roscher*s Lexikon der 

griechischen und rbmischen Afythofagie. 
Grey, (Sir) George, Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North- West and 

Western Australia. London, 1841. 
Grierson, G. A., Bihar Peasant Life. Calcutta, 1885. 
Griffis, W. E., Corea, the Htrntit Nation. London, 1882. 
Grihya Sutras, The. Translated by H. Oldenberg. Oxford, Part L, 1886, and 

Part II., 1892. (Sacred Books of the East, vols. xxix. and xxx.) 
Grimm, Jacob, Deutsche Mythologie. Fourth Edition. Berlin, 1875-1878. 
Deutsche Kechtsalterthumer. Third Edition. Gottingen, 1881. 
Diutsche Saggn. Second Edition. Berlin, 1865-1866. 
Deutsches Worterbuch. 

Household Talcs. Translated by Margaret Hunt. London, 1884. 
Kinder- und Hausmarchen. Seventeenth Edition. Berlin, 1880. 
Ueber die Marcellisrhen Formeln," in Abhandlungen der Kbniglichen 

AkaJemie dfr Wissenschaften tu Berlin (1855). 
"Ueber Mnrcellus Burdigalensis," in Abhandlungen der Koniglichen 

Akadfmie der Wissmsfhtften zu Berlin (1847). 

Grimmc, H. , Das israelithche PfingstJ'est und der Plejadenkult. Paderborn, 1907. 
Grimshaw, Beatrice, From Fiji to the Cannibal Islands. .London, 1907. 
Grinnell, G. B., Blackjoot Lodge Tales. London, 1893. 

"Cheyenne Woman Customs," in American Anthropokgist> New Series, 

iv. New York, 1902. 
Pawnee ffm-Storits and Folh-taks. New York, 1889. 



50 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Grohmann, Joseph Virgil, Aberglauben und Gebrauchc aus Bohmen und Mahren. 

Prague and Leipsic, 1864. 

Groome, F. H., In Gipsy Tents. Edinburgh, 1880. 
Groome, W. Wollaston, " Suffolk Leechcraft," in Folk-lore, vi. (1895). 
Croot, Professor J. J. M. de, "De Wcertijger in onze Kolonicn en op het 
oostaziatische Vasteland," in Bijdragen tot de Tool- Land- en Volkcn- 
kunde van Nederlandsch-Indie\ xlix. (1898). 
Les Fttes annuellement ctUbries it Emoui (Amoy). Paris, 1886. 
Sectarianism and Religious Persecution in China. Amsterdam, 1903. 
The Religion of the Chinese. New York, 1910. 
The Religious System of China. Leyden, 1892- 

Grose, Francis, A Provincial Glossary. New Edition. London, 1811. 
Grossman, Captain, cited in Ninth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. 

Washington, 1892. 

Grout, Rev. Lewis, Zulu-land, or Life among the Zulu A'a/trs. Philadelphia, N. I). 
Grove, Miss Florence, in letter to the Author (xi. 287 n. } ). 
Grove, Mrs. Lilly (Lady Frazer), Dancing. London, 1895. 
Grubb, Rev. W. Barbrooke, An Unknown People in an Unknown Land. 

London, 1911. 
Grunau, Simon, Preussische Chronik. Herausgegeben von Dr. M. Perlbach. 

Leipsic, 1876. 
Grundtvig, Svend, D anise he Volksmarchen. Cbersetzt von Willibald LwO. 

Leipsic, 1878. 
Ddnische Volksmdrchen. Ubersetzt von A. Strodtmann. Zwcite Sa mm lung. 

Leipsic, 1879. 
Grttnwedet, A., " Sinhalcsische Masken," in Internationales Archiv fur Ethno- 

graphie, vi. (1893). 
Gruppe, O., s.v. " Orpheus," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischtn und 

rbmischen Mythologie* iii. 
Grutzner, H., " Ober die Gebrauche der Basutho," in Verhandlungen der Berliner 

Gesellschaft fur Anthropologie, Ethnologic und Urgeschichte (1877). 
Grynaeus, Simon, Novus Orbis regionum ac insularum veteribus incognilarum. 

Paris, 1532. 
*Guagnini, Sartnatiat Europaeae dsscriptio (1578), quoted by L. I^egcr, La 

Afythologie slave. Paris, 1901. 
Guagninus, Alexander, " De ducatu Samogitiac," in Respubliea sive status rcgiri 

Poloniae, Lituaniae t Prussiae, Livoniae t etc. Ley<Ii-n (Elzevir), 1627. 
Gubernatis, Angelo de, La Mythologie a\-s Plant cs. Paris, 1878-1882. 

Usi Nuziaii in Italia e presso gli altri Popoli Jndo-Eurcpei. Second 

Edition. Milan, 1878. 
Gudemann, M., Ceschifhte des Ertiehungswesens und der Cultur der abend- 

Idndischenjuden. Vienna, 1880-1888. 
Guerlach, "Chez les sauvages Ba-hnars," in Lcs Missions Catholigues, xvi. 

(1884), xix. (1887). 
44 Chez les sauvages de la Cochin chine Oricntale, Bahnar, Reungao, Sevang," 

in Let Missions Catholiques, xxvi. (1894). 
41 Mceurs et superstitions des sauvages Ba-hnars, H in Les Missions Catholi<jues t 

xix. (1887). 
Guerry, M Sur les usages et traditions du I'oitou," in Mf moires et dissertation* 

publics par la SociM Koyale des Antiquaires de Fronte, viii. (1829). 
Guevara, Jose, " Historia del Paraguay, Rio de la Plata, y Tucuman," in Pedro 
de Angelis's Coleccion de Obras y Documentor relatives a la Historia 
antiguay modema de las Provincial del A'io de la Plata, vol. ii. Buenos- 
Ayres, 1836. 

Guignes. De, Voyages a Peking, Manille et rile de France. Paris, 1808. 
Guilltin, Documents tur r hit tot re, la gtographie, et U comment de VAfriqm 
Orientate. Paris, N.D. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 51 

Guilleme 1 , Father, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, Ix. (1888). 
" Au Bengoueolo," in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxiv. (1902). 
" Credenze religiose dei Negri di Kibanga nell' Alto Congo," in Archive 

per lo studio delle tradizioni popolari, vil (1888). 
Guis, Le R. P., " Les Canaques, ce qu'ils font, ce qu'ils disent," in Les Missions 

Catholiques, xxx. (1898). 

"Les Canaques, Mort-Deuil," in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxiv. (1902). 
"Les Nepu ou Sorciers," in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxvi. (1904). 
"Les Papous," in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxvi. (1904). 
Guise, R. E., " On the Tribes inhabiting the Mouth of the Wanigela River, 
New Guinea," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxviii. (1899). 
Gumilla, J., Histoire naturclle, civile et geographique de rOrenoque. Avignon, 



Gunkel, H., Genesis ubersetzt und erklart. Gottingen, 1901. 

Schopfung und Chaos in Urzeit und Endzeit. Gbttingen, 1895. 

"Uber die Beschneidung im alten Testament," in Archiv fur Papyrus- 

forschung, ii. (1903). 
Gunthorpe, Lieut. -Colonel, "On the Ghosi or Gaddf Gaolfs of the Deccan," in 

Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i. 
Guppy, II. B., The Solomon Island* and their Natives. London, 1887. 
Guptc, B. A., " Harvest Festivals in honour of Gauri and Ganesh," in Indian 
Antiquary ', xxxv. (1906). 

Gurdon, Major P. R. T., The Khasis. London, 1907. 
Guthrie, Miss E. J. f Old Scottish Customs. London and Glasgow, 1885. 
Gutmann, Bruno, " Feldbausitten und Wachstumsbrauche der Wadschagga," in 

Zeitschrift fur Ethnologic, xlv. (1913). 

"Trauer und Begrabnissitten der Wadschagga," in Globus, Ixxxix. (1906). 
Gutschmid, A. von, Klcint Schnften. Leipsic, 1889-1894. 

II. H., in The Century Magazine, May 1883. 

Habakkuk, The Book of the Prophet. 

Hubbema, J., ' Bijgeloof in de Praenger-Regentschappen," in Bijdragen tot dt 

Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch- Indie, li. (1900). 
Haddon, A. C, "A Batch of Irish Folk-lore," in Folk-lore, iv. (1893). 
Head-hunters, Black, White, and Brown. London, 1901. 
Legends from Torres Straits," in Folk-lore, i. (1890). 
in Reports of thf Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits^ tr. 

Cambridge, 1904. 
41 The Ethnography of the Western Tribe of Torres Straits," in Journal of 

the Anthropological Institute, xix. (1890). 
" The Religion of the Torres Straits Islanders," in Anthropological Essays 

presented to E. B. Tylor. Oxford, 1907. 
The Study of Alan. London and New York, 1898. 
Haddon, A. C, and Browne, C. R., *'The Ethnography of the Aran Islands," 

in Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, ii. (1893). 
Haddon, Kathleen, Cafs Cradles from Many Lands. London, ion. 
Hagcn, B., Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Battareligion," in Tijdschrift voor 

Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxviii. (1883). 
Unter den Papuas. Wiesbaden, 1899. 

Hager, C., Kaiser Wilhelms-Land und der Bismarck- Archipel. Leipsic, N.D. 
Haggard, Lieutenant Vcrnon II., in Folk-lore, xiv. (1903). 
Hahl, A., "Das mittlere Ncumecklenburg," in Globus, xci. (1907). 
Hahl, Dr., " Mitteilungen Uber Sitten und rechtliche Verhaltnisse auf Ponape, 

in Ethnologists Notitbiatt, ii. Heft 2. BerUn, 1901. 
Obcr die Rechtsanschauungen der Eingeborenen eines Teiles der Blanche- 
bucht und des Innern der Gazelle Halbinsel," in Nachruhte* ubtr Kais* 
miMms-Land und den BismarcbAnhifel (1897). 



53 THE GOLDEN SOUGH 

Hahn, C. T., "Religiose Anschauungen und Totengeda'chtnisfeier der Chew- 

suren," in Globus, IxxvL (1899). 

Hahn, Dr. C. H., in (South African) Folklore Journal, il (1880). 
Hahn, Rev. F., " Some Notes on the Religion and Superstitions of the Or&ffs," 

in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Ixxii. part iii. Calcutta, 1 904. 
Hahn, J., "Das Land der Herero," in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde 

9* Berlin, iii. (1868). 
Hahn, J. G. von, Albanesische Studies Jena, 1854. 

Griechische und albanesische Marchen. Leipsic, 1864. 
Hahn, Josaphat, " Die Ovaherero," in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde 

*u Berlin, iv. (1869). 
Hahn, Theophilus, ( * Die Busch manner," in Globus, xviiL 

Tsuni- || Goam, the Supreme Being of the Khoi-Khoi. London, 1 88 1. 
Haig, Captain Wolseley, "Notes on the Velamft Caste in Barar," in Journal of 

the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Ixx. part iii. (1901). 
Haigh, A. E., The Attic Theatre. Oxford, 1889. 

Halde, J. B. du, The General History of China. Third Edition. London, 1741. 
Hale, A., "On the Sakais," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xv. 

(1886). 

Hale, Horatio, "Iroquois Sacrifice of the White Dog," in American Anti- 
quarian, vii. (1885). 
The United States Exploring Expedition, Ethnography and Philology* 

Philadelphia, 1846. 
Hallvy, " Travels in Abyssinia," in Publications of the Society of Hebrew 

Literature, Second Series, vol. ii. 

Halkin, J., Quelques Peuplades du district de rUeU. Li<?ge, 1907. 
Hall, Charles F., Lift with the Esquimaux. London, 1864. 

Narrative of the Second Arctic Expedition wade by Char Us F. /fall, 

Edited by Professor). E. Nourse. Washington, 1879. 
Hall, Dr. C H. H., in the Sei-J Kwai Medical Journal. 
Hall, Rev. G. H., quoted in The Denham Tracts, edited by J. Hardy. London, 

1892-1895. 

Hallett, H. S., A Thousand Miles on an Elephant in the Shan States. Edin- 
burgh and London, 1890. 
Haltricb, Josef, Deutsche Volksmarchcn aus dcm Safhtenlande in Sitbcnburgen. 

Fourth Edition. Vienna and Hcrmannstadt, 1885. 
Zur Volkskunde der Siebenburger Sachsen. Vienna, 1885. 
Hamberger, P. Alois, in Anthropos, v. (1910). 
Hamilton, Alexander, "A New Account of the East Indies/' in J. Pinker ton's 

Voyages and Travels, viil 
Hamilton, Gavin, "Customs of the New Caledonian Women," in Journal of the 

Anthropological Institute, vii. (1878). 

Hamilton, Professor G. L. Private communication (v. 57 n. 1 ). 
Hamilton, Mary, Greek Saints and their Festivals. Edinburgh and London, 

1910. 
Hamilton, Mr. (British Envoy at the Court of Naples), Letter in Journal of the 

Royal Geographical Society, ii. (1832). 
Hamilton, W. J., Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus, and Armenia. London, 

1842. 

Hampton, R. T., Medii Aevi Kalendarium. London, 1841. 
Handbook of American Indians north of Mexico. Edited by F. W. Hodge. 

Washington, 1907-1910 (Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 30). 
Hanway, Jonas, An Historical Account of the British Trade over the Caspian 

Sea: with the Author 9 t Journal of 7 ravels. Second Edition. London, 

'754- 
Hardisty, W. L., "The Loucheux Indians," in Report of the Smithsonian 

Institution for t&6. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 53 

Hardy, J., " Wart and Wen Cures," in Folk-lore Record, i. (1878). 

Hardy, Thomas, in Folk-lore, viii. (1897). 

Harkness, Captain H., Description of a Singular Aboriginal Race inhabiting the 

Summit of the Neilgherry Hills. London, 1 832. 
Harland, John, and Wilkinson, T. T., Lancashire Folk-lore. Manchester and 

London, 1882. 
Harmon, D. W., quoted by Rev. Jedidiah Morse, Report to the Secretary of War 

of the United States on Indian Affairs, Appendix. New-haven, 1822. 
Harnack, A., Lehrbuch der Dogmengeschichte. Freiburg i. B., 1886-1890. 
Harper, R. F., Assyrian and Babylonian Literature. New York, 1901. 
Harpocration, Lexicon. Ed. G. Dindorf. Oxford, 1853. 
Harreboroee, G. J., Een ornamentenfeest van Gantarang (Zuid-Celebes)," in 
Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap. xix. 
(1875)- 
Harris, John, Complete Collection of Voyages and Travels. London, 1744- 

1748. 

Harris, J. Rendel, in letter to the Author (i. 15 n.\. 
MS. notes of Folk-lore collected in the East. 
The Annotators of the Codex Bezae. London, 1901. 
The Cult of the Heavenly Twins. Cambridge, 1906. 
The Dioscuri in the Christian Legends. London, 1903. 
IJarris, W. B., "The Berl>ers of Morocco," in Journal of the Anthropological 

Institute^ xxvii. (1898). 

Harris, W. Cornwallis, The Highlands of Aethiopia. London, 1844. 
Harrison, Rev. C., " Religion and Family among the Haidas," \n Journal of the 

Anthropology al Institute^ xxi. (1892). 
Harrison, Miss J. E., 4t Mystica Vannus lacchi," in Journal of Hellenic Studies^ 

xxiii. (1903). 

Mythology and Monuments of Ancient Athens. London, 1890. 
Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion. Second Edition. Cambridge, 

1908. 

Harte, Bret, Compute PtetUal Works. London, 1886. 
41 Friar Pedro's Rule." 
Relieving Guard." 

"The Angelus, heard at the Mission Dolores, 1868." 
Hartford Seminary Act or d. 

Harthoorn, S. E. f " DC Zcnding op Java en meer bepaald die van Malang," in 
Mededeelingen van ivege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap^ iv. 
(i860). 
Hartknoch, Chr., Alt und neites Frcussen. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1684. 

Seltctae dissertationes historicac de variis rebus Prussicis, bound up with his 
edition of P. de Dusburg's Chronicon Prussia*. Frankfort and Leipsic, 
1679. 

Hartland, E. S., in Folk-lore, i. (1890), iv. (1893), vii. (1896), viii. (1897). 
J*rimitive Paternity. London, 1909-1910. 
The Legttid of Perseus. London, 1 894- 1 896. 
The Physicians of Mydilfai," in Archaeological Review* i. (1888). 
"The Sin-cater," in Foik-hrc, iii. (1892). 
Hartter, G., ' Der Fischfang im Evhelantl," in Zeitschrift fur Ethnologie, 

xxx viii. (1906). 
Hartung, O., "Xur Volkskundc aus Anhalt," in Zeitschrift des Vereins fiir 

Volkskundf, vii. (1897)- 
Harvard Studus in Classic! Philology. 

Hasselt, A. L. van, "Nola betrefiende de rijstcultuur in de Residcntie 
Ttpanocli," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en 
xxxvi. (1893). 

van Midden-Sumatra. Leydcn, 1882. 



54 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Hasselt, J. L. van, " Aanteekeningen aangaande de gewoonten der Papoeas in 

de Dorebaai, ten opzichte van zwangerschap en geboorte," in Tijdschrift 

vow Indische Taal- Land- en Volkcnkundc, xliii. (1901). 
44 Die Papuastamme an der Geelvinkbai, Neu-Guinea," in Mitteilungen der 

Geographischen Gesellschaft zujena y ix. (1891). 
'Eenige Aanteekeningen aangaande de bewoners der N. Westkust van 

Nieuw Guinea, meer bepaaldelijk den Stam der Noefooreezen," in 

Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde^ xxxi. (1886), 

xxxii. (1889). 
Hasselt, Th. J. F. van, " Gebruik van vermomde Taal door de Nufoorcn," in 

Tijdschrift voor Jndische Tool- Land- en Volkenkunde^ xlv. (1902). 
in Tijdschrift voor Iniiische Taal- Land- en Votkenkunde, xlvi. (1903). 
Hastings, Dr. J., Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics. Edinburgh, 1908- 
Hatton, Frank, North Borneo. 1886. 
Haug, Martin, Essays on the Sacred language. Writings^ and Religion of the 

Parse es. Third Edition. London, 1884. 
Haupt, Karl, Sagenbuch der Lausitz. Leipsic, 1862-1863. 
Haupt, P., Purim. Leipsic, 1906. 
Haussoulier, B., in Rccwil d* Inscriptions Juridiques Grccques. Dcuxieme 

Serie. Paris, 1898. 
Havamal, in K. Simrock's Die EcLia (Eighth Edition), and K. MiillenhoflTs 

Deutsche Altertumskunde, v. 

Havard, Mgr., in Annales de la l*ropagation de la Foi t vii. (1834). 
Hawes, Mrs. (Miss lioyd). Private communication (v. 232 .). 
Hawkins, Benjamin, "A Sketch of the Creek Country," in Collections of the 

Georgia Historical Society > iii., part i. Savannah, 1848. 
Haxthausen, August Freiherr von, Studten ubcr die inneren Zustande, das I *olks- 

leben und insbesondere die landlichen Einrichtungen Ru islands. 1 1 anover, 

1847- 

Transkaukasia. Leipsic, 1856. 
*Hay, Sir John Drummond, Wtstcm Barbary, its ll'ild Jribes and Savagt 

Animals (1844), quoted in I'olk-lore^ vii. (1896). 
Hazeu, G. A. J., " Kleme bijdragen tot de cthnografie en folklore van Java," 

in Tijdschrift voor Indisthe Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde* xlvi. 

(1903)- 
Hazel wood, in J. E. Erskine's Cruise among the Islands of the Western /btv/fr. 

London, 1853. 
Head, B. V., Coins of Ephesus. London, 1880. 

Historia numorum. Oxford, 1887. 
Headlam, W., in Classical Review^ xv. (1901). 
*Heanley, Rev. R. M., "The Vikings : traces of their Folklore in Marshland." 

A Paper read before the Viking Club, London, and printed in its 

Saga~Book> vol. iii. Part I., Jan. 1902. 
Hearn, Captain G. R., " Passing through the Fire at Phalon," in Man, v. 

090$). 

Hearn, Lafcadio, Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan. London, 1894. 
Hearn, Dr. W. E., The Aryan Household. London, 1859. 
Hearne, Samuel, Journey from the Prince of Wales' s Fort in Hudson's Bay to 

the Northern Ocean. London, 1 795. 
*Hearne, Thomas, Robert of Gloucester's Chtonicles (Oxford, 1724), quoted by 

(Sir) J. Rhys Celtic Heathendom. 
Heberdey, R., und Wilhelm, A., " Reisen in Kilikicn," in Denkschrijten de* 

Kaistrlichen Akadtmie der Wtssenschaften> Phitosophisch-historixh* 

Classc. xliv. (Vienna, 1896), No. vi. 
Hebrew and English Lexicon. Edited liy F. lirown, S. K. Driver, and Ch. A, 

Briggs. Oxford, 1906. 
Hebrews, The Epistle to the. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 



55 



Heckewelder, Rev. John, "An Account of the History, Manners, and Customs 

of the Indian Nations who once inhabited Pennsylvania and the neigh- 

bounng States," in Transactions of the Historical and Literary Committee 

of the American Philosophical Society -, vol. i. Philadelphia, 1819 
Hecquard, H., Reise an die Kuste und in das Innere von West-Afrika. Leipsic, 

1854. y F 

Hegel, G. W. F., Vorlesungen uber die Philosophic der Religion. (Vol. xi. of 

the first collected edition of Hegel's works. Berlin, 1832.) 
Lectures on the Philosophy of Religion. Translated by the Rev. E. R 

Spiers, D.D., and J. Burdon Sanderson. London. 1895. 
Hehn, V., Kulturpflanzen und llaustiere in ihrem Ubergang aus Asien. 

Seventh Edition. Berlin, 1902. 

Heiberg, Sigurd K. f in letter to Miss Anderson of Barskimming (x. 171 . 8 ). 
Heijmering, G., "Zeden en gewoonten op het eiland Rottie ," in Tijdschrift fur 

Nehlands Indie (1843). 
"Zeden en gewoonten op het eiland Timor," Tijdschrift voor Netrlands 

/*/#( 1 845). 

" Heilige Haine und Baume der Finnen," in Globus, lix. (1891). 
Heimskringla. Done into English by W. Morris and E. Magnusson. The Saga 

Library, vol. iii. 
Heimskringla, The, or Chronicle of the Kings of Norway. Translated from the 

Icelandic of Snorri Sturluson, by S. Laing. London, 1844. 
Heine, II., The Pilgrimage to Kevlaar (Die Wallfahrt nach Kevlaar, in Buch 

der Lieder). 

" Ich hatte einst ein schonts Vaterland" 
Heinrich, A., Agrarische bitten und Gcbrauche unter den Sachsen Siebenburgent. 

Hermannstadt, 1880. 

Helbig, W., in Bullet ino dcW Institute di Corrispondenza Archeologica, 1885. 
Die Jtalikcr in der Foebene. Leipsic, 1879. 
Fuhrer durih die offcntluhtn Sammlungen klassischer Altertumer in Rom. 

Second Edition. Leipsic, 1899. 
in Notisie df^li Scavi\ 1885. 
Helderman, W. D., " De tijj^er en het bijgeloof der Bataks," in Tijdschrift voor 

Indische Taal- land- en Volkenkimde^ xxxiv. (1891). 
Heliodorus, Atthiopica. Ed. Im. Bekker. Leipsic, 1855. 
Helladius, in Photius, Ihbliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824. 
Hellanicus, cited by the Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius, Aigonatitica. Frag- 
ments in Fragment* Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C MUller, vol. i. 
Hely, B. A., " Notes on Totcmism, etc., among the Western Tribes," in British 

New Guinea, Annual Report for 1894-1895. 

Hemingway, Mr., quoted by E. Thurston, Castes and Tribes of Southern India. 
Henderson, J. t "The Medicine ami Medical Practice of the Chinese, "in Journal 

oftht North China Branch of the Koyal Asiatic Society, New Series, L 

Shanghai, 1865. 
Henderson, William, Notts on the Folk-lore of the Northern Counties of Englana 

and the Bordtts* London, 1879. 
Hennepin, L., Description de ia Louisiane. Paris, 1683. 

Nouvelie D& owcrte tfun ft Js grand 'pays situ* dans PAmirique* Utrecht, 1 697. 
Nouvtau voyage d*ttn pats fins grand que ? Europe. Utrecht, 1698. 
*Henry, Travels among the Northern and Western Indians, quoted by the Rev. 

Jedediah Morse, in Keptrt to the Secretary of War of the United States 

on Indian Affairs. Appendix. Newhaven, 1822. 
Travels, quoted by J. Mooney, "Myths of the Cherokee," in Nineteenth 

Annual Ktpott of the Bureau of American Ethnology, Part i. 

Washington, 1900. 
Henry, A. f "The Ix>los and other Tribes of Western China," in Journal of th* 

Anthropological Institute, xxxiii. (1903). 



50 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Henry, Miss Tenira, In * Journal of the Polynesian Society, rol. ii. No. 2, quoted 

by Andrew Lang, Modern Mythology. 
Henry, W. A., " Bijdrage tot de Kennis der Bataklanden," in Tijdschrift voot 

Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xvii. 
Henshaw, Richard, Agent for Native Affairs at Calabar, quoted by Mr. John 

Parkinson, in A fan, vi. 1906. 
Henzen, in Annali deW Institute, 1856. 
Henzen, G. [W.], Acta Fratrum Arvalium. Berlin, 1874. 
Henzen, W., in Hermes, vi. (1872). 

Hepding, H., Attis, seine My then und sein Kult. Giessen, 1903. 
Heraclides Cumanus, in Athenaeus. 

Heraclides Ponticus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Gr decorum ^ ed. C. MUller, vol. ii. 
Heraclitus, griechisch und deutsch, von H. Diels. Second Edition, Berlin, 

1909 ; also in Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker, ed. H. Diels, vol. i. 
Hlricourt, C E. X. d', Voyage sur la cdte orientate de la ^fer Rouge dans le pay* 

cTAdel et le royaume de Choa. Paris, 1841. 
Hermann, K. F., Lehrbuch der gottesdienstlichen AlterthUmer der Grid hen. 

Second Edition. Heidelberg, 1858. 
Lehrbuch der griechischen Privatalterthumer. Ed. H. Bhimner. Freiburg 

i. Baden und Tubingen, 1882. 

' (Jber griechische Monatsk uncle," in Abhandlungen der historisch- 
phihlogischen Classe der Koniglichen Gesellschaft der Wisscnschaften *u 

Gbttingen, ii. (1843-44). 

Hermann, P., Nordische Mythologie. Leipsic, 1903. 
Hermes. 
Herndon, W. Lewis, Exploration of the Valley of the Amazon, Washington, 

1854. 

Herodas, Mimes. Ed. J. Arbuthnot Nairn. Oxford, 1904. 
Herodian. Ed. Im. Bekker. Leipsic, 1855. 

Herodotus. Ed. J. C. F. Baehr. Editio Altera. Leipsic, 1856-1861. 
Erklart von H. Stein. Berlin, 1877-1883. 
Zwtites Buch mit sachlichen Erlauterungen heratngegtben von Alfred 

Wiedemann. Leipsic, 1890. 

Herold, Lieutenant, " Bericht betreffend religiose Anschauungen und Gebrauche 
der deutschen Ewe-Neger," in Mittheilungen von Fonchungsreisentlen 
und Gelehrten aus den deutschen Schutigtbitten, v. Berlin, 1892. 
Herrera, Antonio de, quoted by A. Bastian, in Die Culturlander des alien 

Amerika. Berlin, 1878. 
The General History of the Vast Continent and Islands called Amtnca. 

Translated by Captain John Stevens. London, 1725-1726. 
Herrick, Robert, Works. Edinburgh, 1823. 
"Hesperides.** 

"The Hock -can or Harvest Home." 
" Twelfth Night, or King and Queene." 1 
Herrmann, E., ' Uber Lieder und Brauche be! Hochrcitcn in Karntcn," in 

Archivftir Anthropologie % xix. (1891). 
Herrmann, P., Deutsche Mythologie. Leipsic, 1906. 

Nordische Mythobgie. Leipsic, 1903. 
Hertz, W., Der Werwolf. Stuttgart, 1862. 

Die Sage vom Giflmadchcn," in Gesammette Abhandtungen. Stuttgart 

and Berlin, 1905. 
Herve, G., Quelques superstitions de Morvan," in Bulletins dt la Socittt 

d Anthropology de Paris, 4eme serie, iii. (1892). 
Hervey, D. F. A., in Indian Notes and Queries (December, 1 886). 

' The Mentra Traditions," \* Journal of the Straits Branch of the RoymA 

Asiatic Society, No. 10. Singapore, 1883. 
Herzog, H., Sckweiuriuke Volksfestt, Sitten und Gebr&ueh*. Aarau, 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 



57 



Herzog, J. J., und Plitt, G. F., Real-Encyclop'ddie fur protestantische Theologi* 

und ktrche. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1877. 
Hesiod. Ed. F. A. Paley. Second Edition. London, 1883. 
Theogony. 
Works and Days. 

Hesychius, Lexicon. Ed. M. Schmidt. Editio Altera. Jena, 1867 
Hesychius Milesius, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Mtiller. 

vol. iv. ' 

Hetherwick, Rev. A., "Some Animistic Beliefs among the Yaos of British 

Central Africa, 1 ' in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. 

(1902). 

Heuzey, L., /> Mont Olympe et PAcamanie. Paris, 1860. 
Hewitt, J. B. N., " New Fire among the Iroquois," in The American Anthro- 
pologist, ii. (1889). 

Hewitt, Mrs., "Some Sea-Dyak Tabus," in Man, viii. (1908). 
Hcyting, Th. A. L. f " Bcschrijving der onclerafdeeling Groot Mandeling en 

Batang-Natal," in Tijdschrift van het Ne^rlandsch Aardrijkskundig 

Genootschap, Tweede Serie, xiv. (1897). 
Hibbert Journal, The, 
Hibeh Papyri, Part I. Edited by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt London, 

1906. 
* Hibernian Magazine, July 1817, quoted by T. F. Thiselton Dyer, British 

Popular Customs. London, 1876. 
Hicks, E. L., "Inscriptions from Western Cilicia," in Journal of ffellenu 

Stutiies, xii. (1891). 

Hickson, S. J., A Xatutalist in North Celebes. London, 1889. 
Higgins, Rev. J. C, Notes furnished to the Author (x. 207 w. 2 ). 
High History of the Holy Craal. Translated from the French by Sebastian 

F.vans. London, 1898. 
Hildebrandt, J. M., " Ethno^raphUche Notizen liber Wakamba und ihre Nach- 

burn," in 7tit*ch*ift fur Ethnologic, x. (1878). 
Hill, G. F., Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Cyprus. London, 1904. 

Catalogue of the Gi cek Coins of Lycaonia, Isauria, and Cilicia. London, 

1900. 
Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Lyiia, Pamphylia, and Pisidia. London, 

1*97- 
in letters to the Author (v. 35 n*, 126 . 2 , 162 n. 1 , 16$ . 6 ). 

Hill, MISN Nina, in letter to the Author (ii. 95 ft.). 

Hillcbraridt, A., Kitual-Ltttcratur, I'edische Offer und Zauber. Strasburg, 1897. 

Hillner, Juhann, I'olksthumhJier Jhauch und Glaube bei Geburt und Taufe 

im Siebenbutger Safhsentande. Apparently a programme of the High 

School (Gymnasium) at Schassburg in Transylvania for the year 1876- 

1877. 

Hill-Tout, C., " Ethnological Report on the Stseelis and Skaulits Tribes of the 
Halukmclem Division of the SalUh of British Columbia," in Journal oj 
the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904). 

in " Report of the Committee on the Ethnological Survey of Canada," Report 
of the British Assonafum for the Advancement of Science. Bradford, 
1900. 
Report on the Ethnology of the Stlatlum Indians of British Columbia,* 

in Journal of the Antht optical Institute, xxxv. (1905). 
7** Far Wtst, the Home of the Salish and DAttf. London, 1907. 
Himerius, Orationts. Ed. Fr. Dubncr. Paris (Didot), 1878. 
Hinde, S. L., and Hinde, H., The Last of the Masai. London, 1901. 
Hippocrates, Opera. Ed. C. G. Kuhn. Leipsic, 1825-1827, 
D Ofrt, /of is ft aquis. 
D* worbo Mtw (quoted by E. Rohde, Psyche, Third Edition). 



58 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Hippolytus, Commentary on Daniel. Ed. G. N. Bonwetsch and II. Achelis. 

Leipsic, 1897. 
Refutatio omnium haercsium. Ed. L. Duncker and F. G. Schneidewin. 

Gottingen, 1859. 
Hipponax, cited by Strabo. 
quoted by Athenaeus. 

quoted by J. Tzetzes, Chiliades. Ed. Th. Kiesseling. Leipsic, 1826. 
Him, Y. f Origins of Art. London, 1900. 
Hirt, H., Die Indogermanen. Strasburg, 1905-1907. 

"Die Urheimat der Indogermanen," in Indogerrnanische Forschungen % i. 

(1892). 

Hislop, Rev. Alexander, The Two Babyhns. Edinburgh, 1853. 
"Histoire des rois de I'Hmdoustan apres les Pandnras, traduite du texte hindou- 
stani de Mir Cher-i Alt Afsos, par M. 1'abhe* Bertrand," in Journal 
Asiatique, 4eme Serie, iii. Paris, 1844. 
History of the Sect of the Maharajas or Vallabhacharyas. Published by TrUbner. 

London, 1865. 
*Hitchin, History of Cornwall^ quoted by William Hone, Every-Day Book. 

London, preface dated 1827. 

Hoare, Sir Richard Colt, The Itinerary of Archbishop Baldwin through Wales 
A.D. MCLXXXViH., by Giraldus de Barri. London, 1806. See also s.v. 
Giraldus Cambrensis. 
Hobley, C. W., " British East Africa, Anthropological Studies in Kavirondo and 

Nandi," in Journal of the Anthropofagital Institute^ xxxiii. (1903). 
Eastern Uganda. London, 1902. 

M Further Researches into Kikuyu and Kamba Religious Beliefs and 
Customs,*' in Journal of the Key al Anthropological Institute^ xli. (191 1). 
The Ethnology of A- Kamba and other East African Tribes. Cam bridge, 1910. 
in letter to the Author (li. 316 w. 3 ). 
Hocker, N., Des Mosellandes Geschichten, Sagen und l.egendtn. Trier, 1852. 

in Zeitschrift fur deutsche Mythalogic und SitUnkunde t i. (1853). 
Hodgson, Adam, Letters from North Ameri<.a. London, 1824. 
Hodson, T. C. f "The^a amongst the Trilxis of Assam," in Journal of the 

Anthropological Institute t xxxvi. (1906). 
The Meitheis. London, 1908. 
The Naga Tribes of Mani pur m London, 1911. 
" The Native Tribes of Manipur," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute^ 

xxxi. (1901). 

Hoeck, 1C, A'reta. Gottingen, 1828. 

Hoensbroech, Graf von Paul, 14 Jahre Jesuit. I^i{>sic, 1909-1910. 
Hoe veil, G. W. W. C. Baron van, A moon en meer bcpaaidclijk de Oeliasers. 

Dordrecht, 1875. 
" lets over *t oorlogvoeren der Batta's," in Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch* 

Indie, N.S., vii. (1878). 

in Internationales Archw fur Ethnographie, viii. (1895). 
41 Leti-eilanden," in Tijdschrift voor Indisch* Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, 

xxxiii. (1890). 

HoevcII, W. R. van, "Sjair Bidasari,een oorspronkclijk Malcisch Gedicht, uit- 

gegeven en van eene Vertaling en Anteckeningen voomen," in 

Verhandelingcn van het Bataviaasch Genootsehap van Kunsten en 

Wetensc happen, xix. Batavia, 1843. 

Hoffman, G., Ausiuge out Syrischen Akten persist sc her Martyrer iifarsettt* 

Letpsic, 1880. 
Hoffman, W. J., '<The Menomini Indians," in Fourteenth Annual Keport of the 

Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1896. 

The Midewiwin or Grand Medicine Society of the Ojibwa," in Seventh 
Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1891. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 



59 



Hoffmann, E., in Rheinisches Museum fUr Phttologie, N.F., 1. (1895). 
Hoffmann, H., Sale Catalogue. Paris, 1888. 

Hoffmann-Krayer, E., Feste und Brauche des Schweizervolkcs. Zurich, 1913. 
"Fruchtbarkeitsriten im schweizerischen Volksbrauch," in Schweiierischcs 

Archiv fur Volkskundc^ xi. (1907). 

Hofmayr, P. \V., "Religion der Schilluk," in Anthropos, vi. (1911). 
Hogarth, D. G., A Wandering Scholar in the Levant. London, 1896. 
Devia Cypria. London, 1889. 
"Recent Hittite Research," in Journal of the Royal Anthropological 

Institute^ xxxix. (1909). 

Hogarth, D. G., and Munro, J. A. R., " Modern and Ancient Roads in Eastern 
Asia Minor," in Royal Geographical Society Supplementary Papers^ vol. 
iii. part 5. London, 1893. 

Hoggan, Frances, M.D., "The Neck Feast," in Folk-lore, iv. (1893). 
Holland, Lieutenant S. C., "The Ainos," in Journal of the Anthropological 

Institute, iii. (1874). 
Hollander, J. J. de, Handleiding bij de Beoffenino der Land- en Volkenkunde 

van Nederlandsch Oost-Itidif. Breda, 1882-1884. 
Holle, K. F., "Snippers van den Regent van Galoeh," in Tijdschrift voor 

Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxvii. (1882). 
Holley, Missionary, in Anna/es de la Fiofagation de la Foz t liv. (1882). 

" &tude sur les Egbas," in Lcs Missions Catholiques^ xdi. (1881). 
riollis, A. C., in letter to the Author (xi. 262 . 2 ). 
MS. notes sc-m to the Author (v. 68 w. 1 ). 
The Masai. Oxford, 1 905. 

The Nandi t their Language and Folklore. Oxford, 1909. 
Holm, A., GeschichU Siciliens im Alterthum. Leipsic, 18701874. 
Holml>erg, II. J., M EthnographLsche Skizzen iiber die Volker des russischen 
Amerika," in Act a Societatis Scienliarum Fennicae, iv. Helsingfors, 
1856. 
Holmes, Rev. J., "Initiation Ceremonies of Natives of the Papuan Gulf," in 

Journal of thf Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902). 
Holtzmann, A., Das Mahdbharata it nd seine Theile. Kiel, 1895. 
Ilolub, E., Siebenjahte in Sud Afttka. Vienna, 1 88 1. 
Holzmayer, J. B. f " Osiliana," in Vcrhandlungcn der Gelehrten Estnischen 

GcselUchaft zu Dorpaf, vii. No. 2. Dorpat, 1872. 
Homer, Hymni. Ed. Aii. Baumeister. Leipsic, 1860. 

Homeric Hymns. Edited by T. W. Allen and E. E. Sikes. London, 

1004. 

Hymn to Afhtodite. 
Hvmn to Apollo. 
Hymn to Dctnttfr. 
Hymn to Earth. 
Hymn to Mtt*nry (Hermes). 

O&srtr. Ed. \V \V. Merry. Oxford, 1870-1878. 

Homeivard Mail. . 

Hommel, Fritz, C.rundnss dtr Geographie und Geschichte des aim Orients. 
Second Edition. Munich, 1904. In Iwan von Mliller's Handbuch 
der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, vol. iii. 
Hone, William, Entry-Day Book. London, N.D., preface dated 1827. 

Year Book. London, N.P., preface dated January 1832. 
Hope, K. C., The Legendary Lore of the Holy Wells of England. London, 

Horace. K E<?.' A. J. Macleane. Second Edition. London, 1869. 
Ars poftica. 
Carmen Saiculart. 



60 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Horrack, P. J. de, " Lamentations of Isis and Nephthys," in Records ofth* Past. 

London, N.D. 
Horst, D. W., "Rapport van eene reis naar de Noordkust van Nieuw Guinea, ' 

in Tijdschnft voor Indische Taal- Land" en Volkenkunde % xxxii. 



Horton, J. Africanus B., West African Countries and Peoples. London, 1868. 
Hose, Bishop, " The Contents of a t>yak Medicine Chest," in Journal of the 

Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society ', No. 39, June 1903. 
Hose, Dr. Charles, "In the Heart of Borneo," in 7*he Geographical Journal^ 

xvi. (1900). 

Notes on the Natives oj British Borneo. (In .manuscript. ) 
"The Natives of Borneo, 1 ' \& Journal of the Anthropological Institute* xxiii. 

(1894). 

" Various Modes of computing the Time for Planting among the Races ol 
Borneo," in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society ', 
No. 42. Singapore, 1905. 
Hose, Ch., and McDougall, \V., The Pagan Tribes of Borneo. London, 

1912. 
"The Relations between Men and Animals in Sarawak," in Journal of the 

Anthropological Institute, xxxi. (1901). 
Hose, C., and Shelford, K., 4< Materials for a Study of Tatu in Borneo," in 

Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxvi. (1906). 
Hosea, The Book of the Prophet. 
Houghton, B., in Indian Antiquary^ xxv. (1896). 
Houghton, E. P., " On the Land D.uaks of Upper Sarawak," in Memoirs of the 

Anthropological Society oj I jondon^ ih. (1870). 
Housman, Professor A. E., in letter to the Author (x. 221). 
Howitt, A. W., " Further Notes on the Australian Class Systems," in Journal 

of the Anthropological Institute, xviii. (1889). 
"On Australian Medicine- Men," va Journal of the Anthiopohgi ml Institute ^ 

xvi. (1887). 
"On some Australian Beliefs," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, 

xiii. (1884). 
"On some Australian Ceremonies of Initiation,* 1 \njournal of the Anthropo- 

logical Institute > xiii. (1884). 
"On the Migration of the Kurnai Ancestors," in Journal of the Anthropo- 

logical Institute ', xv. (1886). 
"The Dieri and other Kindred Tribes of Central Australia," in Journal oj 

the Anthropological Institute, xx. ( 1 89 1 ). 
" The Jeraeil, or Initiation Ceremonies of the Kurnai Tribe," in Journal of 

(he Anthropological Institute * xiv. (1885). 
The Native Tribes of South- East Australia. London, 1904. 
Howitt, Mary E. B., Folklore and Legends of some Vutorian Tribes. (In 

manuscript.) 
Hubert, II., and Mauss, M. v "Esqui&e d'une the" one gne*rale de la magic," in 

L'Anntt Sociolo%ique y vii. Paris, 1904. 

" Essai sur le sacrifice," in U Annie Sociologique, ii. Paris, 1899. 
Hublard, mile, Files du Temps Jadis, Us Feux du Carfme. Mons, 1899, 
Hubner, quoted by W. H. Dall, "On Ma*ks, LabrcU, and certain Aboriginal 
Customs," in Third Annual Jtefort of the Bureau *f Ethnology. 
Washington, 1884. 
Hue, V Empire chinois. Fourth Edition. Paris, 1862. 

Fifth Edition. Paris, 1879. 
Souvenirs d'un voyage dans la Tartarie et U Thibet. Sixieme Edition. 

Paris, 1878. 

Hneber, " A travers 1'Australie," in Bulletin de la Socitti d* GtograpkU (Paris), 
Seme Sirie, UL (1865). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 61 

Huelsen, Ch., Die Ausgrabungen auf dem Forum Romanum. Second Edition. 

Rome, 1903. 

HUgel, Baron Charles, Travels in Kashmir and the Panjab. London, 1845. 
Hughes, Miss E. P. Private communication (xi. 10 n. 1 ). 
Humann, K., und Puchstem, O., Reisen in Kleinasien und Nordsyrien. Berlin. 
1890. * 

Humbert, A., Le Japon illustrt. Paris, 1870. 
Humboldt, A. de, Voyage aux regions equinoxiales du Nouveau Continent. 

Paris, 1819. 
Humboldt, Alex, von, Researches concerning the Institutions and Monuments of 

the A ncient Inhabitants of America. London, 1814. 
Kosmos. Stuttgart and Tubingen, 1845. 

English version. Edited by E. Sabine. 
Hunt, Robert, Popular Romances of the West of England. Third Edition. 

London, 1881. 
Hunter, \\. \\., Annals of Rural Bengal Fifth Edition. London, 1872. 

Orissa. London, 1872. 
Hupe, C., " Korte Verhandeling over de Godsdienst, Zeden enz. der Dajakkers,* 

in Tijdschrtft voor Neerlands Indit. Batavia, 1846. 
Hurgronje, C. Snouck, De Atjehers. Batavia and Leyden, 1893-1894. 

Met Cajoland en zijne Bcwoncrs. Batavia, 1903. 
Hutchinson, Thomas J., Impressions of Western Africa. London, 1858. 

" On the Chaco and other Indians of South America," in Transactions *f 

the Ethnological Society of London, N.S., iii. (1865). 
^Hutchinson, W., History of Northumberland^ quoted by J. Brand, Popular 

Antiquities of Great Britain , ii., Bohn's Edition. 
View of Northumberland. Newcastle, 1778. 
Hyde, Douglas, A Littraty History of Ireland. London, 1899. 

Beside the Fire> a Collection of Irish Cache Folk Stories. London, 1890. 
Hyde, Thomas, Historia religion is veterum Persarum. Oxford, 1700. 
Hyginus, Aittonomica. Ed. Bern. Hunte. Leipsic, 1874. 

Fab 14 leu. Kd. Bern. Bunte. Leipsic, N.D. 
Hylten-Cavallius, quoted by F. Liebrecht, Zitr Volkskunde. 
Hymns of the Athana-l'cda. Translated by Maurice Bloomfield. Oxford, 

1897. (Sacred Books of the East> vol. xlii.) 

Hymns of the Rigveda. Translated by R. T. II. Griffith, Benares, 1889-1892. 
Hyperides, Orat tones. Ed. Fr. Blass. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1 88 1. 

Ibbctson, D. C J., Outlines of Tanjdb Ethnography. Calcutta, 1883. 

Report on the Revision of Settlement of the Panipat^ Tahsil, and Karnal 

Farganah of the fair nal District. Allahabad, 1883. 
Ibn Batoutah, 1'oyages. Texte Arabe, accompagn^ d'une traduction par C. 

D^frdmcry et B. R. Sanguinetti. Paris, 1853-1858. 
Ideler, L., Uandbuch der mathematischen und technischen Chronologie. Berlin, 

1825-1826. 




hijgcloof 

Indie, 3eme S<5ric, iv. (1870). 

Ihering, R. von, Iw&tfki* hte der Imbeurop&er. Leipsic, 1894. 
Ihm, s.w. '*Abnoba"and Arduinna," in Pauly-Wissowas Kcal>Encye'opadu 

der classttohtn Altertuwsivissenschaft. ..... 

R Fftha Magast o le^isla^one dei re, codue tcclesiastico e civile di Abtssinia. 

Tradotlo e aiinoiato da Ignazio Guidi. Rome, 1899. 
Illustrated Missionary A'tws, The. 
Im Thurn, (Sir) Evcrard F., Among the Indians of Guiana. London, 



63 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Imhoof-Blumer, F., ' Coin-types of some Kilikian Cities," in Journal of Hellenic 

Studies, xviil (1898). 

Kleinasiatische Munzen. Vienna, 1901-1902. 
s.v. "Kronos," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und rbmischen 

Mythologie t ii. 
Monnaies Grecques. Amsterdam, 1883. ( Verhandelingen der Koninklijke 

Akademie von Wetenschappcn^ Afdeeling Letterkunde, xiv. ) 
"Zur MUnzkunde Kilikiens," in Zeitschrift filr Numismattfc, x. (1883). 
Imhoof-Blumer, F., and Gardner, P., Numismatic Commentary on Pausanias. 
Imhoof-Blumer, F., und Keller, O., Tier- und Pflanzenbilder auf Miinzen und 

Gemmen des klassischen Altertums. Leipsic, 1 889. 
Immerwahr, W., Die Kulte und My then Arkadiens. Leipsic, 1891. 
Immisch, O., in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der gricchischcn und romischen 

Mythologie^ ii. 
Independent Review^ The. 
India in the Fifteenth Century^ being a Collection of Voyages to India in the 

Century preceding the Porttiguese Discovery of the Cape of Good Hope. 

Edited by R. H. Major. Hakluyt Society. London, 1857. 
Indian Antiquary \ The. 

Indian Museum Notes > issued by the Trustees, vol. i. No. 3. Calcutta, 1890. 
Indian Notes and Queries. 
Indiculus Superstitionum et Paganiarum. Published with a Commentary by 

H. A. Saupe. Leipsic, 1891. 
Indogermanische Forschungen. 

Ingulfus, Historic quoted in G. H. Pertz's Klomtmcnta Gertnaniae historica^ i. 
Inscriptions Graecae Siliciae et Italiae. Ed. G. Kaibel. Berlin, 1890. 
Internationales Archiv fur Ethnographic. 
International Folk-lore Congress^ /<$?/, Papers and Transactions. Edited by 

J. Jacobs and A. Nutt. London, 1892. 
Ipolyi, A. von, " Beitrage zur deutschen Mythologie aus Ungarn," in Zeitschrift 

fur deutsche Mythohgie und Sittenkunde, i. (1853). 
Irby, C. L., and Mangles, J., Travels in Eg)'pt and Nubia, Syria and the Holy 

Land. London, 1844. 

Irenaeus, quoted by H. Usener, Das IVeinachtsfest. 
* Irish Times, The. 
Irle, Missionar J., Die Herero, ein Beitrag zur Landes- Volks- und Missions- 

kunde. GiUersloh, 1906. 

Irving, Washington, Sketch-Book. Bohn's Edition. 
Isaacs, Nathaniel, Travels and Adventures in Eastern Africa. London, 

1836. 

Isaeus, Speeches. Ed. William Wyse. Cambridge, 1904. 
Isaiah, The Book of the Prophet. 

Isocrates, Orationes. Ed. G. E. Benseler. Leipsic, 1867-1871. 
Evagoras. 
Panegyricus. 
Iyer, L. K. Anantha Krishna, The Cochin Tribes and Castes. Madras, 1909- 

1912. 

*J. W., in The Gentleman's Magazine^ vol. Ixi., February 1791, quoted by 

J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain^ i., and by (Mrs.) E. M. 

Leather, The Folk-lore of Herefordshire. 

Jablonski, P. E., Pantheon Aegyptiorum. Frankfort, 1750-1752. 
Jackson, A. V. Williams, "Notes from India, Second Series," in Journal of tht 

American Oriental Society, xxiil (1902). 
Jackson, F. Arthur, " A Fijian Legend of the Origin of the Vilavilairevo or Fire 

Ceremony," in Journal of the Polynesian Society -, vol. iii. No. 2 (June 

X94). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 63 

Jackson, J. f in J. E. Erskine's Journal of a Cruise among the Islands of th* 

Western Pacific. London, 1853. 
Jackson, Rev. Sheldon, "Alaska and its Inhabitants," in The American 

Antiquarian, ii. Chicago, 1879-1880. 
*Jacob, Mafurs et Coutumes du moyen dge, quoted by L. J. B. Berenger-Feraud, 

Superstitions et Survivances, iv. Paris, 1896. 

Jacob, G., Altarabisckes Beduinenleben. Second Edition. Berlin, 1897. 
Jacob's von Edessa, Canones, tibersetzt und erlautert von C. Kayser. Leipsic, 

1886. 

Jacobs, Julius, Eenigen tijdonder de Batters. Batavia, 1883. 
Jacobsen, Captain, cited in Internationales Archiv fur Ethnographic^ i. (1888). 
Jacobsen, J. Adrian, " GehcimbUnde der KustenbewohnerNord west- America's," 
in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fur Anthropologie, Ethno- 
logic und Urgeschichte (1891). 

Reisen in die Jnselwelt des Banda-Meeres. Berlin, 1896. 
Jacottet, E., fetudes sur les Langues du Haut-Zambeze t Troisieme Partie. 

Paris, 1901. 
Jagor, " Ober die Badagas im Nilgiri-Gebirge," in 'fcrhandlungen der Berliner 

Gesellschaft fur Anthropologie (1876). 
in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fur Anthropologie, 1877 (bound 

with Zeitschrift fur Ethnologic, ix.). 
Jagor, F., " Bericht liber verschiedene Volksstamme in Vorderindien," in 

Zeitschrift fur Ethnologie, xxvi. (1894). 
Jahn, Otto, Archaologische Beitrage. Berlin, 1847. 

in Archaologische Zeitung, vii. (1849). 
Jahn, Ulrich, Die deutschen Opfergebrauche bei Ackerbau und Viehzucht. Breslau, 

1884. 

Hexenwesen und Zauberei in Pommern. Breslau, 1886. 
Volkssagen aus Pommern und Rugen. Stettin, 1886. 
Jahrbuch des kaiserlichen deutschen Archaologischen Instituts. 
Jahresbericht der geographischen Gesellschaft von Bern. Bern, 1900. 
Jamblichus, Adhortatio ad philosophiam. Ed. M. Theophilus Kiessling. 

Leipsic, 1813. 

De mysteriis. Ed. G. Parthey. Berlin, 1857. 
De vita Pythagorae. Ed. Ant. Westermann. Paris (Didot), 1878. 
James, Edwin, Account of an Expedition from Pittsburgh to the Rocky Mountains* 

London, 1823. 

James, M. E., "The Tide," in Folklore, ix. (1898). 
James, Dr. M. R., in The Classical Review, vi. (1892). 

Jamieson, John, Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. New 
Edition. Edited by J. Longmuir and D. Donaldson. Paisley, 1879- 
1882. 

Jastrow, M., Die Religion Babyloniens und Assyriens. Giessen, 1905-1912. 
s.v. '* Hittites," in Encyclopaedia Biblica, ii. 
The Religion of Babylonia and AssyHa. Boston, U.S.A., 1898. 
) The, or Stories of the Buddha's fotmer Births. Translated into 
English by the late Professor E. B. Cowell, Dr. W. H. D. Rouse, and 
other scholars. 6 vols. Cambridge, 1895-1907. 
Jaussen, Antonin, Coutumes des Arabes au pays de Moab. Paris, 1908. 

"Coutumes Arabes," in Revue Biblique, ler avril 1903. 
Jelmek, Br., " Materialien zur Vorgeschichte und Volkskunde Bohmens," ia 

Mittheilitngen der anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxi. (1891). 
Jenks, A. E., The Bontoc Igorot. Manila, 1905. 
Jensen, P., Assyrisch-Babylonische Mythen und Epen. Berlin, 1900. 
Die Kosmologie der Babylonier. Strasburg, 1890. 

' Elamitische Eigennamen," in Wiener Zeitschrift fur die Kunde dcf 
Morgenlandes, vi. (1892). 



64 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Jensen, P. continued. 

Hittiter und Armenier. Strasburg, 1898. 

quoted by Th. Noldeke, in Encyclopaedia Btblica, s.v. " Esther," vol. ii 

London, 1901. 

Jeremiah, The Book of the Prophet. 
Jeremias, A., Das Alte Testament im Lichte des Alien Orients. Second Edition. 

Leipsic, 1906. 
Die babylonisch-assyrischen Vorstellungen vom Leben nach dent Tode. 

Leipsic, 1887. 

hdubar-Nimrod. Leipsic, 1891. 
s.w. " Marduk " and Nergal," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der gricfhi- 

schen und romischen Mythologie. 
Jerome, Commcntarium in Epistolam ad Galatas, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, 

vol. xxvi. 

Commcntarium in Ezechielem, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xxv. 
Epistolae, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xxii. 
on Jeremiah vii. 31, quoted in Winer's Biblisches Realworterbuch, s.v. 

"Thopeth." Second Edition, 
quoted by E. Meyer, in Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesell- 

schaft, xxxi. 

quoted by F. C. Movers, in Die Phoenizier. Bonn, 1841. 
Jerome of Prague, quoted by Aeneas Sylvius, Opera. Bale, 1571. 
Jessen, s.v. " Marsyas," in W. H. Roscher's Lexicon der gt ice his c hen una 

romischen Mythologie, ii. 

Jessen, E. J. f De Finnorum Lapponumque Norvegicorum religione pagana 

tractatus singularis. (Bound up with C. Leemius's De Lappombus 

Finmarchiae eoritmque lingua, n'/a, et religtone pristina commtntatto. 

Copenhagen, 1767.) 

Jessopp, A., and James, M. R., Life and Miracles of St. William of Norwich. 

Cambridge, 1896. 
Jesup North Pacific Expedition^ Memoir of the American Mineum of Natural 

History. New York. 
Jette*, Fr. Julius, S. J., ' On the Medicine-Men of the Ten'a," in Journal of the 

Royal Anthropological Institute ) xxxvii. (1907). 
" On the Superstitions of the Ten'a Indians," in Anthtopos^ \\. 

(1911). 
Jevons, Dr. F. B., " Greek Law and Folklore," in The Classical Review, ix. 

(1895). 

Introduction to the History of Religion. Ixmdon, 1896. 
Plutarch's Romane Questions. London, 1892. 
Jewitt, John R. See s.v. Narrative. 
Joannes Lydus. Ed. I. Bekfcer. Bonn, 1837. 
De magutratibus. 
De mensious. 
Job, The Book of. 
Jochelson, W M " Die Jukagiren im iussersten Nordosten Asiens," in Jahrcsbericht 

der Geographischen Cesellschaft von Hern, xvn. liern, 1900. 
'The Koryak, Religion and Myths," in A/ernoir of the American Museum 
of Natural History, The Jesup North PatiJU Expedition, vol. vi. part i. 
Leyden and New York, 1908. 
Jochira, E. F., " Beschrijving van den Sapoedi Archipcl," in Tijdschrift i#ot 

Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxvi. (1893). 
Jocft, W., "Bei den Barolong," in Das Ausland, i6th June 1884. 

" Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Eingebornen der Insel Formosa und Ceram,** 

in Verhandlungen der Berliner Geselkchaft fur Anthrofolofpe^ Ethnologit % 

und Urgeschichte (1882). 

in B. Scheube's 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 65 

Johannis Apostoli de transitu Beatae Afariae Vtrginis Liber : ex recensione et 

cum interpretatione Maximilian! Engeri. Elberfeldae, 1854. 
John, Alois, Sitte t Branch und Volksglaube im deutschen Westbbhmen. Prague, 

1905. ^ 

John of Antioch, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graccorum, ed. C. Mttller, 

vol. iv. 
Johns, Rev. C. H. W., Babylonian and Assyrian Laws, Contracts, and Letters. 

Edinburgh, 1904. 

in private communications to the Author (ix. 357 . 2 , 367 nn. 8 * 8 ). 
" Notes on the Code of Hammurabi," in The American Journal of Semitic 

Languages and Literatures^ xix. (January, 1903). 
" Purim," in Encyclopaedia Biblica, iii. London, 1902. 
* Johnson, Bishop James, "Yoruba Heathenism," quoted by R. E. Dennett, At 

the Back of the Black Man's Mind. London, 1906. 

Johnson, Dr. Samuel, A Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland. (The 
Works of Samuel Johnson, LL.D., vol. vi. Edited by the Rev. R. 
Lynam. Lonuon, 1825). 

Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland. Baltimore, 1810. 
Johnston, C., in Journal of the American Oriental Society, xviii., First Half 

(1897). 

Johnston, (Sir) Harry H., "A Visit to Mr. Stanley's Stations on the River 
Congo," in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society t N.S., v. 
(1883). 

British Central Africa. London, 1897. 
Liberia. London, 1906. 
"On the Races of the Congo," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute^ 

xiii. (1884). 

The River Ccnfo. London, 1884. 

The Uganda Protectorate. Second Edition. London, 1904. 
Johnston, R. F. t Lion and Dragon in Northern China. London, 1910. 
Johnstone, Rev. A., in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, xxi. 

Edinburgh, 1791-1799. 

Johnstone, H. B. f "Notes on the Customs of the Tribes occupying Mombasa 
Sub-district, British East Africa," in Journal of the Anthropological 
Institute, xxxii. (1902). 

Jolly, J., Recht und Sitte, in G. Biihler's Giundriss der indoarischen Philologie. 
Jones, Bryan J., in Folk-lore, vi. (1895). 
Jones, Peter, History of the Ofebway Indians. London, N.D. 
Jones, W., Finger-ring Lore. London, 1877. 
Jones, W. H., and Kropf, L. L., The Folk-tales of the Magyar. Londoi., 

1889. 
Jonghe, Ed. de, Les Socittts Secretes au Bas-Congo. Brussels, 1907. (Extract 

from the * Revue des Questions Scientifigues, October 1907.) 
Jordan, H., Die fConige im alten Italien. Berlin, 1884. 

Tofographie der Stadt Rom im Altertum. Berlin, 1878-1907. 
Jordanus, Friar, The Wonders of the East. Translated by Colonel Henry Yule. 

Hakluyt Society. London, 1863. 

Jornandes, Romana et Getica. Ed. Th. Mommsen. Berlin, 1882. 
Josephus, Opera. Ed. Im. Bekker. Leipsic, 1855-1856. 
Antiquitates Judaicae. 
Bellum Judaicum. 
Contra Apionem. 
Joshi, Pandit Janaidan, in North Indian Notes and Queries, iii. (September 

1893). 

Joshua, The Book of. 

Joske, A. B., "The Nanga of Viti-levu," in Internationales Archtv fUr Ethno- 
*, ii. (1889). 



66 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Joubert, quoted by Matthew Arnold, Essays in Criticism. First Seriei, 

London, 1898. 

Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. 
Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales* 
Journal Asiatique. 
Journal des Savants. 
Journal of American Folk-lore. 
Journal of Hellenic Studies. 
Journal of Philology. 
Journal of Roman Studies. 

Journal of Sacred Literature and Biblical Record. New Series, London, 1865. 
Journal of the African Society. 
Journal of the American Oriental Society. 
Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay. 
Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. 
Journal of the China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society for the Year 1897-92. 

N.S. 

Journal of the Eastern Archipelago and Eastern Asia. 
Journal of the Ethnological Society of London. 
Journal of the Indian Archipelago. 

Journal of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. New Series. 
Journal of the Polynesian Society. 

Journal of the (Royal) Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland. 
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. 
Journal of the Royal Geographical Society. 
Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. 
Joustra, M., "De Zending onder de Karo-Batak's," in Mededeelingen van wege 
het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xli. (1897). 

" Het leven, de zeden en gewoonten der Bataks," in Mededeelmgen van 
wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap t xlvi. (1902). 

" Naar het landschap Goenoeng," in Mededeelmgen van wege het Neder- 

landsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlv. (1901). 

Joyce, P. W., A Social History of Ancient Ireland. London, 1903. 
Joyce, T. A., "The Weeping God, "in Essays and Studies presented to William 

Ridgeway. Cambridge, 1913. See also s. v. Torday, E. 
Juan de la Concepcion, Historia general de Philipinas. Manilla, 1788-1792. 
Jubainville, H. d'Arbois de, Cours de la literature celtique. Paris, 1883-1902. 

Les Druides et les Dieux Celliques a forme d*animaux. Paris, 1906. 
Judges, The Book of. 
Julg, B., Kalmuckische Mdrchen. Leipsic, 1866. 

Mongolische Marchen-Sammlung^ die nenn Marc hen des Siddhi-Kur. 

Innsbruck, 1868. 
Julian, Opera. Ed. F. C. Hertlein. Leipsic, 1875-1876. 

Convivium. 

Epistola ad Themistium. 
Julian, C., in Daremberg et Saglio's Dictionnaire des antiquitts grecques et 

romaines t ii. 
Julien, Stanislas, Le Lfvre des Recompenses et des Peincs> traduit du Chinois. 

Paris, 1835. 
Julius Capitolinus, Gordiani tres, in Scriptores Ifistoriae August ac. Ed. 

H. Peter. Leipsic, 1884. 

Junghuhn, Fr., Die Battalander auf Sumatra. Berlin, 1847. 
Junod, Henri A., Les Ba-ronga. Neuchatel, 1898. 

Les Chants et les Contes des Ba-ronga. Lausanne, N.D. 

" Les Conceptions physiologiques des Bantou Sud-Africains et leurs tabous," 
in Revue d Ethnographic et de Sociologie, i. (1910). 

The Life of a South African Tribe. Neuchatel, 1912-1913. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 67 

Justin, ffistoriarum Philippicarum Epitoma. Ed. J. Jeep. Leipsic, 1862. 
Justin Martyr, Apologias. Ed. G. Krliger. Tubingen and Leipsic, 1904. 

Cohortatio ad Graecos. Ed. P. Maran. The Hague and Paris, 1742. 

Dialogus cum Tryphone, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, vi. 
Juvenal, Satires. Ed. A. J. Macleane. London, 1867. 

Thirteen Satires. With a Commentary by John E. B. Mayor. 
Second Edition. London and Cambridge, 1869-1878. 

Kaempfer, Engelbert, History of Japan. Translated from the original Dutch 

manuscript by J. G. Scheuchzer. London, 1728. 
" History of Japan," in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, vii. 
Kaindl, Dr. R. F., "Aus dem Volksglauben der Rutenen in Galizien," in 

Globus, Ixiv. (1893). 

"Aus der VolksUberlieferung der Bojken," in Globus, Ixxix. (1901). 
Die Huzulen. Vienna, 1894. 
" Neue Beitrage zur Ethnologic und Volkeskunde der Huzulen," in Globus, 

Ixix. (1896). 

" Viehzucht und Viehzauber in den Ostkarpaten," in Globus, Ixix. (1896). 
" Volksiiberlieferungen der Pidhireane," in Globus, Ixxiii. (1898). 
' Zauberglaube bei den Huzulen," in Globus, Ixxvi. (1899). 
11 Zauberglaube bei den Rutenen in der Bukowina und Galizien," in Globus, 

Ixi. (1892). 

"Zur Volkskunde der Rumanen in der Bukowina," in Globus, xcii. (1907). 
*Kamp, Jens, Danske Folkeminder. Odense, 1877. (Referred to in *Feilbergs 
Bidrag til en Ordbog overjyske Almuesmal. Ferdje hefte. Copenhagen, 
1888.) 

Karadschitsch, W. S., Volksmarchen der Serben. Berlin, 1854. 
Karaka, D. J-t History of the Modern Par sis. London, 1884. 
Karasek, A., "Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Waschambaa," in Baessler-Archtv, \. 

Leipsic and Berlin, 1911. 

Karppe, referred to in Encyclopaedia Biblica, s.v. " Creation." 
Kate, H. Ten, " Notes ethnographiques sur les Comanches," in Revue a" Ethno- 
graphic, iv. (1885). 

Katha Sarit Sdgara. Translated by C. H. Tawney. Calcutta, 1 880. 
Kauffmann, Fr., Balder, Mythus und Sage. Stiasburg, 1902. 
Kaul, Pandit Harikishan, Report, in Census of India, 1911, vol. xiv. Punjab, 

Part I. Lahore, 1912. 

Kausika Sutra. (W. Caland, Altindischts Zauberritual. Amsterdam, 1900.) 
Kay, Stephen, Travels and Researches in Caffraria. London, 1833. 
Kazarow, G., " Karnevalbrauche in Bulgarien," in Archiv fur Religionswissen- 

sfhaft, xi. (1908). 

Keating, Geoffrey, D.D., The History of Ireland. Translated from the 
original Gaelic and copiously annotated, by John O'Mahony. New 

Keating, William H., Narrative of an Expedition to the Source of St. PetcSt 

River. London, 1825. 
Keats. John. Last Sonnet. 
Keller, Ferdinand, The Lake Dwellings of Switzerland and other Parts of 

Europe. Second Edition. London, 1878. 
Keller, Franz. The Amazon and Madeira Rivers. London, 1874. 
Keller! J., tiber das Land und Volk der Balong," in Deutsches Kolonialblatt, 

I Oktober 1895. 

Keller, (X, Thiere des classischen Alferthums Innsbruck, 1 887. 
Kelly, John, LL.D., English and Manx Dictionary Douglas, 1866. (Re- 

ferred to by J. A. MacCulloch, s.v. " Calendar," m Dr. James 

Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, iii. Edinburgh, 

1910.) 



68 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Kelly, Walter K., Curiosities of Indo-European Tradition and Folk-lore 

London, 1863. 
Kemble, John Mitchell, The Saxons in England. London, 1849. 

New Edition. London, 1876. 
*Kennan, G., Tent Life in Siberia (1870). (Referred to by J. F. McLennan, 

Studies in Ancient History. London, 1 886.) 
Kennedy, A. R. S., Leviticus and Numbers, Edinburgh, N.D. (in the Century 

Bible). 

Kennedy, Patrick, Legendary Fictions of the Irish Celts. London, 1866. 
Kennett, R. H., The Composition of the Book of Isaiah in the Light oj 

History and A rchaeoiogy. London, 1910. 
K[ern], H., " Bijgeloof onder de inlanders in den Oosthoek van Java," in 

Tijdschrift voor Indischc Tool- Land- en Volkenkunde^ xxvi. (1880). 
Kern, H., "Een Spaniscli schrijver over den godsdienst der heidensche 

Bikollers," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Neder- 

landsch-lndic, xlvii. (1897). 
Kern, O., in Aus der Anomia, Archaologische Beitrdge Carl Robert zur Erinne- 

rung an Berlin dargebracht. Berlin, 1890. 
Die Inschriften von Magnesia am Alaeander. Berlin, 1900. 
s.v. "Dionysus," in Pauly- Wissowa's Real- Encyclopedic der classischen 

Altertumswissenschaft, v. 
*Keysler, Antiquitatcs Septefttrionales. (Referred to by A. Kuhn, Die Herabkunft 

des Feuers und des Gottertranks. Second Edition. Glitersloh, 1886.) 
Keysser, Ch., "Aus dem Leben der Kaileute," in K. Neuhauss's Deutsch Neu- 

Guinea, iii. Berlin, 1911. 
Kidd, Dudley, Savage Childhood, a Study of Kafir Children. London, 1906. 

The Essential Kafir. London, 1904. 
Kielhorn, Professor F., "The Sixty- Year Cycle of Jupiter," in The Indian 

Antiquary i xviii. (1889). 

Kinahan, G. H., " Notes on Irish Folk-lore," in Folk-lore Record* iv. (1881). 
King, C. W., The Gnostics and their Remains. Second Edition. London, 

1887. 

King, J. E., "Infant Burial," in The Classical Review ', xvii. (1903). 
King, Captain J. S., " Notes on the Folk-lore and some Social Customs of the 

Western Somali Tribes," in The Folk-lore Journal, vi (iS88). 
King, L. W., A History of Sumer and Akkad. London, 1910. 

Babylonian Religion and Mythology. London, 1 899. 
Kinglake, A. W., Eothen. Temple Classics Edition. 
Kings, The First Book of the. 
Kings, The Second Book of the. 
Kingsley, Mary H., in Journal of the Anthropological Institute^ xxix. (1899). 

Travels in West Africa. London, 1897. 
Kirchmeyer, Thomas, Regnum Papisticum. Translated into English by Barnabe 

Googe. See above, s.v. Googe. 
Kirkland, Rev. Mr., quoted by W. M. Beauchainp, "The Iroquois White Dog 

Feast," in American Antiquarian, vii. (1885). 
Kirkpatrick, A. F., The First Book of Samuel t Cambridge, 1891 ; The Second 

Book of Samuel, Cambridge, 1893 (in Cambridge Bible for Schools and 

Colleges). 

Kitching, Rev. A. L., On the Backwaters of the Nile. London, 1912. 
Kittel, R., Btblia Hebraica. Leipsic, 1905-1906. 

Klausen, R. H., Aeneas und die Penaten. Hamburg and Gotha, 1839-1840. 
Kleintitschen, P. A., Die Kustenbewohner der Cazellehalbinsel. Hiltrup bei 

Munster, N.D., preface dated Christmas, 1906. 
Klerks, JL A., " Geographisch en ethnographisch opstal over de landschappen 

Korintje, Se'rampas en Soengai Te*nang," in Tijdschrift voor Jndischi 

Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxix. (1897). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 69 

Klose, H., Togo untcr deutscher Flagge. Berlin, 1899. 

Klunzinger, C. R, Bilder aus Oberagypten, der Wiiste und dem Rothen Meere. 

Stuttgart, 1877. 

Upper Egypt, its People and Products. London, 1878. 

Knaack, G., "Zur Meleagersage," in Rheinisches Museum, N.F., xlix. (1894). 
Knebel, J., " Amulettes javanaises," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en 

Volkenkunde, xl. (1898). 
" De Weertijger op Midden-Java, der Javaan naverteld," in Tijdschrift voor 

Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xli. (1899). 
" Varia Javanica," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, 

xliv. (1901). 
Knight-Bruce, G. W. H., Memories of Mashonaland. London and New York. 

1895- 

in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, 1890. 
Knoop, O., Volkssagcn, Erzahlungen, Abcrglauben, Gebrauche und Marchen aus 

dem ostlichen Hinterpommem. Posen, 1885. 

Knowles, J. H., Folk-tales of Kashmir. Second Edition. London, 1893. 
Koch, Theodor, "Die Anthropophagie der sudamerikanischen Indianer," in 

Internationales Archiv Jur Ethnographie, xii. (1899). 

Koch-Grunberg, Th., " Frauenarbeit bei den Indianern Nordwest-Brasiliens," in 
Mitteilitngen der Anthropologischm Gesellschaft in Wien, xxxviil 
(1908). 

Zweijahre unter den Indianern. Berlin, 1909-1910. 
Kodding, W. t " Die batakschen Cotter und ihr Verhaltniss zum Brahmanismus,** 

in Allgememe Missions-Zeitschrift, xii. (1885). 
Kohl, J. G., Die deutsch-russischen Ostseeprovinzen. Dresden and Leipsic, 1841. 

Kitschi-Gann. Bremen, 1859. 

Kohlbrugge, J. II. F., *' Die Tcn^geresen, ein alter Javanischen Volksstamm," 
in Bijdragcn tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nedcrlandsch- 
Indie\ liii. (1901). 

" Naamgeving in Insulinde," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volken- 
kunde van Ncdeilandsch- Indie, li. (1900), Hi. (1901). 
Kohler, J., "Das Banlurecht in Ostafrika," in Zeitschrift fur vergleichende 

Rechtswissenschaft, xv. (1902). 
" Das Recht der Herero," in Zeitschrift fur vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft 

xiv. (1900). 
Kohler, J. A. E., Volksbrauch, Aberglauben, Sagen und andre alte Ubcrliefe- 

rungcn im Voigtlande. Leijisic, 1867. 
Kohler, Dr. Keinhold, Kieinere Schriften. Weimar, 1898. 
in Orient und On ident, ii. Goltingen, 1864. 
in L. Gonzcnbach's Sicilianische Marchen. Leipsic, 1870. 
"Sage von Landerwerbung durch zerschnittene Haute," in Orient und 

Occident, iii. 
Koike, Masanao, "Zwei Jahren in Korea," in Internationales Archiv fur Ethno- 

graph ie, iv. (1891). 
Kolbe, W., Hessische Volks-Sitten und Gebrauche im Lichte der heidnischen 

Vorzeit. Second Edition. Marburg, 1888. 
Kolben, Peter, The Present State of the Cape of Good Hope. Second Edition. 

London, 1738. 
*Kolberg, Oskar, in Mazowsze, vol. iv., quoted by F. S. Krauss, " Altslavische 

Feuergewinnung," in Globus, lix. (1891). 
Koldewey, R., "Das sogenannte Grab des Sardanapal zu Tarsus," in Aus der 

Anomia. Berlin, 1890. g . 

Di* Hettitische Inschrift gefunden in der Konigsburg von Babylon. Leipsic, 
1900. (Wissenschafiliche Verdffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient- 
Gesellschaft, Heft i.) 
Kollmann, P., The Victoria Nyama. London, 1899. 



TO THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Kostromitonow, "Bemerkungen Uber die Indianer in Ober-Kalifornien," in K. F. 
v. Baer and Gr. v. Helmersen's Beitrage zur Kenntniss des russischen 
Reiches, i. St. Petersburg, 1839. 
Kotzebue, O. von, Entdeckungs-Rcise in die Stiff-See und nach der Bering* 

Strasse. Weimar, 1821. 
Reisc urn die Welt. Weimar, 1830. 
Kowalewsky, M., in Folk-lore, i. (1890). 
Krahmer, " Der Anadyr-Bezirk nach A. W. Olssufjew," in Petermanrfs Mitthei- 

lungen, xlv. (1899). 
Kramer, Fr., " Der Gotzendienst der Niasser," in Tijdschrift voor Indischc Tool- 

Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxiii. (1890). 

Kranz, A., Natur- und Kulturleben der Zulus. Wiesbaden, 1880. 
Krapf, J. L., Travels, Researches, and Missionary Labours during an Eightee i 

Years' Residence in Eastern Africa. London, 1860. 

Krascheninnikow, S., Beschreibung des Landes Aam tschatka. Lemgo, 1766. 
Krause, Aurel, Die Tlinkit- Indianer. Jena, 1885. 
Krause, ., " Aberglaubische Kuren und songstiger Aberglaube in Berlin und 

nachster Umgebung," in Zeitschrift fur Ethnologie, xv. (1883). 
"Das Sommertags-Fest in Heidelberg," in Verhandlungen der Berlinet 

Gesellschaft fur Anthropohgie, 1895. 

Krause, G. A., " Merkwilrdige Sitten der Haussa," in Globus, Ixix. (1896). 
Krause, R., Sitten, Gebrduche und Aberglauben in Westpreussen. Berlin, pre- 
face dated March 1904. 

Krauss, Friedrich S., " Altslavische Feuergewinnung," in Globus, lix. (1891). 
" Der Bauopfer bei den Sudslaven," in Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen 

Gesellschaft in Wien, xvii. (1887). 
- Haarschurgodschaft bei den Slidslaven," in Internationales Archiv fur 

Ethnographic^ vii. (1894). 
Kroatien und Slavonien. Vienna, 1 889. 
Sagen und Marc hen der Sudslaven. Leipsic, 1883-1884. 
Sitte und Branch der Sudslaven. Vienna, 1885. 
"Slavische Feuerbohrer," in Globus, lix. (1891). 
' Vampyre im slldslavischen Volksglauben," in Globus, Ixi. (1892). 
Volksglaube und religioser Brauch der Sudslaven. MUnster i. W., 1890. 
Kreemer, J., "De Loeboes in Mandailing," in Bijdragtn tot de Taal- Land- en 

Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch- Indie, Ixvi. (1912). 
"Hoe de Javaan zijne zieken verzorgt," in Medtdeelingen van wege het 

Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xxxvi. (1892). 
" Regenmaken, Oedjoeng, Tooverij onder de Javanen," in Mededeelingen 

van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootsihap, xxx. (1886). 
" Tiang-deres," in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendeling- 

genootschap, xxvi. (1882). 

Krefft, Gerard, " On the Manners and Customs of the Aborigines of the Lower 
Murray and Darling," in Transactions of the Philosophical Society of New 
South Wales, 1862-1865. Sydney, 1866. 
Kretschmer, P., Einleitung in die Geschichte der griechischen Sprache. Got- 

tingen, 1896. 
Kreutzwald, Fr., und Neus, H., Mythische und magische Lieder der Ehsten. 

St. Petersburg, 1854. 

Krick, Missionary, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxvi. (1854). 
Krieger, Max, Neu- Guinea, Berlin, N.D., preface dated 1899. 
*Kristensen, E. T., lydske Folkeminder. (Referred to in ^Feilberg's Bidrag til 

en Ordbog over Jysk* Almuesmal. Fjerde hefte. Copenhagen, 1888.) 
Krocbcr, A. L., "The Religion of the Indians of California," in University of 
California Publications in American Archaeology and Ethnology, vol. 
IT. No. 6. Berkeley, September 1907. 
*Krohn, J., Suomen suvun pakanillinen jumalen palvelus. Helsingfors, 1894. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 71 

Kropf, A., "Die religiosen Anschauungen der Kaflfern," in Verhandlungen der 

Berliner Gesellschaft fur Anthropologic, Ethnologic und Urgeschichte 

(looo). 
Kruijt (Kruyt), A. C, "De Rijstmoeder in den Indischen Archipel," in Ver- 

slagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, 

Afdeeling Letterkunde, Vierde Reeks, v. Amsterdam, 1903. 
" De weerwolf bij de Toradja's van Midden-Celebes," in Tijdsehrift voor 

Indischt Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xli. (1899). 
" Een enander aangaande het geestelijk en maatschappelijk leven van den 

Poso-Alfoer," in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendeling- 

genootschap, xxxix. (1895), xl. (1896), xli. (1897), xliv. (1900). 
"Eenige ethnografische aanteekeningen omtrent de Toboengkoe en de 

Tomori," in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendeling- 

genootschap, xliv. (1900). 
"Gebruiken bij den rijstoogst in enkele streken op Cost-Java, " in Mede- 

deelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinzgenootschap, xlvii. 

(1903)- 

Het Animisme in den Indischen Archipel. The Hague, 1906. 
Het ijzer in Midden-Celebes," in Bijdragm tot de Taal- Land- en Volken- 

kundevan Nederlandsch- Indie, liii. (1901). 
" Het koppensnellen der Toradja s van Midden-Celebes, en zijne Beteekenis," 

in Verslagen en Mededeelingen der A'oninklijke Akademie van Weten- 

schappen, Afdeeiing Letterkunde, IV. Reeks, III. Deel. Amsterdam, 

1899. 
" Het rijk Mori," in Tijdsehrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardri/k- 

kundig Genootschap) II. Serie, xvii. (1900). 
" Het wezen van het Heidendom te Posso," in Mededeelingen van wege het 

Kederlandsche Zendelinggenootschapi xlvii. (1903). 
" Mijne eerste ervaringen te Poso," in Mededeelingen van voege het Ncder* 

landsche Zendelinggenootschap^ xxxvi. (1892). 
" Regen lokken en regen verdrijven bij de Toradja's van Midden Celebes," 

in Tijdsehrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xliv. 

(1901). 
' Van Paloppo naar Posso," in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche 

Zendelinggenootschapt xlii. (1898). 
See also s.v. Adrian!, N. 
Kubary, J. [S.], " Die Bewohner der Mortlock-Inseln," in Mittheilungen der Geo- 

graphivhen Gesellschaft in Hamburg (1878-1879). 
"Die Religion der Pelauer," in A. Bastian's Allerlei aus Volks- und 

Mtnschenkunde. Berlin, 1888. 

Die socialen Einrichtungen der Pelauer. Berlin, 1885. 
' Die Todtenbestattung auf den Pelau-Inseln," in Original- Mittheilungen 

aus der ethnologischeti Abtheilung der kbniglichen Museen zu Berlin^ i. 

Berlin, 1885. 
Ethnographische Beitrage *ur Kenntniss des Karolinen Archipels. Leyden, 

1895. 
Kuhn, Adalbert, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Gottcrtranks. Second 

Edition. GUtersloh, 1886. 
Mdrkische Sagen und Marchen. Berlin, 1843. 
Mythohgische Studien, vol. ii. Gutersloh, 1912. 
Sagen, Gebrauche und Marchen aus Westfalen. Leipsic, 1859. 
" Wodan," in Zeitschrift fur deutsches Alterthum, v. (1845). 
Kuhn, A. f und Schwartz, W., Notddeutsche Sagen, Marchen und Gebrauche. 

Leipsic, 1848. 

Kuhnau, R., Schlesische Sagen. Berlin, 1910-1913. 
Kuhner-Blaw, Grammatik dtr griechischen Sprache. 
KUhr, E. L. M., in Internationales ArchivfAr Ethnography u. (1889). 



7 2 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

KUhr, E. L. M. continued. 

"Schetsen uit Borneo's Westerafdeeling," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- 

en Volkenkunde van Ntderlandsch- Indie, xlviL (1897). 
KUkenthal, W., Forschungsreise in deft Molukken und in Borneo. Frankfort, 

1896. 
Kunstmann, Fr., "Valentin Ferdinand's Beschreibung der Serra Leoa," in 

Abhandlungen der his (arise hen Classe der Koniglichen Bayerischen 

Akademie der Wissenschaften^ ix. Munich, 1866. 
Kurze, G., " Sitten und Gebrauche der Lengua-Indianer," in Mitteilungen der 

Geographischen Gesellschaft *u Jena^ xxiil (1905). 

La Bresse Louhannaise, Bulletin Mensuel, Organe de la Socittt d* Agriculture et 

d* Horticulture de r Arrondissement de Louhans. 1906. 
La Mission fyonnaise d'exploration commerciale en Chine 1895-9?. Lyons, 

1898. 

La Nature. 

Labat, J. B., Nouveau Voyage aux isles de rAmeriqiie. Paris, 1713. 
Relation historique de rthiopie Occidental. Paris, 1732. 
Voyage du Chevalier des Marchais en Guinte % Isles voisincs, et b Cayenne. 

Paris, 1730. Amsterdam, 1731. 

Labbe*, P., Un Bagne Russe> ffle de Sakhaline. Paris, 1903. 
Labuan, The Bishop of, " Wild Tribes of Borneo," in Transactions of the 

Ethnological Society of London i New Series, ii. (1863). 
Lacombe, Father, in Missions Cafhol/qucs, ii. (1869). 
TLacombe, LegueVel de, Voyage a Madagascar (Paris, 1840), quoted by A. van 

Gennep, Tabou et ToUmisme <J Madagascar. Paris, 1904. 
Lactantius, Opera. Ed. J. G. Walchius. Leipsic, 1715. 
De mortibus persecutorum. 
Divinae Institutiones. 
Divinarum Institutionum Epitome. 
Lactantius Placidus, Commentatio in Statii Thebaida. Ed. R. Jahnke. Leipsic, 

1898. 
Narrationes Fabulac, in Auctores Mythographi Lalini t ed. Aug. van 

Staveren. Leyden and Amsterdam, 1742. 

Lafaye, G., Histoire du culte des divinitts d* Alexandrie. Paris, 1884. 
Lafitau, J. F., Maurs des sauvages Ameriquains. Paris, 1724. 
Lafond, G., in Bulletin de la Soct'M de Gtographie( Paris), 2cmc sdrie, ix. (1838). 
Lagarde, P. A. de, " Purim," in Abhandlungfn der Koniglichen Geselhchaft der 

Wissenscl.aftemu Gotlingen, xxxiv. (1887). 
* 'Reliquiae juris ecclesiastici antiqnissitnae. 
Lagrange, M. J., Htudes sur les Religions Simitiqitcs. Second Edition. Paris, 

1905. 

Lake, H., and Kelsall, H. J., "l % he Camphor-tree and Camphor Language of 
Johore," in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Soiiety, 
No. 26 (January 1894). 
Lambert, Father, in Les Missions Catholiques^ xi. (1879), xxv. (1893). 

"Moeurs et superstitions de la tribu Belep," in Les Missions Catholiques, 

xii. (1880). 

Mecurs ft superstitions des Nto-Caltdoniens. Noumea, 1900. 
Lamberti, "Relation de la Colchide ou Mingre'lie," in Voyages au Nord, vil 

Amsterdam, 1725. 
Lammert, G., Volksmeditin und medizinischer Aberglaube aus Bay em. WUrz. 

burg, 1869. 

Lampridius, in Scriptores Historian Augusta*. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1884. 
Alexander Severus. 
Commodus. 
Umpson, M. W., in letter to Lord Avebury (iv. 273). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 73 

Lanciani, R., in the Athenaeum, Oct. 10, 1885. 
New Tales of Old Rome. London, 1901. 
Ruins and Excavations of Ancient Rome. London, 1 897. 
Landa, Diego de, Relation des chases de Yucatan. Texte espagnol et traduction 

fran9aise par 1'Abbe Brasseur de Bourbourg. Paris, 1864. 
Landes, A., " Contes et legendes annamites," in Cochinchine Jranfaise : excursions 

et reconnaissances, Nos. 20, 23, and 25. Saigon, 1885-1886. 
"Contes Tjames," in Cochinch ine franc,aise, excursions et reconnaissances^ 

No. 29. Saigon, 1887. 

Lane, E. W., Arabic-English Lexicon. London and Edinburgh, 1863-1885. 
Manners and Customs of the Modem Egyptians. Paisley and London, 

1895. 

Lang, Andrew, in Athenaeum, 26th August and I4th October 1899. 
Custom and Myth. London, 1884. 
in Folk-lore, xii. (1901), xiv. (1903). 
Modern Mythology. London, 1897. 
Myth, Ritual, and Religion. London, 1887. 
Lang, J. D., Queensland. London, 1861. 
Lange, R., " Bitten urn Regen in Japan," in Zeitschrift des Vereinsfur Volk*. 

kundc, iii. (1895). 
Langley, S. P., in Folk-lore, xiv. (1901). 

"The Fire -walk Ceremony in Tahiti," in Report of the Smithsonian 

Institution for 190 r. Washington, 1902. 
LangsdorfT, G. H. von, Reise um die Welt. Frankfort, 1812. 
L? Annie Soiiologique. 
L* AnthropologU. 

Lanzone, R. V., Dizionario di Mitologia Egizia. Turin, 1881-1884. 
Lasch, R., **Die Ursache und Bedeutung der Erdbeben im Volksglauben und 

Volksbrauch," in Archiv fur Religionswissenschaft, v. (1902). 
" Rache als Selbstmordmotiv," in Globus, Ixxiv. (1898). 

Lasicius (Lasiczki), Johan, " De diis Samagitarum caeterorumque Sar mat arum," 
in Respubhca sive Status regni l y oloniae, Lituaniae, Prussiae, Livoniae, 
etc. Leyden (Elzevir), 1627. 

"De diis Samagitarum caeterorumque Sarmatarum," ed. W. Mannhardt, 
in Afagasin hcrausgtgeben von der Lettisch-Literarischen Gesellschaft, xiv. 
Milau, 1868. 
Lassen, Christian, Indtiche Altcrthumskunde. First and Second Editions. 

Leipsic, 1858-1874. 
Latcham, R. E., "Ethnology of the Araucanos," in Journal of the Royal 

Anthropological Institute* xxxix. (1909). 
Latham, Charlotte, "Some West Sussex Superstitions lingering in 1868, 

collected at Fittleworth," in Folklore Record, i. (1878). 
Latham, K. G., Descriptive Ethnology. London, 1859. 
Lauth, " Ober den agyptischen Maneros," in Sitzungsberichte der Koniglichtn 

Bayer ischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Munchen (1869). 
Lavallee, A., "Notes ethnographiques sur diverses tribus du Sud-Est de PInde- 
Chine," in Bulletin de FEcole Franfatse d* Extreme- Orient, i. Hanoi, 
1901. 

Lawes, W. G., " Ethnological Notes on the Motu, Koitapu, and Koiari Tribes 
of New Guinea," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, viiL 

"Notes on New Guinea and its Inhabitants," in Proceedings of the Royal 

Geographical Society ( 1 880). 
Lawrie, Rev. Dr. George, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland* 

iii. Edinburgh, 1792. 
Laws of Manu. Translated by G. BUhler. Oxford, 1886. (Sacred Books of 

tk* East, vol. xxv.) 
VOL. XII F 



74 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Lawson, J. C., Modem Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion. Cambridge, 

1910. 

Lay of the Nibelungs. Translated by Alice Horton. London, 1898. 
Le Braz, A., La JJgende de la Alort en Basse-Bretagne. Paris, 1893. 
Le Brun, Histoire critique des pratiques super stitieuses. Amsterdam, 1733. 
Le Gen til, Voyage dans les Mers de FInde. Paris, 1781. 

Le Mesurier, C. J. R., "Customs and Superstitions connected with the Cultiva- 
tion of Rice in the Southern Province of Ceylon," in Journal of thi 
Royal Asiatic Society, N.S., xvii. (1885). 
L* Muston, N.S. 

Le Petit, CI Relation des Natchez," in Recueil de voyages au Nord, ix. 
Le Roy, Mgr., "Les Pygmies," in Les Missiom Catholiques, xxix. (1897; 
Le Temps. 
Le Tour du Monde, 
Nouvelle Serie. 
Leake, W. M., Journal of a Tour in Asia Minor. London, 1824. 

Travels in Northern Greece. London, 1835. 
Leared, A., Morocco and the Moors. London, 1876. 
Leather, Mrs. Ella Mary, in Folk-lore, xxiv. (1913). 

The Folk-lore of Herefordshire. Hereford and London, 1912. 
Lechaptois, Mgr., Aux Rives du Tangamka. Algiers, 1913. 
Lecky, W. E. H., History of England in the Eighteenth Century. Ix>ndon, 

1892. 
History of European Morals from Augustus to Charlemagne. Third Edition. 

London, 1877. 
History of the Rise and Influence of the Spirit of Rationalism in Euroft. 

New Edition. London, 1882. 

Leclere, A., Le Buddhisme au Cambodge. Paris, 1899. 

Lecoeur, Jules, Esquisses du Bocagc Normand. Condi -sur-Noireau, 1883-1887. 
Lederbogen, W., Duala Marchen," in Mitteilungen des Seminars fur Qrienta- 

lische Sprachen zu Berlin, v. (1902), Dritte Abteilung. 
Leemius, C., De Lapponibus Finmarchiae eor unique lingua, vita et religione 

pristina commentatio. Copenhagen, 1 767. 

Leflbure, E., <( La Vertu et la vie du nom en Egyptc," in Mtlusine, viii. (1897). 
Le mythe Osirien. Paris, 1874-1875. 
"Le Paradis gyptien," in Sphinx, lii. Upsala, 1900. 
Lefebvre, Th., Voyage en Abyssinie. Paris, N.D. (preface dated June, 1845). 
Leger, L., La Mythologie slave. Paris, 1901. 

Leges Graecorum sacrae. Ed. J. de Prott et L. Ziehen. Leipsic, 1896-1906. 
Leggat, F. W., quoted by H. Ling Roth, in The Natives of Sarawak and 

British North Borneo. London, 1896. 
Legrand, Emile, Contes populaires grecs. Paris, 1 88 1. 
Lehmann-Haupt, Professor C. F. Private communications (ix. 415 w. 1 ). 
Die historische Semiramis und ihre Zeit. Tubingen, 1910. 
in the English Historical Review, April 1913. 
Israel, seine Entwicklung im Kahmen der Weltgeschichte. Tubingen, 

1911. 

Samallumuktn, Konigvon Babylonien, 668-648 v. Chr. Leipsic, 1892. 
s.v. "Semiramis," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und 

romischen Mythologie, iv. 
Lehner, Stefan, "Bukaua," in R. Neuhauss's Deutsch Neu- Guinea, iil Berlin, 

1911. 

Leiptiger StudienfUr classischen Philologie. Leipsic, 1884. 
Leitch, Archie. Private communication (vii. 158 w. 1 ). 
Leitner, G. W., The Languages and Races of Dardistan. Third Edition. 

Lahore, 1878. 
Lejetue, Father, "Dans U fora," in Its Missions Catholics, xxvii. (1895). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 75 

Lekkerkerker, C., "Enkele opmerkingen over sporen van Shamanisme bij 

Madoereczen en Javanen," in Tijdschrift voor Indische 7aal- Land- en 

Volkenkunde, xlv. (1902). 
*Leland, Collectanea, Bagford's letter quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities, 

ii. Bohn's Edition. London, 1882-1883. 

Lemke, E., Volksthumhches in Ostpreussen. Mohrungen, 1884-1887. 
Lenonnant, Franyois, s. w. " Bacchus " and " Ceres," in Daremberg et Saglio, 

Dictionnaire des Antiquitts Grecques et Romaines. 
" II mito di Adone-Tammuz nei documenti cuneiformi," in Atti del IV. 

Congresso Intcmazionale degli Orientalisti. Florence, 1880. 
Lenormant, F., and Pettier, E., s.v. "Eleusinia," in Daremberg et Saglio, 

Dictionnaire des Antiques Grecques et Romaines^ ii. 
Lentner and Dahn, in Havana, Landes- und Volkskunde der Konigreichs Bayert^ 

i. Munich, 1860. 

Lenz, H. O., Botanik der a/ten Griechen und Romer. Gotha, 1859. 
Lenz, O., Skizzen atts Westafrika. Berlin, 1878. 
Leo the Great, Sermones, in Migne's Patrologia L tina^ liv. 
Leonard, Major A. G., The Lower Niger and its Tribes. London, 1906. 
Leoprechting, Karl Freiherr von, Aus dem Lee/train. Munich, 1855. 
Lepsius, R., Die Chronologie der Aerypter. Berlin, 1849. 

Letters from Egypt ', Ethiopia^ and the Peninsula of Sinai. London, 1853. 
" Uber den ersten agyptischen Gotterkreis und seine geschichtlich-mytho- 

logische Entstehung," in Abhandlungen der kbniglichen Akademie der 

Wissenschaften zu Berlin (1851). 
Lerius (Lery), J., Historia Navigationis in Brasiliam, quae et America dicitur. 

1586. 

Lerouze, in Mtmoires de VAcadtmie Celtique> iii. (1809). 
Leskien, A., und Brugmarm, K., Litauische Volkslieder und Marchen. Stras- 

burg, 1882. 
Leslie, David, Among the Zulus and Amatongas. Second Edition. Edinburgh, 

1875. 
Leslie, Lieut. -Colonel Forbes, The Early Races of Scotland and their Monuments. 

Edinburgh, 1866. 

Lett, H. W., "Winning the Churn (Ulster)," in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905). 
Letteboer, J. H., " Eenige aanteekeningen omtrent de gebruiken bij zwanger* 

schap en geboorte onder de Savuneezen," in Mededeelingen van wege 

het Nedtrlandsche Zendcliuggenootschap, xlvi. (1902). 
" Lettre de Mgr. Bruguicre, 6veque de Capse, a M. Bousquet, vicaire-g^n^ral 

d'Aire," in Annales de r Association de la Propagation de la Foi* v. 

Paris and Lyons, 1831. 
" Lettre du cure de Santiago Tepehuacan a son 6v6que sur les moeurs et coutumes 

des Indiens soumis a ses soins," in Bulletin de la Sociitl de Gtographit 

(Paris), Deuxieme S^rie, ii. (1834). 

Lettres tdifiantes et curicuses. Nouvelle Edition. Paris, 1780-1783. 
Levchine, A. de, Desci'iption des hommes et des steppes des Kirghiz- Kasaks ou 

Kirghiz- Kaisaks. Paris, 1840. 

LeVi, Sylvain, La Doctrine du sacrifice dans les Brdhmanas. Paris, 1898. 
Leviticus, The Book of. 
Levrault, " Rapport sur les provinces de Can&os et du Napo," in Bulletin de la 

SociMde Gtographie (Paris), Deuxieme S^rie, xi. (1839). 
Lew, H., " Der Tod und die Beeidigungs-gebrauche bei den polnischen Juden," 

in Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschajt in Wien> xxxii. 

(1902). 

Lewin, Captain T. H., Wild Races of South-Eastern India. London, 1870. 
Lewis, E. W., in letter to the Author (iii. 1 06 .). 

Lewis, Rev. Thomas, " The Ancient Kingdom of Kongo," in The Geographical 
Journal* xix. (1902). 



76 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Lewis and Clarke, Captains, Expedition to the Sources of the Missouri, etc 
London, 1814. 

Reprinted at London, 1905. 

Travels to the Source of the Missouri River. London, 1815. 
Lexer, M., " Volkstiberlieferungen aus dem Lesachtal in Karnten," in Zeitschrift 

fur deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, iii. (1855). 
"Lexicon Mythologicum," appended to the Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior, 

vulgo Saemundina dicta, Pars iii. Copenhagen, 1828. 
L'Heureux, Jean, "Ethnological Notes on the Astronomical Customs and 

Religious Ideas of the Chokitapia or Blackfeet Indians," in Journal of 

the Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886). 
Lhwyd, Edward, in a letter quoted by W. Borlase, in Antiquities, Historical and 

Monumental, of the County of Cornwall. London, 1769. 
Libanius. Ed. J. J. Reiske. Altenburg, 1791-1797. 
Lichtenstein, H. , Reisen im sudlichen Afrika. Berlin, 1 8 1 1 - 1 8 1 2. 
Licinius Imbrex, quoted by Aulus Gellius, xiii. 23 (22). 16. 
Liebrecht, F., Des Gervasius von Tilbury Otia Imperialia. Hanover, 1856. 
'* Lapplandische Marchen," in Germania, N.R., iii. (1870). 
in Philologus, xxii. 
Zur Volkskunde. Heilbronn, 1879. 
*Liebstadt, Marcgrav de, Historia renim naturalium Brasiliensium. Amsterdam, 

1648. (Referred to by Th. Waitz, in Anthropologie der Naturvolker, 

iii. Leipsic, 1862.) 
Liefrinck, F. A., " Bijdrage tot de Kennis van het eiland Bali," in Tijdschrift 

voor Indische Tool- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxiii. (1890). 
*Ligertwood, Miss J., MS. notes, quoted by Rev. J. Macdonald, Religion and 

Myth. London, 1893. 
Lt-Kt. Translated by James Legge. Oxford, 1885. (Sacred Books of the 

East, vol. xxvii.) 

Linde, S., Dejano summo Romanorum deo. Lund, 1891. 
*Lindenbrog, Glossary on the Capitularies, quoted by J. Grimm, Deutsche 

Mythologie, Fourth Edition. 
Lindley, J. t and Moore, T., r fhe Treasury of Botany. New Edition. London, 

1874. 

Lindsay, W. M., The Latin Language. Oxford, 1894. 
Liorel, J., Kabylie du Jurjura. Paris, N.D. 
Lisiansky, Ury, A Voyage Round the World in the Years fSoj, 4, j, ana 6. 

London, 1814. 

Little, H. W., Madagascar, its History and People. London, 1884. 
*Littmann, E., Publications of the Princeton Expedition to Abyssinia. Ley den, 

1910. (Referred to by Th. Noldeke, "Tigre-Texte," in Zeitschrift Jur 

Assyriologie, xxiv. 1910.) 
^Liverpool Mercury, of June 29th, 1867, quoted by T. F. Thiselton Dyei, 

British Popular Customs. London, 1876. 
Livingstone, David, Missionary Travels and Researches m South Africa. 

London, 1857. 

Narrative of Expedition to the Zambesi. London, 1865. 
Last Journals in Central Africa. London, 1874. 

Livinhac, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, liii. (1881), Ix. (1888). 
Livy. Ed. J. N. Madvig et J. L. Ussing. Copenhagen, 1863-1880. 

Ed. W. Weissenborn. Berlin, 1873-1900. 
*Ljibenov, P., Baba Ega. Trnovo, 1887. (Quoted by F. S. Krauss, "Alt- 

slavische Feuergewinnung," in Globus, lix., 1891.) 
Lloyd, L., Peasant Life in Sweden. London, 1870. 
" Lo Scoppio del Carro," in Resurrenione, Numero Unico del Sabato Santo 

Florence, April 1906. 
Lobeck, Chr. Aug., Aglaophamus. Konigsberg, 1829. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 77 

Lockhart, J. G., Memoirs of the Life of Sir Walter Scott. First Edition. 

Edinburgh, 1837-1838. 

Second Edition. Edinburgh, 1839. 
Loftus-Tottenham, A. R., quoted by E. Thurston in Castes and Tribes of 

Southern India. Madras, 1909. 
Logan, James, The Scottish Gael or Celtic Manners. Edited by the Rev. Alex. 

Stewart. Inverness, N.D. 

Logan, J. R., "The Orang Binua of Johore," in Journal of the Eastern Archi- 
pelago and Eastern Asia, i. (1847). 
Logan, W., Malabar. Madras, 1887. 
Longus, Pastoralia de Daphnide et Chloe, in Erotici Scriptores, ed. G. A. 

Hirschig. Paris (Didot), 1885. 
Lord, John Keast, The Naturalist in Vancouver Island and British Columbia* 

London, 1866. 
Loret, Victor, " L'6gypte au temps du tote'misme," in Conferences faites au 

Musie Guimet, Bibliotheque de Vulgarisation, xix. Paris, 1906. 
" Les fetes d'Osiris au mois de Khoiak," in Pecueil de Travaux relatifs a 

la Philologie et a P Archtologie Agyptienncs et Assyriennes, iii. ( 1 882), iv. 

(1883), v. (1884). 
Loria, Dr. L., " Notes on the Ancient War Customs of the Natives of Logea 

and Neighbourhood," in British New Guinea, Annual Report for 

1894-1895. London, 1896. 
Loskiel, G. H. t History of the Mission of the United Brethren among the 

Indians in North America. London, 1794. 
Loth, J., " L'Anne'e celtique," in Revue Critique, xxv. (1904). 

" Les douze jours supple*mentaires (gourdeziou) des Bretons et les douze 

jours des Germains et des Indous," in Revue Critique, xxiv. (1903). 
Loubere, De la, Du royaume de Siam. Amsterdam, 1691. 
Louis, J. A. H., The Gates of Thibet, a Bird's Eye View of Independent Sikkhim* 

British B hoot an, and the Dooars. Second Edition. Calcutta, 1894. 
Lou vet, L. E., La Cochinchine religieuse. Paris, 1885. 
Louwerier, D., " Bijgeloovige gebruiken, die door de Javanen worden in acht 

genomen bij het bouwen hunner huizen," Mededeelingen van wege het 

Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlviii. (1904). 
44 Bijgeloovige gebruiken, die door de Javanen worden in acht genomen bij 

de verzorging en opvoeding hunner kinderen," in Mededeelingen van wege 

het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlix. (1905). 
Low, H., in. Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxv. (1896). 
Low, Hugh, Sarawak. London, 1848. 
Low, Lieut. -Colonel James, " On the Laws ofMuungThai or Sia.m, 9t in Journal 

of the Indian Archipelago, i. Singapore, 1847. 

Low, L., Die Lebensalter in derjudischen Literatur. Szedegin, 1875. 
Lowell, P., Ckosbn, the Land of the Morning Calm, a Sketch cf Korea. London, 

preface dated 1885. 
Loyer, G., " Voyage to Issini on the Gold Coast," in T. Astley's New General 

Collection of Voyages and Travels, ii. London, 1745. 
Lozano, Pedro, Descripcion chorographica del terreno, rios, arbole*, y animates 

de las dilatadissimas Provincias del Gran Chaco, Gualamba, etc. 

Cordova, 1733. 
Luard, Captain C. Eckford, in Census of India, 1901, voL L, Ethnographic 

Appendices. Calcutta, 1903. 

in Census of India, igoi, vol. xix. Central India. Lucknow, 1900. 
Lucan, Pharsalia. Ed. C. E. Haskins. London, 1887. 
Lucian, Opera. Ed. C Jacobitz. Leipsic, 1866-1881. 

Amores. 
Anacharsis. 



7 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Lucian continued. 

Bacchus. 

Bis accusatus. 

Calumniae non temere credenduin* 

Charidemus. 

DC astrologia. 

De dea Syria. 

De morte Peregrini. 

De saltation*. 

Dialogi deorum. 

Dialogi meretricii. 

ffermotimus. 

Jupiter Tragocdus. 

Lexiphanes. 

Muscat encomium. 

Necyomanteia. 

Philopatris. 

Philopseudes. 

Rhetorum praectptor* 

Saturnalia. 

Somnium. 

Tragodopodagra. 
Lucius, Prof. E., Die Anfdnge des Heili&nkultes in der christlichen Kirch*. 

Tubingen, 1904. 

Lucretius, De rerum natura. Ed. H. A. J. Munro. Third Edition. Cam- 
bridge, 1873. 

Luders, O., Die dionysischen Kunstler. Berlin, 1873. 
Lumholtz, C., Among Cannibals, London, 1889. 

" Symbolism of the Huichol Indians," in Memoirs of the American Museum 
of Natural History, vol. iii. May 1900. 

Unknown Mexico. London, 1903. 

Luschan, F. von, " Einiges uber Sitten und Gebrauche der Eingeborcnen Neu- 
Guineas," in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gestllschaft fur Anthropohgie, 
Ethnologic, und Urgeschichte (1900). 
Luzel, F. M. t Contcs populaires de Basse- Bretagne. Paris, 1887. 

VeilUes Bretonnes. Morlaix, 1879. 

Lyall, Sir Alfred C., Asiatic Studies. First Series. London, 1899. 
Lyall, Sir Charles J., in his Introduction to The Khasis, by Major P. R. T. 

Gurdon. 
Lycophron, Alexandra (Cassandra). Griechisch und deutsch von C. von 

Holzinger. Leipsic, 1895. 
Lyell, Sir Charles, Principles of Geology. Twelfth Edition. London, 1875. 

The Geological Evidence of the Antiquity of Man. Fourth Edition. 

London, 1873. 
Lynker, Karl, Deutsche Sagen und Sitten in hessischcn Gauen. Second Edition. 

Cassel and Gottingen, 1860. 
Lyon, G. F., Private Journal. London, 1824. 
Lysias, Orationes. Ed. C. Scheibe. Leipsic, 1852. 

Contra Andocidem. 

Lyttelton, Dr., Bishop of Carlisle, quoted by William Borlase, Antiquities, 
Historical and Monumental, of the County of Cornwall. London, 1 769. 

Maan, G., ** Enige mededeelingen omtrent de zeden en gewoonten der Toerateya 
ten opzichte van den rijstbouw," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- 
en Volkenkunde, xlvl (1903). 

Maais, A., Bei liebenswiirdigen Wildtn, ein Bcitrag nur Kenntniss der Mentawai- 
Insulaner. Berlin, 1902. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 79 

Maass, Ernst, Die Tagesgotter. Berlin, 1902. 

Orpheus. Munich, 1895. 

Macalister, Mrs. Alexander. Private communication (vii. 157 . 8 ). 
Macalister, Professor K. A. Stewart, Bible Side-lights from the Mound of Ge*er. 

London, 1906. 
Reports on the Excavations of Gezer. London, N.D. Reprinted from the 

Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund. 
The Philistines, their History and Civilization. London, 1913. 
M' Alpine, N., Gaelic Dictionary. Seventh Edition. Edinburgh and London, 

1877- 
Macarius, Proverbia, in Paroemiographi Graeci. Ed. E. L. Leutsch et 

F. G. Schneidewin. Gottingen, 1839-1851. 

Macaulay, T. B., History of England. First Edition. London, 1855. 
Macbain, A., Etymological Dictionary of the Gaelic Language. Inverness, 1896. 
Maccabees, The Second Book of. 
MacCauley, C, " Seminole Indians of Florida," in Fifth Annual Report of the 

Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1887. 

M'Caw, S. R., " Mortuary Customs of the Puyahups," in The American Anti- 
quarian and Oriental Journal, viii. (1886). 
McClintock, Walter, The Old North Trail. London, 1910. 
McCullagh, J. B., in The Church Missionary Gleaner ', xiv. No. 164 (August 

1887). 
MacCulloch, J. A., "Calendar," in Dr. James Hastings's Encyclopaedia of 

Religion and Ethics, iii. Edinburgh, 1910. 
The Religion of the Ancient Celts. Edinburgh, 1911. 
M'Culloch, Colonel W. J., quoted by G. Watt, "The Aboriginal Tribes of 

Manipur," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xvi. (1887). 
Macdonald, A., " Midsummer Bonfires," in Folk-lore, xv. (1904). 

"Some former Customs of the Royal Parish of Crathie, Scotland," in 

Folk-lore, xviii. (1907). 
Macdonald, George, Catalogue of Greek Coins in the Hunterian Collection. 

Glasgow, 1899-1905. 
Macdonald, Rev. James, " East Central African Customs," in Journal of tht 

Anthropological Institute, xxii. (1893). 
Light in Africa. Second Edition. London, 1890. 
" Manners, Customs, Superstitions, and Religions of South African Tribes," 

v& Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xix. (1890), xx. (1891). 
MS. notes sent to the Author (iv. 183 if. 8 ). 
Religion and Myth. London, 1893. 
Macdonell, A. A., Vedic Mythology. Strasburg, 1897. 
Macdonell, Lady Agnes, in letter to the Author (ix. 164 n. 1 ). 

in The Times, May 3rd, 1913. 
Macdougall, Rev. J., Folk and Hero Tales. London, 1891. (Waif s and Strays 

of Celtic Tradition, No. III.) 
MacFarlane, Dr., quoted by A. C. Haddon, in Journal of the Anthropological 

Institute, xix. (1890). 

Macfarlane, Mr., of Faslane, Gareloch. Private communication (viii. 158 n. 2 ). 
M'Gillivray, A. A., in H. R. Schoolcraft's Indian Tribes of the United States. 

Philadelphia, 1853-1856. 

Macgillivray, J., Narrative of the Voyage ofH.M.S. Rattlesnake. London, 1852. 
Macgowan, D. S., M.D., "Self-immolation by Fire in China," in The Chinese 

Recorder and Missionary Journal, xix. (1888). 
McGregor, A. W., quoted by W. S. Routledge and K. Routledge, With a 

Prehistoric People, the Akikuyu of British East Africa. London, 1910, 
MacGregor, Sir William, British New Guinea. London, 1897. 

"Lagos, Abeokuta, and the Alake," in Journal of the African Society > f 

No. 12 (July 1904). 



8o THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Maclnnes, Rev. D., Folk and Hero Tales. London, 1890. 

Mackay, Alexander, quoted by Alexander Carmichael, Carmina Gadelica 

Edinburgh, 1900. 
McKellar, Mr., quoted by the Rev. W. Ridley, in "Report on Australian 

Languages and Traditions," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute* 

ii. (1873). 
Mackenzie, A., " Descriptive Notes on Certain Implements, Weapons, etc., 

from Graham Island, Queen Charlotte Islands, B.C.," in Transaction* 

of the Royal Society of Canada* ix. (1891). 
Mackenzie, Alexander, Voyages from Montreal through the Continent of North 

America. London, 1801. 

Mackenzie, Sheriff-Substitute David J. Private communications (ix. 169 . 2 ). 
^Mackenzie, E., An Historical* Topographical \ and Descriptive View of the 

County of Northumberland. Second Edition. Newcastle, 1825. 

(Quoted in County Folk-lore* vol. iv. Northumberland. Collected by 

M. C Balfour. London, 1904.) 
Mackenzie, Captain J. S. F., "The Village Feast," in Indian Antiquary* 

iii. (1874). 

Mackenzie, John, Ten Years North of the Orange River. Edinburgh, 1871. 
Mackinlay, J. M., Folk-lore of Scottish Lochs and Springs. Glasgow, 1893. 
Maclagan, R. C, M.D., "Corn-maiden in Argyleshire," in Folk-lore* vii. 

(1896). 
Notes on Folk-lore Objects collected in Argyleshire," in Folk-lore* vi. 

(1*95)- 

"Sacred Fire," in Folk-lore* ix. (1898). 
Maclean, Colonel, A Compendium of Kafir Laws and Customs. Cape Town, 

1866. 
McLennan, J. F., Studies in Ancient History. London, 1886. 

The Patriarchal Theory. Edited and completed by D. McLennan. 

London, 1885. 

M'Mahon, A. R., The Karens of the Golden Chersonese. London, 1876. 
MacPhail, Rev. M., "Folk-lore from the Hebrides," in Folk-lore, xi. (1900). 
'Traditions, Customs, and Superstitions of the Lewis," in Folk-lore* vi. 

(1895). 

Macpherson, Captain, in North Indian Notes and Queries* ii. 
Macpherson, W. , Memorials of Service in India from the Correspondence of the 

late Major S. C. Macpherson. London, 1865. 
Macridy-Bey, Th., La Porte des Sphinx a Eyuk. (Mitteilungen der Vorder- 

asiatischen Gesellschaft* 1908, No. 3, Berlin.) 

Macrobius, Opera. Ed. L. Jan. Quedlinburg and Lcipsic, 1848-1852. 
Commentarium in Somnium Scipionis. 
Saturnalia. 

McTaggart, J. McT. Ellis, Some Dogmas of Religion. London, 1906. 
Madras Government Museum Bulletin. 
Maeletius (Maletius, Meletius, Menecius, Ian Malccki), Jo., "De religione et 

sacrificiis et idolatria veterum Borussorum, Livonum, aliarumque vicina- 

rum gentium," in De Kussorum Muscovitarttm et Tartarorum reltgione* 

sacrificiis* nuptiarum* funerum ritu. Spires, 1582. 

Reprinted in Scriptores rerum Livonicarum* vol. ii. (Riga and 

Leipsic, 1848), and in Mitteilungen der Litterarischen Gesellschaft 

Masovia* viil (Lotzen, 1902). 

Magazin herausgegeben von der Lettisch-Literarischen Gesellschaft. Mitau, 1868. 
* Magazin pittoresque . Paris, 1840. 
Magoun, H. W., "The Asuri-Kalpa ; a Witchcraft Practice of the Atharva 

Veda," in American Journal of Philology* x. (1889). 
Magyar, Ladislaus, Reisen in Sud-Afrika in den Jahren 1849-1837. Buda 

Pesth and Leipsic, 1859. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 81 

Mahabharata. Condensed into English by Romesch Dutt. London, 1898. 

Mahafly, J. P., The Empire of the Ptolemies. London, 1895. 

Maimonides, quoted and translated by D. Chwolsohn, Die Ssabier und fa 

Ssabismus. St. Petersburg, 1856. 
Makrtzt, quoted by Lagarde, " Purim," in Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Gesell- 

schaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen, xxxiv. (1887). 
Malalas, Joannes, Chronographia. Ed. L. Dindorf. Bonn, 1831. 
Malcolm, Sir John, History of Persia. London, 1815. 
Maler, T., " Me*moire sur Petat de Chiapa (Mexique)," in Revue d'Ethnographie t 

iii. (1885). 

Mallat, J., Les Philippine*. Paris, 1846. 
Malte-Brun, Annales des Voyages. Paris, 1814. 
Man, a Monthly Record of Anthropological Science. 
Man, E. H., "Notes on the Nicobarese," in Indian Antiquary -, xxviii. (1899). 

On the Aboriginal Inhabitants of the Andaman Islands. London, N.D. 
Mandlesloe, J. A. de, in J. Harris's Voyages and Travels, i. London, 1744. 
Manilius, Astronomica. Ed. M. Bechert, in Corpus Poetarum Latinorum, ed. 

J. P. Postgate. London, 1894-1905. 
Mann, J. F., "Notes on the Aborigines, of Australia," in Proceedings of ths 

Geographical Society of Australasia, i. (1885). 

Manners and Customs of the Japanese in ihe Nineteenth Century : from recent 
Dutch Visitors to Japan, and the German of Dr. Ph. Fr. von Siebold. 
London, 1841. 
Mannhardt, W., Antike Wald- und Feldkulte. Berlin, 1877. 

" Das alteste Marchen," in Zeiischrift fur deutsche Mythologie und Sitten- 

kunde, iv. (1859). 

Der Baumkultus der Germanen und ihrer Nachbarstdmme. Berlin, 1875. 
Die Cotter der deutschen und nor disc hen Vblker. Berlin, 1860. 
Die Korndamonen. Berlin, 1868. 
Germanische My then. Berlin, 1858. 
in Magazin herausgegeben von der Ltttisch- Liter arischcn Gesellschaft\ xiv. 

(1868). 

Mythologische Forschungen. Strasburg, 1884. 
Roggenwolf und Roggenhun d. Second Edition. Danzig, 1866. 
Manning, J., "Notes on the Aborigines of New Holland," in Journal and 
Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales, xvi. Sydney, 
1883. 

Manning, Percy, in Folk-lore, iv. (1893), viii - ( I 897). 
Manning, Thomas. See s.v. Narratives. 
Mansfelcl, Alfred, Unvald Dokumente, vier Jahre unter den Crossflussnegtrn 

Kameruns. Berlin, 1908. 

Mansveld, G. (Kontroleur van Nias), " lets over de namen en Galars onder de 
Maleijers in de Padangsche Bovenlanden, bepaaldelijk in noordelijk 
Agam," in Tijdschrtft voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, 
xxiii. (1876). 

Manuscrit Ramirez : Histoire de Vorigine des Indiens qui habitent la Nouvelle 
Espagne selon leurs traditions. Publi^ par D. Charnay. Paris, 
1903. 
Marcellinus on Hermogenes, in Rhetores Graeci. Ed. Chr. Walz. Stuttgart 

and Tubingen, 1832-1836. 

Marcellus, De meditamentis. Ed. G. Helmreich. Ltipsic, 1889. 
Marchoux, "Ethnographic, Porto-Novo," in Revue Scientifique, Quatrieme 

Se>ie, iii. (1895). 

Marcus Antoninus, Commentarii. Ed. J. Stich. Leipsic, 1882. 
Marett, R. R., The Threshold of Religion. London, N.D. 
Margoliouth, D. S., Mohajnmed and the Rise of Islam. New York, 1905. 
Maricttc-Bcy (Pacha), A., Dendirah. Paris, i873-i88a 



82 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

*Marilaun, Anton Kerner von, Pflantenleben. 1888. 

The Natural History of Plants. Translated and edited by F. W. Oliver, 

London, 1894-1895. 
Marindin, G. E. M., s.v. "Oscilla," in W. Smith's Dictionary of Greek and 

Roman Antiquities. Third Edition. London, 1890-1891. 
Mariner, W., An Account of the Natives of the Tonga Islands. Edited by John 

Martin. Second Edition. London, 1818. 
Tonga Islands, Vocabulary (appended to the preceding). 
Marini, Gio. Filippo de, Historia et relatione del Tunchino et del Giappone. 

Rome, 1665. 
Manny, Relation nouvelle et curieuse des royaumes de Tunquin et de Lao. 

Traduite de 1'It alien du P. Mariny (sic) Remain. Paris, 1666. 
Af armor Parium, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum^ vol. i. Paris (Didot), 

1874. Ed. C. Muller. 

Marno, Ernst, Reisen im Gebiete des blauen und weissen Nil. Vienna, 1874. 
Marquardt, Joachim, Privatleben der Romer. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1886. 

Romische Staatsverwaltung. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1885. 
Marriott, H. P. Fitzgerald, The Secret Tribal Societies of West Africa. Re- 

printed from Ars quatuor Coronatorum, the Transactions of a Masonic 

Lodge of London. 

Marsden, W., History of Sumatra. Third Edition. London, 1811. 
Marshall, A. S. F., in letter to Professor A. C. Seward (vi. 136 . 8 ). 
Marshall, W. E., Travels amongst the Todas. London, 1873. 
Marston, Major M., in Rev. Jedidiah Morse's Report to the Secretary of War of 

the United States on Indian Affairs, Appendix. Newhaven, 1822. 
Marti, D. K., Ku rzer Hand- Commentar sum alien Testament. Freiburg i. B. 
Martial, Epigrammata. Ed. L. Friedlaender. Leipsic, 1 886. 
Martianus Capella. Ed. Franciscus Eyssenhardt. Leipsic, 1 866. 
Martin, C., " tJber die Eingeborenen von Chiloe," in Zeitsc hrifl fur Ethnologic, 

. ix. (1877). 
Martin, Father, in Lettres edifiantes et curieuses, Nouvelle Edition, xi. Paris, 

1781. 
Martin, K., "Bericht liber cine Reise ins Gebiet des Oberen-Surinam," in 

Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch Indil> 

xxxv. (1886). 
Bericht uber eine Reise nach Nederlandsch West-lndicn t Erster Theil. 

Leyden, 1887. 
Martin, M., "A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland," in John 

Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels^ iii. 

Description of the Western Islands of Si of land. London, 1673 t I 73]' 
Martin, Th. Henry, in Revue Archeologique, N.S., xiii. (1866). 
Martinengo-Cesaresco, E., in The Academy -, No. 671, March 14, 1885. 
Martius, C. F. Phil, von, Beitrage ur F.thnographie und Sprachenkundi 

Amerika's, tumal Brasiliens. Leipsic, 1867. 
* Marty rologium Roman urn Vetus, quoted by W. Smith and S. Cheetham, 

Dictionary of Christian Antiquities^ i. 
Mason, Rev. F. t D.D., " On Dwellings, Works of Art, I -aw, etc., of the Karens, 11 

in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal \ xxxvii. (1868). 
" Physical Character of the Karens," \& Journal of the Asiatic Society oj 

Bengal, New Series, No. cxxxi. Calcutta, 1866. 
Mason, quoted in A. Bastian's Die Volker des ostlichen Asien. 
Maspero, Sir Gaston, faudcs de Mythologie et a* Archfologie Egyptienne*. Paris, 

1893-1912. 

Histoire ancienne. Fourth Edition. Paris, 1886. 

Histoire ancienne despeuples de ? Orient classique: les origines. Paris, 1895. 
Histoire ancienne des peupUs de F Orient classique ; les premieres mtl&s det 
pcuplcs. Paris, 1897. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 83 

Maspero, Sir Gaston continued. 

Histoire ancienne des peuples de f Orient classique : les Empires. Paris. 

1899. 

in Journal des Savants, anne*e 1899. 
" Le rituel du sacrifice funeVaire," in Etudes de Mythologie et d* Archtologie 

Egyptiennes, i. 

Les Contes populaires de f&gypte ancienne. Third Edition. Paris, N.D. 
quoted by Miss R. E. White, in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xviii. (1898). 
Massaja, F. G., in Bulletin de la Socielt de Geographic (Paris), Seme Se'rie, i. 

(1861). 
Massaja, G., / miei trentacinque anni di missione neW alta Etiopia. Rome and 

Milan, 1885-1893. 

Massaja, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxx. (1858). 
Masson, Bishop, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxiv. (1852). 
Masui, Th., Guide de la Section de PEtat Independent du Congo a ? Exposition de 

Bruxelles-Tervueren en 1897. Brussels, 1897. 
Mateer, Rev. S., Native Life in Travancore. London, 1883. 

The Land of Charity. London, 1 87 1. 
Matheson, R., in The Folk-lore Journal, vii. (1889). 
Mathew, J., Eaglehawk and Crow. London and Melbourne, 1899. 
Mattel, Le Commandant, Bas- Niger, Benoue, Dahomey. Paris, 1895. 
Matthes, Dr. B. F., Beknopt Verslag miiner reizen in de Binnenlanden van 
Celebes, in dejaren 1857 en 1861. ( Verzameling van Berigten betreffend* 
de Bijbelverspreiding, Nos. 96-99.) 

Bijdragen tot de Ethnologic van Zuid- Celebes. The Hague, 1875. 
Einige Eigenthumlichkeiten in denFesten und Gewohnheiten der Makassaren 
und Btiginesen. Ley den, 1 884. Separate reprint from Travaux de la 
6eme Session du Congres Internationale des Orientalistes a Leide, vol. ii. 
Makassaarsch-Hollandsch Woordenboek. Amsterdam, 1859. 
" Over de odd's of gewoonten der Makassaren en Boegineezen," in Verslagen 
en Mededeelingcn der Koninklijke Akademie van Wctenschappeii , 
Afdeeling Letterkunde, Derde Reeks, ii. Amsterdam, 1885. 
Over de Bissoes of heidensche priesters en priesteressen der Boeginezen. 
Amsterdam, 1872. Reprinted from the Verhandelingen der Koninklijke 
Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Deel vii. 
Matthews, John, A Voyage to the River Sierra-Leone. London, 1791. 
Matthews, Washington, Ethnography and Philology of the Hidatsa Indians. 

Washington, 1877. 
" Myths of Gestation and Parturition," in American Anthropologist, New 

Series, iv. New York, 1902. 
" The Mountain Chant : a Navajo Ceremony," in Fifth Annual Report of 

the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1887. 
Mauch, C., Reisen im Inneren von Sud-Afrika. Gotha, 1874. (Pctcrmanns 

Mittheiluugcn, Erganzungsheft, No. 37.) 
Maud, Captain Philip, " Exploration in the Southern Borderland of Abyssinia," 

in The Geographical Journal, xxiii. (1904). 
Maund, E. A., "Zambesi, the new British Possession in Central South Africa," 

in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, 1890. 
Maundrell, Henry, A Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem at Easter* A.D. 7697. 

Fourth Edition. Perth, 1800. 

" A Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem at Easter, A.D. 1697," in Bonn's 
Ear ly Travellers in Palestine. Edited by Thomas Wright. London, 1 848. 
Maurer, Konrad, Islandische Volkssagen der Gegenwart. Leipsic, 1860. 

Vorlesungen uber altnordische Rechtsgeschichte. Leipsic, 1907. 
Maury, A., Histoire des Religions de la Grece Antique. Paris, 1857-1859. 
Maury, L. F. Alfred, " Les Populations primitives du nord de THindoustan," in 
Bulletin de la SociM de Geographic (Paris), 4emc S(5rie, vii. (1854). 



84 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Maximilian, Prinz zu Wied, Reise in das Inner* Word-America. Cobleni, 

1839-41. 

Reise nock Brasilien. Frankfort, 1820-1821. 

Maximus Tyrius, Dissertations. Ed. Fr. Diibner. Paris (Didot), 1877. 
Maxwell, W. E., "The Folk-lore of the Malays," in Journal of the Straits 

Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 7 (June 1881). 
Mayer, M., s.v. "Kronos," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischtn und 

romischen Mythologie, il Leipsic, 1890-1897. 
Mayne, J. D., A Treatise on Hindu Law and Usage. Third Edition. Madras 

and London, 1883. 
Mayne, Commander R, C., Four Years in British Columbia and Vancouver 

Island. London, 1862. 

Mazznconi, Father, in Annales de la Propagation de la Fot\ xxvii. (1855). 
Meakin, Budgett, The Moors. London, 1902. 
Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap. 
Meerburg, J. W., * ( Proeve einer beschrijving van land en volk van Midden- 
Manggarai ( West-Flores), Afdeeling Bima," in Tijdschrift voor Indische 
Tool- Land- en Volkenkunde^ xxxiv. (1891). 

Meerwaldt, J. H., " Gebruiken der Bataks in het maatschappelijk leven," in 
Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap t xlix. 
(1905), li. (1907)- 
Meier, Ernst, Deutsche Sagtn, Sitten und Gebrauche aus Schwaben. Stuttgart, 

1852. 
"Ober Pflanzen und Kraut er," in Zeitschrift fiir deutsche Mythologie und 

Sittenkundt, L Gottingen, 1853. 
Meier, Josef, " Mythen und Sagen der Admiral itats-insulaner," in Anthropos, 

ill (1908). 

Meiners, C, Geschichte der Religionen. Hanover, 1806-1807. 
Meissner, Bruno, "Zur Entstehungsgeschichte des Purimfestes," in Zeitschrift 

der deutschen morgenldndischen ^/eselischaft, 1. (1896). 
Mela, Pomppnius, Chorographia. Ed. G. Parthey. Berlin, 1867. 
Meldon, Major J. A., "Notes on the Bah 1 ma of Ankole," in Journal of the 

African Society ', No. xxii. (January 1907). 
Melito, "Oration to Antoninus Caesar," in W. Cureton's Spicilcgium Syriacum. 

London, 1855. 
Meltzer, s.v. " Dido," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischtn und romischen 

Mythologie^ L 
Mciusint. 
*MclvUle, H., Van Diemen*s Land (Hobart Town, 1833), quoted by H. Ling 

Roth, The Aborigines of Tasmania. London, 1890. 
Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, Thejesup North Pacific 

Expedition. 

Memoires de FAcad^mie Celtique. 

Mf moires de fAcad4mie des Inscriptions et Belles- Lettres* 
Memoires de la SocitU des Antiquaires de ft car die. 
Memoires de la Socittt de Linguistique de Paris. 
Memoires de la Socittt Finno-Ougrienne. 
Memoires et dissertations publites par la SociM Royale des Antiquaires de 

France. 

Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of London. 
Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. 
Memorials of the Empire of Japon in the XVI. and XVII. Centuries. Edited 

by T. Rundall. Hakluyt Society. London, 1850. 
Menander of Kphesus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. MUller, 

vol. iv. 

Quoted by Eusebius, Chronicorum liber prior. Ed. A. Schoeoe. 
Quoted by Josephus, Contra Apionem. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 85 

Menander Protector, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Mttller, 

vol. iv. 
Menecius, J., in Scriptores rerum Lwonicarum, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848. 

See above, s.v. Maeletius. 
Mensignac, C. de, Recherches ethnographiques sur la Salwe et k Crachat. 

Bordeaux, 1892. 
Merensky, A., Beitrdge zur Kenntnis Siid-Afrikas. Berlin, 1875. 

" Das Konde-volk im deutschen Gebiet am Nyassa-See," in Verhandlungen 
der Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie, Ethnologic und Urgeschickt* 
(1893). 

Mergel, J., Die Medizin der Talmudisten. Leipsic and Berlin, 1885. 
Merker, Captain M., Die Masai. Berlin, 1904. 

KechtsverhdltnisseundSittenderWadschagga. Gotha, 1902. (Pettrmanm 

Mitteilungen, Erganzungsheft, No. 138.) 

Merolla, G., Relazione del viaggio nel regno di Congo. Naples, 1726. 
Merolla, J., "Voyage to Congo," in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels^ 

zvi. 
Merr, Dr., " Bericht Uber seine erste Reise von Amoy nach Kui-kiang," in 

Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin^ xxiii. (1888). 
Messerschmidt, L., Corpus Inscriptionum Hettiticarum. Berlin, 1900. 

The Hittites. London, 1903. 
*Metlahkatlah> quoted by Sir John Lubbock, Origin of Civilisation. Fourth 

Edition. London, 1882. 
Metz, F., The Tribes inhabiting the Neilgherry Hills. Second Edition. 

Mangalore, 1864. 

Meyer, C., Der Aberglaube des Mittelalters. Bale, 1884. 
Meyer, Eduard, "Agyptische Chronologic/' in Abhandlungen der Koniglichen 

Preussischen Akademie der Wissen^chaften^ 1904. 
s.w. "Anaitis," " Astarte," " Dolichenus," " Isis," and "Melqart," in 

W. H. Roscher's Lexicon der griechischen und rbmischen Mythologie. 
s.v. " Atys," in Pauly-Wissowa's Reg.l-Encyclopadie der classischen A Her turns- 

wissensi'Jia/t, ii. 
Geschichte des Altcrtums, vol. i. Stuttgart, 1884. 

Vol. i. 2. Second Edition. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1909. 
Nachtrage zur agyptischen Chronologic," in Abhandlungen der Koniglichen 
Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften vomjahre tgoj. Berlin, 1 908. 
quoted by J. Kohler, "Das Recht der Herero," in Zeitschrift fiir ver- 

gleichende Rechtswissenschaft^ xiv. ( 1 900). 
< tfber einige semitische Cotter," in Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgen- 

Idndischen Gesellsihaft, xxxi. 
Meyer, Elard Hu^o, Badisches Volksleben im ncttnzehnten Jahrhundert. Stras- 

burg, 1900. 

Indo&rmanische Mythen, ii. Achilleis. Berlin, 1877. 
Mythologie der Germancn. Strasburg, 1903. 

Meyer, H. E. A., " Manners and Customs of the Aboiigines of the Encounter 
Bay Tribe, South Australia," in The Native Tribes of South Australia. 
Adelaide, 1879. 
*Meyer, Kuno, Hibernia Minora and Glossary^ referred to by P. W. Joyce, A 

Social History of Ancient Ireland. London, 1903. 

Meyer, W., Ein Labyrinth mit Versen," in Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen 
philologisihen und histonschcn Classe der Koniglichen Bayerischen 
Akademie der Wisscnschafteti zu Munchen (1882). 
Meyrac, Albert, Traditions, coutumes, Ugendes et contes des Ardennes. Charl* 

ville, 1890. 

Micah, The Book of the Prophet. 
Michel, Ch., Recueil d* Inscriptions Grecques. Brussels, 
Supplement. PaiU, 



86 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Michov, Matthias A., "De Sannatia Asiana atque Europea," in Simon 

Grynaeus's Ncrvis Orbis regionum ac insularum veteribus incognitarum. 

Paris, 1532. 

in J. Pistorius's Polonicae historiae corpus. Bale, 1582. 
Middleton, John Henry, in Journal of Hellenic Studies, ix. (1888). 

The Remains of Ancient Rome. London and Edinburgh, 1892. 
Miesen, J. H. W. van der, " Een en ander over Boeroe," in Mededeelingen van 

wege het Nederlandsche Zendtlniggenootschapt xlvi. (1902). 
Migne, J. P., Patrologia Graeca. Paris, 1857-1866. 

Patrologia Latina. Paris, 1844-1864. 

Mijatovich, Chedo, Servia and the Servians. London, 1908. 
Mijatovich Madam Csedomille, Serbian Folk-lore. Edited by the Rev. W. 

Denton. London, 1874. 
Mikhailoviskij, Professor V. M., "Shamanism in Siberia and European Russia," 

in. Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895). 
Miklucho-Maclay, N. von, " Ethnologische Bemerkungen uber die Papuas der 

Maclay-Kuste in Neu-Guinea," in Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Neder- 

landsch Indie, xxxv. (1875), xxxvi. (1876). 
in Verhandlungen der Berliner Ges disc haft fur Anthropologie^ Ethnologic 

und Urgeschichte, 1880. 
in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gescllschaft fur Anthropologie^ 1 882. Bound 

with Zeitschrift fur Ethnologic, xiv. 
Miller, Hugh, My Schools and Schoolmasters. Edinburgh, 1854. 

Scenes and Legends of the North of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1889. 
Millin, Aubin-Louis, Voyage dans les De" part nuns du Midi de la France. Paris, 

1807-1811. 
Milman, II. H., History of Latin Christianity. Fourth Edition. London, 

1883-1905. 

Milne, J., Earthquakes. London, 1886. 
Milne, Mrs. Leslie, Shans at Home. London, 1910. 
Milner, Annie, in William Hone's Year Book. London, preface dated January, 

1832. 
Milner, John, The History, Civil and Ecclesiastical \ and Survey of the Antiquities 

of Winchester. Winchester, N.D. 
Milton, John, "Apology for Smectymnuus," in Complete Collection of the 

Historical^ Political, and Miscellaneous ll'orks of John Milton. London, 

1738. 

Paradise Lost. 
Mindeleff, C., in Seventeenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American 

Ethnology, part 2. Washington, 1898. 
Minucius Felix, Octavius. Ed. C. Halm. Vienna, 1867. 
* Mirror, The. 
^Mission Evangelica al reyno de Congo por la serafica religion de los Capuchinos. 

Madrid, 1649. 

Mission Pavie, Indo-Chine 1879-93 ^ Gtographie et Voyages* Paris, 1900. 
Mission scientifique du Cap Horn, 1882-83. Paris, 1891. 
Mission Voulet-Chanoine," in Bulletin de la SociM de Gtographie (Paris), 

8eme Slrie, xx. (1899). 
Missions Catholiques, Les. 
Mitchell, (Sir) Arthur, A.M., M.D., On various Superstitions in the North- West 

Highlands and Islands of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1862. (Reprinted 

from the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of 'Scotland, vol. iv.) 
Mitchell, T. L., Three Expeditions into the Interior of Eastern Australia. 

London, 1838. 
Mitra, Sarat Chandra, in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay % iv. 

No. 7 (1898). 
in North Indian Notes and Queries, v. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 87 

Mitra, Sarat Chandra continued. 

" Notes on two Behari Pastimes," \n Journal of the Anthropological Society 

of Bombay, iii. 
" On some Ceremonies for producing Rain," in Journal of the Anthropological 

Society of Bombay p , iii. (1893). 

"On the Har Parauri, or the Behari Women's Ceremony for producing 
Rain," in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and 
Ireland, N.S. xxix. (1897). 
" On Vestiges of Moon- Worship in Behar and Bengal," in Journal of the 

Anthropological Society of Bombay, ii. 

Mittheilungen der Afrikanischen Gesellschaft in Deutschland. 
Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Geselhchaft in Wien. 
Mittheilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft bei Sud und Sud- Os fastens. Yokohama. 
Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin. 
Mittheilungen der Geographischen Gesellsckaft in Hamburg. 
Mitteilungen der Geographischen Geselhchaft zujena. 
Mittheilungen des Kaiserlich Deutschen Archaeolog^schen Instituts, Athenischt 

Abtheilung. 

Mittheilungen der /Caiserlichen Koniglichen Geographischen Geselhchaft in Wien. 
Mitteilungen der Litterarischen Gesellschaft Masovia. Lolzen, 1902. 
Mitteilungen des Seminars fur orientalischc Sprachen zu Berlin. 
Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft. 
Mittheilungen von Forschungsreiseuden und Gelehrten aus den deutschen Schutt- 

gebieten. 
Mockler- Ferryman, A. F., British Nigeria. London, 1902. 

Up the Niger. London, 1892. 

Modi, Jivangi Jimshedji, B.A., "On the Chariot of the Goddess, a Supposed 
Remedy for driving out an Epidemic," in Journal of the Anthropological 
Society of Bombay i vol. iv. No. 8. Bombay, 1899. 
Modigliani, ., V Isola delle Donne. Milan, 1894. 

Un Viaggio a Nias. Milan^iSgo. 

Moerenhout, J. A., Voyages aux lies du Grand Octan. Paris, 1837. 
Moflfat, Dr. R., Missionary Labours and Scenes in Southern Africa. London, 

1842. 
Mofras, Duflos de, " Fragment d'un Voyage en Californie," in Bulletin de la 

SociM de Gtographie (Paris), 2eme Se*rie, xix. (1843). 
Moggridge, Mr., reported in Arekaeologia Cambrensis^ Second Series, iii., and 

in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, v. (1876). 
Mogk, Eugen, " Mythologie," in H. Paul's Grundriss der germanischen P/iilo- 

logie, iii. Second Edition. Strasburg, 1900. 
11 Sitten und Gebrauche im Kreislauf des Jahres," in R. Wuttk^s Sachsisch* 

Volkskitnde. Second Edition. Dresden, 1901. 

Molina, " Fables and Rites of the Yncas," in Kites and Laws of the Yncas, 
translated and edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society, 
London, 1873. 
Molina, J. I., Geographical, Natural, and Civil History of Chili. London, 

1809. 

Mommsen, August, Chronologic. Leipsic, 1883. 
Delphika. Leipsic, 1878. 

Feste der Stadt A then im Altertum. Leipsic, 1898. 
Heortologie. Leipsic, 1864. 
Ober die Zeit der Olympien. Leipsic, 1891. 
Moramsen, Theodor, in Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, vol. L Pars pnor. 

Edido Altera. Berlin, 1893- 
History of Rome. New Edition. London, 1894- 
Itomisfkes Staatsrecht. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1887. 
Romischts Strafrecht. Leipsic, 1899. 



B8 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Monatsberichte der Koniglichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften* 
Moncelon, L., in Bulletins de la Societi d* Anthropologic de Paris, 3eme Se*rie, ix. 

(1886). 
Monckton, W., " Some Recollections of New Guinea Customs," in Journal of 

the Polynesian Society* v. (1896). 
Mone, F. J., Geschichte des Heidenthunis im nordlichen Europa. Leipsic and 

Darmstadt, 1822-23. 

Monk, James Henry, D.D., Life of Bent ley. Second Edition. London, 1833. 
Monnier, Desire, Tradition s populaires compares. Paris, 1854. 
Monseur, E. f in Bulletin de Folklore, 1903. 
Le Folklore Wallon. Brussels, N.D. 
in Revue de FHistoire des Religions, xxxi. (1895). 
Montaigne, JSssais. Paris (Char pen tier), N.D. 
Montanus, Die deutschen Volksfeste, Volksbrauche und deutscher Volksglaube. 

Iserlohn, N.D. 

Monteiro, J. J., Angola and the River Congo. London, 1875. 
Montet, E. t " Religion et Superstition dans I'Amcrique du Sud," in Revue de 

PHistoire des Religions, xxxii. (1895). 

Monumenti ed Annali pubblicati doll* Institute di Corrispondenza Archeologica. 
Monument i inediti, pubblicati dal? Institute di Corrispomienza Archcologica. 
Mooney, James, "Calendar History of the Kiowa Indians," in Seventeenth 
Annual Report of the Bureau of Ameru an Ethnology, Part I. Washing- 
ton, 1898. 
M Cherokee Theory and Practice of Medicine," in American Journal of 

Folk-lore, iii. (1890). 
' Myths of the Cherokee," in Nineteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of 

American Ethnology, Part I. Washington, 1900. 
" Sacred Formulas of the Cherokees,"in Seventh Annual Report of the 

Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1891. 
'The Indian Navel Cord," in Journal of American Folk-lore, xvii. 

(1904). 
Moor, Captain Edward, "Account of an Hereditary Living Deity," in Asiatic 

Researches, vii. London, 1803. 

*Moorcroft and Trebeck, Travels in the Himalayan Provinces of Hindustan 
and the Panjdb, quoted in Xorth Indian Notes and Queries, i. 57, 
No. 428. 
*Moore, Manx Surnames, quoted by (Sir) John Rhys, "Manx Folk-lore and 

Superstitions," in Folk-lore, ii. (1891). 
*Moore, Edward, Hindu Infanticide, cited by H. A. Rose, in Indian Antiquary, 

xxxi. (1902). 
Moore, Dr. G. F., s.w. " Asherah," " Massebah," and " Molech, Moloch," in 

Encyclopaedia Bioltca. 

Moore, George Fletcher, Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common 
Use amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. Published along 
with the Author's Diary of Ten Years' Eventful Life of an Early 
Settler in Western Australia, but paged separately. London, 1884. 
Moore, Father II. S., in The Cowlty Evangelist, May 1908. 
Moore, Thomas, Life of Lord Byron, prefixed to the collected edition of Byron's 

works. London, 1832-1833. 
"More about Fire- walking," in Journal of the Polynesian Society, vol. x. 

No. I (March 1901). 
Moresby, Captain John, Discoveries and Surveys in New Guinea. London, 

1876. 
Moresinus, Thomas, Papatus seu Depravatae Religionis Origo et Incrementum. 

Edinburgh, 1594. 

Moret, Alexandra, Du Caractert religieux at la Royauti Pharaoniqut. Paris, 
1902. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 89 

Moret, Alexawdre continued. 

"Du sacrifice en Sgypte," in Revue de FHistoire des Religions, Ivii, 

(1908). 

Kings and Gods of Egypt. New York and London, 1912. 
Le Rituel du culte divin journalicr en gypte. Paris, 1902. 
Mysteres Egyptiens. Paris, 1913. 
Morga, A. de, The Philippine Islands, Moluccas, Siam, Cambodia, Japan, and 

China. Hakluyt Society. London, 1868. 
Morgan, A., in Journal of American Folk-lore, x. (1897). 
Morgan, E. Delmar, "Notes on the Lower Congo," in Proceedings of the Royal 

Geographical Society, N.S., vi. (1884). 
Morgan, L. H., Ancient Society. London, 1877. 

League of the Iroquois. Rochester, U.S. America, 1851. 
Morgan, Professor M. H., " De ignis eliciendi modisapud antiques," in Harvard 

Studies in Classical Philologv, i. (1890). 
Morice, Rev. Father A. G., Au pays de /'Ours Noir : chez les sauvages de la 

Colombie Britannique. Paris and Lyons, 1897. 
"Notes, archaeological, industrial, and sociological, on the Western 

Denes, "in Transactions of the Canadian Institute, iv. (1892-1893). 
" The Canadian De'nes," in Annual Archaeological Report, ipoj. Toronto, 

1906. 
"The Western Dlnls, their Manners and Customs," in Proceedings of th* 

Canadian Institute, Toronto, Third Series, vii. (1888-1889). 
Morley, H., Ireland under Elizabeth and James the First. London, 1890. 
Morning Post, The. 
Morris, D. F. van Braam, in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volken- 

kunde, xxxiv. (1891). 

Morris, M. C. F., Yorkshire Folk-talk. London, 1892. 
Morrison, Rev. C. W., cited by Dr. Frodsham, in letter to the Author 

(v. 103 . 8 ). 
Morritt, in Robert Walpole's Memoirs relating to European and Asiatic Turkey. 

Second Edition. London, 1818. 
Morse, Rev. Jedidiah, Report to the Secretary of War of the United States tn 

Indian Affairs. Newhaven, 1822. 

Moschus, Carmina. Ed. Chr. Ziegler. Tubingen, 1868. 
Mosheim, J. L., Ecclesiastical History^ translated by Archibald Maclaine, D.D. 

London, 1819. 

Mouhot, H., Travels in the Central Parts of Indo- China. London, 1864. 
Moulton, Professor J. H., in letters to the Author (vii. 131 . 4 , ix. 373 n. 1 ). 
Early Religious Poetry of Persia. Cambridge, 1911. 
Early Zoroastrianism. London, 1913. 
Two Lectures on the Science of Language. Cambridge, 1903. 
Mount, J., Le Royaume du Cambodgc. Paris, 1883. 
"Mourning for the Dead among the Digger Indians," in Journal of th* 

Anthropological Institute, iii. (1874). 
Movers, F. C., Die Phoenizier. Bonn, 1841-1856. 
Much, M., Die Heimat der Indogermanen. Jena and Berlin, 1904. 
Muir, John, Original Sanscrit Texts. London, 1858-1872. 
Mullen, B. H., " Fetishes from Landana, South- West Africa," in Man, T. 



Mtillenhoff, Karl, Deutsche Altertumskunde. Berlin, 1870-1900. 

Sagen, Marchen und Lieder der Herzogthumer Schleswig, Holstein und 

Lauenburg. Kiel, 1845. 
" Uber den Schwerttanz," in Festgaben fUr Gustav Homey er. Berlin, 

1871. 

Mtlller, C., Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum. Paris, 1868-1883. 
Geographi Graeci Minor cs. Paris, 1882. 

VOL. XII G 



90 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Mdller, F. Max, Lectures on the Science of Language. Sixth Edition. London, 

1871. 

Selected Essays on Language^ Religion^ and Mythology. London, 1 88 1. 
MUller, I wan von, Handbuch der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft. 
Miiller, J. B., " Les Moeurs et usages des Ostiackes," in Recueil de voiages au 

Nord, viii. Amsterdam, 1727. 

MUller, J. G., Geschichte der amerikanischen Urreligionen. Bale, 1867. 
Miiller, K. O., Aeschylos Eumeniden. Gottingen, 1833. 

Denkmaler der alt en Kunst. Second Edition. Ed. Fr. Wieseler. 

G6ttingen, 1854. 

Die Dorter. Second Edition. Breslau, 1844. 
Die Etrusker. Ed. W. Deecke. Stuttgart, 1877. 
Kunstarchaeologische Werke. Berlin, 1873. 
Orchomenus und die Minyer. Second Edition. Breslau, 1844. 
Prolegomena zu einer wissenschaftlichcn Mythologie. Gottingen, 1825. 
" Sandon und Sardanapal," in Kunstarchaeologische Werke, iii. 
MUller, P. E., on Saxo Grammaticus, Historia Danica. Copenhagen, 1839- 

1858. 
Miiller, S. f Reizen en Onderzoekingen in den Indischen Archipel. Amsterdam, 

1857. 
Mailer, W. "Uber die Wildenstamme der Insel Formosa," in Zeitschrift fur 

Ethnologic, xlii. (1910). 
Mdller, Willibald, Beitrage zur Volkskundc der Deutschen in Mahren. Vienna 

and OlmUtz, 1893. 
MUller, W. Max, Asien und Europa. Leipsic, 1893. 

" Der BUndnisvortrag Ramses' II. und des Chetitirko'nigs," in Mitteilungen 

der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, No. 5. Berlin, 1902. 
in Mitteilungtn der Vordtrasiattschen Geseilschaft, 1900, No. I. 
MUller-Wieseler, Denkmaler dtr alien Kunst. See MUller, K. O. 
*Munchener Neuesten Nachrichten, No. 235, May 2 1st, 1909, quoted by 
L. Curtius, "Christi Himmelfahrt," in Archivfur Religionswissenschaft, 
xiv. (1911). 
Mundy, Captain Rodney, Narrative of Events in Borneo and Celebes, from the 

Journal of James Brooke, Esq., Rajah of Sarawak. London, 1848. 
Munro, R., Ancient Scottish Lake Dwellings or Crannogs. Edinburgh, 1882. 

The Lake Dwellings of Europe. London, Paris, and Mellxmrne, 1890. 
MUnzer, s.v. "Cincius," in Pauly-VVissowa's Real-encyclopiidie der classischen 

Altertumswissenschaft) iii. 
Munzinger, W., Ostafrikanische Studien. Schaffhausen, 1864. 

Sitten und Recht der Bogos. Winterthur, 1859. 
Murdoch, J., "Ethnological Results of the Point Barrow Expedition," in Ninth 

Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1892. 
Murr, J., Die Pflanzenwelt in der grieihiichcn Mythologie. Innsbruck, 1890. 
Murray, Handbook for Essex, Suffolk^ etc. 
Murray, Sir James A. H. Private communication (vii. 151 ?i. 3 ). See also s.v. 

New English Dictionary. 

Murray, Margaret A., The Osireion at Abydos. London, 1904. 
Murray- Aynsley, H. G. M., in Folk-lore^ iv. (1893). 
Murray- Aynsley, Mrs. J. C, "Secular and Religious Dances," in Folk-ton 

Journal, v. (1887). 
Museo Italiano di Antichita Classica. 

Musters, G. C., in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xli. (1871). 
At Home with the Pata^onians. Ix>ndon, 1871. 
" Notes on Bolivia," in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society \ xlvil 

(1877). 

'On the Races of Patagonia," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute 
i (1872). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY gi 

Mutch, Captain J. S., quoted by Fr. Boas, in Bulletin of the American Museum 

of Natural History i xv. (1901). 

Myres, Professor J. L. Private communication (vii. 62 if. 6 ). 
Mythographi Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1843. (The full title 

of this work is "M.v0oypd<f>oi. Scriptores Poeticae Historiae Graeci. ) 
Mythographi Vaticani. Ed. G. H. Bode. Cellis, 1834. See s.v. Scriptores 

rerum mythicarum. 

Nachrichten iiber Kaiser- Wilhelmsland und den Bismarck- ArchipeL 
Nachtigal, G., "Die Tibbu," in Zeitschrift fur Erdkumie ** Berlin, v. (1870). 

Sahdrd und Suddn. Leipsic, 1879-1889. 

Nadaillac, Marquis de, UAmirique Prthistorique. Paris, 1883. 
Nanjundayya, H. V. , The Ethnographical Survey of Mysore, vi. Komati Caste. 

Bangalore, 1906. 
Napier, James, Folk Lore, or Superstitious Beliefs in the West of Scotland within 

this Century. Paisley, 1879. 
Narrative of Captain James Fawckner's Travels on the Coast of Benin, West 

Africa. London, 1837. 
Narrative of the Adventures and Sufferings of John R. Jewitt. Middletown, 

1820. Edinburgh, 1824. 
" Narrative of the Adventures of Four Russian Sailors, who were cast in a 

storm upon the uncultivated island of East Spitsbergen. " Translated 

from the German of P. L. Le Roy, in John Pinkerton's Voyages and 

Travels, vol. i. 
Narrative of the Captivity and Adventures of John Tanner, during Thirty 

Years' Residence among the Indians. Prepared for the Press by Edwin 

James, M.D. London, 1830. 
^Narrative of Travels in Europe, Asia, and Africa in the Seventeenth Century 

by Evliya Efendi. Translated from the Turkish by the Ritter Joseph 

von Hammer. Oriental Translation Fund. 
Narratives of the Mission of George Bogle to Tibet and of the Journey of Thomas 

Manning to Lhasa. Edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. London, 

1876. 

Nassau, R. H., Fetichism in West Africa. London, 1904. 
Nath, Rai Bahadur Lala Baij, B.A., Hinduism Ancient and Modern. Meerut, 

1905. 
"Native Stories from Santa Cruz and Reef Islands." Translated by the Rev. 

W. O'Ferrall, \& Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904). 
Native Tribes of South Australia, with an introductory chapter by J. D. Woodi. 

Adelaide, 1879. 

Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor NeJerlandsch Indie. 
Naville, E., La Religion des ancietts Egyptiens. Paris, 1906. 
Negelein, J. von, "Die volksthlimliche Bedeutung der weissen Farbe," in 

Zeitschrift fur Ethnologic, xxxiii. (1901). 
" Eine Quelle der indische Seelenwanderungvorstellung," in Archiv fur 

Reltgionswissenschaft, vi. (1903). 
"Seele als Vogel," in Globus, Ixxix. (1901). 
Neil, R. A., of Pembroke College, Cambridge. Private communication! 

(viii. 22 . 4 , xi. 82 .*). 

*Nelson, A. E., Central Provinces Gazetteer, Bilaspur District, 1910. 
Nelson, E. W., " The Eskimo about Bering Strait," in Eighteenth Annual Report 

of the Bureau of American Ethnology, Part I. Washington, 1899. 
Nery, F. J. de Santa-Anna, Folklore Bre'silien. Paris, 1889. 
Nesfield, J. C., in Panjab Notes and Queries, ii. 
Neuhauss, R., Deutsch Neu- Guinea. Berlin, 1911. 
Neumann, C., und Partsch, J., Physikalische Geographic von Griechenland. 

Breslau, 1885. 



92 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Neumann, J. B., " Het Pane- en Bila-Stroomgebied op bet eilacd Sumatra," 

Tijdschrift van Jut Nederlandsck Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede 

Serie, deel iii. meer uitgebreide artikelen, No. 2 (Amsterdam, 1886) ; 

deel iv. No. I (1887). 
Neumann, J. ., [? H.], " Kemali^ Pantang, en Rtboc bij de Karo-Bataks," in 

Tijdschrift voor Indische Tool' Land- en Volkenkunde, xlviii. (1906). 
Neumann, J. H., " De begoe in de godsdienstige begrippen der Karo-Bataks in 

de Doesoen," in Mededeelingen van wege hct Nederlandsche Zcndeling- 

genootschapi xlvi. (1902). 
'De tfndi in verband met Si Dajang," in Mededeelingen van wege ket 

Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap) xlviii. (1904). 
" lets over den landbouw bij de Karo-Bataks," in Mededeelingen van wegt 

het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschapt xlvi. (1902). 
Neumann, K., Die Hellenen im Skythenlande. Berlin, 1855. 
New, Charles, Life, Wanderings^ and Labours in Eastern Africa* London, 

1873. 
New English Dictionary. Edited by Sir James A. H. Murray, etc. Oxford, 

1888- 

Newberry, Professor P. ., in letter to the Author (vi. 109 n. 1 ). 
Newbold, T. J., Political and Statistical Account of the British Settlements in 

the Straits of Malacca. London, 1839. 
Newell, J. ., " Chief's Language in Samoa," in Transactions of the Ninth 

International Congress of Orientalists. London, 1893. 
Newman, Ch. L. Norris, Matabeleland and how we got it. London, 1895. 
Newman, J. H., Sermons preached before the University of Oxford. Third 

Edition. London, 1872. 

Newman, W. L., in his edition of Aristotle, Politics. Oxford, 1887-1902. 
Newton, Alfred, Dictionary of Birds. New Edition. London, 1893-1896. 
Neyret, Mgr., Bishop of Vizagapatam, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, 

xxiii. (1851). 
Nicander. Ed. F. S. Lehrs, in Poetae Bucolici et Didactici. Paris (Didot), 

1862. 

Alexipharmaca. 
Theriaca. 
Nicholas, Francis C., <( The Aborigines of Santa Maria, Colombia," in American 

Anthropologist, N.S., iii. New York, 1901. 
Nicholson, Mrs. C., quoted by R. C. Maclagan, in " Notes on Folk-lore Objects 

collected in Argyleshire," Folk-lore, vi. (1895). 
Nicholson, J., Folk-lore of East Yorkshire. London, Hull, and Driffield, 1890. 

Supplemented by a letter addressed to Mr. E. S. Hartland, and dated 

33 Leicester Street, Hull, nth September 1890. 
Nicolaus Damascenus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. MUller, 

vol. iii. 

quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 39. 
quoted by Stobaeus, Florilegium. Ed. Meineke. 
Nicolson, Alexander, A Collection of Gaelic Proverbs and Familiar Phrases^ 

based on Macintosh's Collection. London and Edinburgh, 1881. 
Nicolson, F. W., "The Saliva Superstition in Classical Literature," in Harvard 

Studies in Classical Philology, viii. (1897). 
Nicolson, J., in The World's Work and Play (February 1906). 
Niebuhr, B. G., History of Rome. Third Edition. London, 1837-1838. 
Niemann, G. 1C, " De Boegineezen en Makassaren," in Bijdragen .ot de Tool' 

Land" en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indit^ xxxviii. (1889). 
Nietrold, J., Die Ehe in Agypten *ur ptolemaisch-romischen Zeit. Leiptic, 

1903. 

Nieuw Guinea^ ethnographisch en natuurkundig ondcrtocht en btschrtvm. 
Amsterdam, 1862. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 93 

Nieuwenhuis, Dr. A. W., In Ccntraal Borneo. Leyden, 1900. 
Quer durch Borneo. Leyden, 1904-1907. 
"Tweede Reis van Pontianak naar Samarinda," in Tijdschrifi van het 

Koninklijke Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, II. Serie, xvii. 

(1900). 
Nieuwenhuisen, J. T., en Rosenberg, H. C. B. von, " Verslag omtrent het Eiland 

Nias en deszelfs Bewoners," in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasck 

Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xxx. Batavia, 1863. 
Nigmann, E., Die Wahehe. Berlin, 1908. 
Nilles, N., Kalendarium Manuale utriusque Ecclesiac Orientalis et Occidentalis. 

Second Edition. Innsbruck, 1896-97. 
Nilsson, Professor Martin P., Griechische Feste von religioser Bedeutung. 

Leipsic, 1906. 

Studia de Dionysiis At tic is. Lund, 1900. 
Nind, Scott, "Description of the Natives of King George's Sound (Swan River 

Colony)," in Journal of 'the Royal Geographical Society \ i. (1832). 
Nineteenth Century, The. 

Nino, Antonio de, Usi e Costumi Abruzzesi. Florence, 1879-1883. 
Nissen, H., Italisthe Landeskunde. Berlin, 1883-1902. 
Noel, V., " lie de Madagascar : recherches sur les Sakkalava," in Bulletin de la 

Socittt de Geographic (Paris), Deuxieme Se*rie, xx. (1843). 
Nogues, J. L. M., Les Mrurs d'autrefois en Saintonge et en Aunis. Saintes, 

1891. 
Noldeke, Professor Theodor, in letter to the Author (ix. 373 n. 1 ). 

" Die Selbstentmannung bei den Syrern," in Archiv fur Religionswissen* 

schaft, x. (1907). 

s.w. " Esther," and " Names" in Encyclopaedia Biblica. 
Geschichte der Perser undAraber zur Zeit der Sassaniden t aus der arabischen 

Chronik des Tabari ubersetzt. Leyden, 1879. 
"Tigre-Texte," in Zcitschrift fur Assyriologie> xxiv. (1910). 
Nonius Marcellus, De compendium doctrina. Ed. L. Quicherat. Paris, 

1872. 
Nonnus, Les Dionysiaques. Grec et Frar^ais par le Comte de Marcellus. Paris 

(Didot), 1856. 
Nonnus Abbas, Ad S. Gregorii orationes ii. contra Julianum^ in Migne's Pair*- 

logia Graeca, xxxvi. 

Norden, E., P. Vergilius Maro, Aeneis Buch VI. Leipsic, 1903. 
Nordenskiold, Baron E., " Travels on the Boundaries of Bolivia and Argentina," 

in The Geographical Journal^ xxi. (1903). 
Nore, Alfred de, Coutumes, Mythcs et Traditions des provinces de France. 

Paris and Lyons, 1846. 

Norman, H., The Peoples and Politics of the Far East. London, 1905. 
North China Herald. 
North Indian Notes and Queries. 
* North /ar (Sitka, Alaska, December 1888), quoted in Journal of American 

Folk-lore, ii. (1889). 
Noskowyj, P. B., Maqrizii de valle Hadhramaut libellus arabice editus et illus- 

tratus. Bonn, 1866. 
Notes analytiques sur les collections ethnographiques du Muste du Congo. 

Brussels, 1902-1906. 
Notes and Queries. 
* Notes on the River Amur and the Adjacent Districts." Translated from the 

Russian, in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xxviii. (1858). 
Notixie degli Scavi. 
Nova Ada, Abhandlungen der kaiserlichen Leop.-Carol. Deutschen Akademie der 

Naturforscher. 
Novus Orbis regionum ac insularum veteribus incognitarum* Paris, 1532. 



94 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Nowack, W., Lehrbuch der kebraischen Archaologie. Freiburg i B. and 

Leipsic, 1894. 
Numbers, The Book of. 
Numismatic Chronicle. 
Nuawa Antologia. 
Nusselein, A. H. F. J., " Beschrijving van het landschap Pasir," in Bijdragen 

tot de Tool- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch- Indie* ^ Iviii. (1905). 
Nutt, D., The Vtyage of Bran. London, 1895-1897. 
Nuttall, Zelia, (( The Periodical Adjustments of the Ancient Mexican Calendar," 

in American Anthropologist ', N.S. vi. (1904). 
*Nyrop, in Dania, i. No. I (Copenhagen, 1890), referred to by H. Gaidoz, Un 

Vieux Rite mtdical. Paris, 1892. 
Nyuak, Leo, " Religious Kites and Customs of the Iban or Dyaks of Sarawak." 

Translated from the Dyak by the Very Rev. Edm. Dunn, in Anthropos^ 

i. (1906). 

Oberhummer, E., Die Insel Cypern. Munich, 1903. 

Obsequens, Julius, Prodigiorum liber, appended to W. Wcissenborn's edition of 
Livy, vol. x. 2. (Berlin, 1 88 1). 

" Observations on the Creek and Cherokee Indians, by William Bartram, 1789, 
with prefatory and supplementary notes by E. G. Squier," in Trans- 
actions of the American Ethnological Society , iii. Part i. (1853). 

O'Donovan, E. f The Merv Oasis. London, 1882. 

O'Ferrall, Rev. W., "Native Stories from Santa Cruz and Reef Islands," in 
Journal of the Anthropological Institute^ xxxiv. (1904). 

Ogilby, J-, Africa. London, 1670. 

O'Grady, Standish H., Sylva Gaddica. Translation. * London, 1892. 

Olaus Magnus, Historia de gentium septentrionaliurn variis conditionibus. 
Bale, 1567. 

"Old Harvest Customs in Devon and Cornwall," in Folk-lore, i. (1890). 

Old New Zealand. By a I'akeha Maori. London, 1884. 

Oldenberg, H., Buddha. Fifth Edition. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1906. 
Die Literatur des alien Indien. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1903. 
Die Religion des Veda. Berlin, 1894. 

Oldfield, A., "On the Aborigines of Australia," in Transactions of the Ethno- 
logical Society of London, N.S. iii. (1865). 

Oldfield, H. A., Sketches from Nipal. London, 1880. 

Oldham, C. F., " The Nagas," in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1901. 
London, 1901. 

"Old-Time Survivals in Remote Norwegian Dales," in Folk^'.ore^ xx. (1909). 
Translated from * Pastor Chr. (iliikstad's SuuMen og Uksendalens 
Beskrivelse, published at Christiania. 

Oman, J. C., The Great Indian Epics. Ixmdon, 1894. 

"On a Far-off Island," in Blackinood' t s Magazine^ February 1886. 

On the Passing of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Apocryphal work attributed to the 
Apostle John. See s.v. Johanni Apostoli. 

Opigez, O., "Aper9U general sur la Nouvelle-Cal61onie," in Bulletin de la 
Social de Gtopaphie (Paris), 7eme S<5rie, vii. (1886). 

Oppert, G., "Note sur les Salagramas," in Comptes rendus de FAcadtmie des 

Inscriptions ct Belles- Lettres. Paris, 1900. 

On the Original Inhabitants of Bharatavarsa or India. Westminster and 
Leipsic, 1893. 

Oppianus, Halieutica. Ed. F. S. Lehrs, in Poetae Bucolici et Didactici. Paris 
(Didot), 1862. 

Ordish, T. Fairman, "English Folk-Drama," in Folk>lore % iv. (1893). 

Orelli, J. C., Inscriptionum Latinarum selectantm amplissima collectio. Zurich, 
1828-1856. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 95 

Orient und Occident. 

Origen, Commentarium injoannem II. , in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xiv. 
Contra Celsum, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xi. 
Injeremiam Horn. XV. 4, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xiii. 
Selecta in Ezechielem, in M igne's Patrologia Graeca, xiii. 
Original-Mittheilungen aus der ethnologischen Abthtilung der kdniglichen Museen 

MU Berlin. 

Orphica. Ed. E. Abel. Leipsic and Prague, 1885. 
Orpkica. Ed. G. Hermann. Leipsic, 1805. 
*Ortiz, Padre Tomas, La Pratica del ministerio. Manila, 1713. 
Osculati, G., Esplorazione delle regioni equatorali lungo il Napo ed it fame delle 

Amazzoni. Milan, 1850. 

*0stasiatischer Lloyd, March 14, 1890, quoted by J. E. D. Schmeltz, "Das 
Pflugfest in China," in Internationales Archiv fur Ethnographic, xi. 
(1898). 

Otto, W., "Juno," in Philologus, Ixiv. (1905). 
Overbeck, J., Griechischc Kunstmythologie. Leipsic, 1873-1878. 
Ovid, Opera, in Corpus Poetarum Latinorum, ed. J. P. Postgate. London, 

1894-1905. 
A mores. 
Ars amatoria. 
Ex Ponto. 

Fasti. Ed. R. Mcrkel. Berlin, 1841. Ed. F. A. Paley, London, N.D. 
Heroides. 
Ibis. 

Metamorphoses. 
Tristia. 
Oviedo y Valde*s, Fernandez de, Historia General y Natural de las Indias. 

Madrid, 1851-1855. 

Oviedo y VaMes, G. F., Histoire de Nicaragua. Published in Ternaux- 
Compans's Voyages, relations et mlmoires originaux, pour seivir d 
Vhistoire de la dlcouverte de VAmtrique. Paris, 1840. 
Owen, Rev. Elias, Welsh Folk-lore. Oswestry and Wrexham, N.D., preface 

dated 1896. 
Owen, Mary Alicia, Folk-lore of the Musquakie Indians of North America. 

London, 1904. 
Owen, Captain W. F. W., Narrative of Voyages to explore the Shores of Africa^ 

Arabia, and Madagascar. London, 1833. 

Oxyrhynchus Papyri. Ed. B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Part iii. London, 
1903. 

" Padstow Hobby Hoss, J " in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905). 

Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. Oxford, 1892. (The Sacred Books 

of the East, vol. xxxvii.) 

Pais, Ettore, Ancient Legends of Roman History. London, 1906. 
Palaephatus, De incredibilibus, in Mythographi Graeci, ed. Ant Westermann. 

Brunswick, 1843. 

Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly Statement for 1884. 
Palladius, De re rustica, in Scriptores Rei Rusticae Veteres Latini, ed. J. G. 

Schneider, vol. iii. 
Pallas, P. S., Reisc durch verschiedene Provinzen des russischen Reichs. St. 

Petersburg, 1771-1776. 

Pallegoix, Mgr., Description du royaume Thai ou Siam. Paris, 1854. 
Palmer, E., " Notes on some Australian Tribes," in Journal of the Anthropological 

Institute, xiii. (1884). 
" On Plants used by the Natives of North Queensland," in Journal and 

Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales for 1883, xvii. 



g6 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Palmer, J., quoted by R. H. Codrington, The Melanesia. 

Palmer, L. Linton, "A Visit to Easter Island," in Journal of the Royal 

Geographical Society, xl. (1870). 
Pander, Professor E., " Das lamaische Pantheon," in Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologic^ 

xxi. (1889). 
" Geschichte des Lamaismus," in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft 

fiir Anthropologie^ Ethnologic und Urgeschichte, 1889. 
Panikkar, T. K. Gopal, Malabar and its Folk. Madras, N.D. Preface dated 

Chowghaut, 8th October 1900. 
Panjab Notes and Queries. 

Pantschatantra. Ubersetzt von Th. Benfey. Leipsic, 1859. 
Panyasis, cited by Apollodorus, Billiotheca. 

Panzer, Fr., Beitrag zur deutschen Mythologie. Munich, 1848-1855. 
*Papon, Histoire gtnlrale de la Provence, quoted by L. J. B. Berenger-Feraud, 

Superstitions et Survivanccs, iv. Paris, 1 896. 
Park, Mungo, Travels in the Interior Districts of Africa. Fifth Edition. 

London, 1807. 

Parker, E. H., China Past and Present. London, 1903. 
Parker, Joseph, in Brough Smyth's Aborigines of Victoria^ ii. 
Parkinson, John, "Note on the Asaba People (I bos) of the Niger/ 1 in Journal 

of the Anthropological Institute, xxxvi. (1906). 
'Notes on the Efik Belief in * Bush -soul, 1 " in Man, vi. (1906). 
" Southern Nigeria, the Lagos Province," in The Empire Review, vol. xv. 

(May 1908). 

Parkinson, R., " Beitrage zur Ethnologic der Gilbertinsulaner," in Internationa- 
les Archiv fur Ethnographic , ii. (1889). 
" Die Berlinhafen Section, ein Beitrag zur Ethnographic der Neu-Guinea 

KUste," in Internationales Archivjur Ethnographie> xiii. (1900). 
Dreissig Jahre in der Sudsee. Stuttgart, 1907. 
Itn Bismarck ArchipeL I^eipsic, 1887. 

Zur Ethnographic der Nordwestlichen Salomo Inseln. Berlin, 1899. 
"Zur Ethnographic der Ontong Java- und Tasman- Inseln," in Internationa- 
les Archiv fur Ethnographic , x. (1897). 
* Parkinson, Th., Yorkshire Legends and Traditions. Second Series. London, 

1889. 

Parkyns, Mansfield, Life in Abyssinia. Second Edition. London, 1868. 
Parmentier, L., and Cumont, Fr., " Le Koi des Saturnales," in Kcvut de Philo- 

logu> xxi. (1897), 
Paroemiographi Graeci. Ed. E. L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin. Gottingen, 

1839-1851. 

Parsons, Harold G., in letter to Mr. Theodore A. Cooke (iv. 203 .*). 
Parthenius, Narrationes Amatoriae, in Mythographi Graeci^ ed. Ant. Wcstermann. 
Partridge, Charles, Cross Kilter Natives. London, 1905. 

" The Burial of the Atla of Igaraland and the Coronation ' of his Successor," 

in Blackwood^s Magazine (September 1904). 
In letter to the Author (ii. 294 *.*). 
Paschal Chronicle, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca t xciL 
Pasquier, E., Kecherches de la France. Paris, 1633. 

Passarini, L., "II Comparatico e la Festa di S. Giovanni nelle Marche e in 
Roma," in Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari. L 
(1882). 

" Passio Sancti Symphoriani," in Migne's Patrologia Grace a, v. 
Paton, L. B., s.v. " AUrgatis," in J. llastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and 

Ethics, ii. 
Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Book of Esther. Edinburgh, 

1908. 
The Early History of Syria and Palestine, London, 1902, 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 97 

Paton, W. R., " Die Kreuzigung Jesu," in Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentlich* 

Wissenschaft, ii. (1901). 

in Folk-lore, i. (1890), ii. (1891), vi. (1895), xii. (1901). 
in letters to the Author (vi. 78 n. 1 , xi. 319). 
"The Holy Names of the Eleusinian Priests," in International Folk-lore 

Congress, 1891 ; Papers and Transactions. 
"The Pharmakoi and the Story of the Fall," in Revue archiologique % 

4eme Se*rie, ix. (1907). 

Paton, W. R., and Hicks, E. L., The Inscriptions of Cos. Oxford, 1891. 
Paul, H., Grundriss der germanischen Philologie. Second Edition, vol. iii. 

Strasbourg, 1900. 
Paulitschke, Ph., Ethnographic Nordost- Afrikas : die geistige Cultur der Dan&kil, 

Galla und Som&l. Berlin, 1896. 
Ethnographic Nordost- Afrikas : die materielle Cultur der Dan&kil, Gall* 

und Somdl. Berlin, 1893. 

Paulus Diaconus, Historia Langobardorum. Ed. G. Waitz. Hanover, 1878. 
Paulus Fagius, quoted by J. Selden, De dis Syris. Le'psic, 1668. 
Pauly, A., Real- Encyclopadie der classischen Alterthumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 

1842-1866 (vol. i. Second Edition; vols. ii.-vi. First Edition). 
Pauly, T. de, Description ethnographique des Peuples de la Russie : Peuples de 

PAmerique Russe. St. Petersburg, 1862. 

Peuples ouralo-altaiques. St. Petersburg, 1862. 
Peuples de la Sibtrie orientate. St. Petersburg, 1862. 
Pauly- Wissowa, Real- Encyclopadie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft. StutS 

gart, 1894- 

Pausanias, Graeciae Descriptio. Ed. Fr. Spiro. Leipsic, 1903. 
Payne, Bishop, quoted by Sir Harry Johnston, Liberia. London, 1906. 
Payne, E. J., History of the New World called America, vol. i. Oxford, 1892. 
Payne, J. II. , quoted in " Observations on the Creek and Cherokee Indians, by 

William Bartram, 1789, with Prefatory and Supplementary Notes by 

E. G. Squier," in Transactions of the American Ethnological Society % 

vol. iii. part i. (1853). 
Peacock, Miss Mabel, in letter to the Author (ii. 231 . 8 ). 

"The Folk-lore of Lincolnshire," in Folk-lore, xii. (1901). 
Peake, Professor A. S., on Job xxxviii. 31, in The Century Bible. 
Peale, Titian R., in The American Naturalist, xviii. (1884). 
Pearse, J., "Customs connected with Death and Burial among the Sihanakn,*' 

in The Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine, vol. ii., 

Reprint of the Second Four Numbers, 1881-1884. Antananarivo, 

1896. 
Pechuel-Loesche, "Indiscretes aus Loango," in Zeitschrift f&r Ethnologie % 

x. (I87S). 

Pedlow, M. R., in Indian Antiquary, xxix. (1900). 

Peet, T. E., The Stone and Bronze Ages in Italy and Sicily. Oxford, 1909. 
^Peking Gazette, quoted in Lettres tdifiantes et curieuses, xxi. Nouvelle Edition. 
Pelleschi, G., Eight Months on the Gran Chaco of the Argentine Republic. 

London, 1886. 

Pelleschi, J., Los Indios Matacos. Buenos Ayres, 1897. 
Pembroke County Guardian. 

*" Penitential of Theodore," quoted by J. M. Kemble, Saxons in England, i. 
Pennant, Thomas, "A Tour in Scotland, 1769," in John Pinkerton's Voyages 

and Travels, iii. 
"A Tour in Scotland and Voyage to the Hebrides in 1772," in John 

Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, iii. 
MS., quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain. London, 

1882-1883. 
People of Turkey, The. By a Consul's Daughter and Wife. London, 1878. 



98 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Peoples Weekly Journal for Norfolk. 

Pepys, Samuel, Memoirs. Edited by Lord Braybrooke. Second Edition. 

London, 1828. 
Percival, Major C., "Tropical Africa, on the Border Line of Mohamedac 

Civilization," in The Geographical Journal, xlii. (1913). 
Percival, R., Account of the Island of Ceylon. Second Edition. London, 

1805. 
Perdrizet, P., " Terres-cuites de Lycosoura, et mythologie arcadienne," in 

Bulletin de Correspondance hellenique, xxiii. (1899). 
Perelaer, M. T. H., Ethnographische Beschrijving der Dajaks. Zalt-Bommel, 

1870. 
Perera, Arthur A., "Glimpses of Singhalese Social Life," in Indian Antiquary , 

xxxi. (1902), xxxii. (1903), xxxiii. (1904)- 
Perham, Rev. J., in H. Ling Roth's Natives of Sarawak and British North 

Borneo. London, 1896. 
44 Manangism in Borneo," in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal 

Asiatic Society -, No. 19. Singapore, 1887. 

"Mengap, the Song of the Dyak Sea Feast," in Journal of the Straits 
Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 2. Singapore, December 
1878. 
Petara, or Sea Dyak Gods," in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal 

Asiatic Society p , No. 8, December 1881. 
'Sea Dyak Religion," in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic 

Society, No. 10 (December 1882), No. 14 (December 1884). 
PeVot, Francis, "Pricres, Invocations, Formulas Sacrces, Incantations en Bour- 
bon nais," in Revue des Traditions Populaires, xviii. (1903). 
Perregaux, E., Chez les Achanti. Neuchatel, 1906. 
Perrot, G., et Chipiez, Ch., Histoire de I'Art dans rAntiquitt. Paris, 

1882- 

Persian Tales, quoted in The Spectator, No. 578. August 9, 1714. 
Persius, Satires. Ed. J. Conington. Second Edition. Oxford, 1874. 
Pertz, Georg Heinrich, Monument a Germaniae historica. 
Peschel, Oscar, Volkcrkunde. Sixth Edition. Leipsic, 1885. 
Peter, Anton, Volksthumliches aus Osterreichisch-Schlesien. Troppau, 1865- 

1867. 
Peter, R., s.w. " Fortuna," " Mefhis," and "Orcus," in W. II. Roscher's 

Lexikon der griechisehen und romischen Mythologie. 
Peter of Dusburg, Chronicon Prussiae. Ed. Chi. Hartknoch. Frankfort and 

Leipsic, 1679. 
Petermanns Mitteilungen. 

Erganzungshefte. 
Petersen, Ch., "Das Grab und die Tocltenfeicr des Dionysos," in Philologus, xv. 

1860. 

Petersen, E., Vom alt en Rom. Leipsic, 1900. 
Petit, Dr. Antoine, in Th. Lefebvre's Voyage en Abyssinie. 
Petitot, 6mile, Monographic des Denl-Dindjit. Paris, 1876. 
Monographic des Esquimaux Tchiglit. Paris, 1876. 
Traditions indiennes du Canada Nord-ouest. Paris, 1 886. 
Petrarch, Epistolae de rebus familiaribus. Ed. J. Fracassetti. Florence, 

1859-1862. 

Petrie, Professor W. M. Flinders, in letters to the Author (v. 231 w. 8 , vi. 2I6*. 1 ). 
Egyptian Tales. Second Series. London, 1895. 
Researches in Sinai. London, 1906. 
The Religion of Ancient Egypt. London, 1906. 
The Royal Tombs of the Earliest Dynasties. London, 1901. 
Petroff, Ivan, Report on the Population, Industries, and Resources of Alaska 
Preface dated August 7, 1882. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 99 

Petronius, Satyricon. Ed. Fr. Buecheler. Third Edition. Berlin, 1882. 
*Petrus, Martyr, De nuper sub D. Carolo repertis insulis. Basileae, 1521. 
(Referred to by E. Seler, in Alt-Mexikanische StucUen, ii. Berlin, 
1899.) 
Pettazzoni, K., " Mythologie Australienne du Rhombe," in Revue de Vhistoire 

des Religions, Ixv. (1912). 
Pettigrew, T. J., On Superstitions connected with the History and Practice of 

Medicine and Surgery. London, 1844. 

Pettigrew, Rev. Wm., " Kathi Kasham, the 'Soul Departure* Feast as 
practised by the Tangkkul Nagas, Manipur, Assam," in Journal and 
Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, N.S., vol. v. 1909. 
Calcutta, 1910. 

Pfannenschmid, H., Germanische Erntefeste. Hanover, 1878. 
Pfeil, Joachim Graf, in Journal of 'the Anthropological Institute, xxvii. (1898). 

Studien und Beobachtungen aus der Sudsee. Brunswick, 1899. 
Pfizmaier, A., " Nachrichten von den alten Bewohnern des heutigen Corea," in 
Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historisct *n Classe der kaiserlichen 
Akademie der Wissenschaften, Ivii. Vienna, 1868. 
Phaedrus, Fabulae Aesopiae. Ed. L. Muller. Leipsic, 1877. 
Philippson, A., Der Peloponnes* Berlin, 1891. 
Phillips, J. Thomas, Account of the Religion, Manners, and Learning of the 

People of Malabar. London, 1717. 
Philo of Byblus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. MUller, vol. iii., 

quoted by Eusebius, Praeparatio Evangelii, i. 

Philo Judaeus (Philo of Alexandria). Ed. Th. Mangey. London, 1742. 
Adversus Flaccum. 
De specialibus legibus. 
Philo vom Walde, Schlesien in Sage und Branch. Berlin, N.D., preface dated 

1883. 
Philocalus, Cakudarium, in Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, vol. i. Pars prior, 

Editio A Hera, with Th. Mommsen's commentary. Berlin, 1893. 
Philochorus, cited by Athenaeus. 

in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Mitller, vol. i 
Philologus. 

Philostephanus, cited by Arnobius and Clement. 
Philostratus, Opera. Ed. C. L. Kayser. Leipsic, 1870-1871. 
Epistolae. 
Heroica. 
Imagines. 

Vita Apollonii Tyanensis. 
Vitae Sophistarum. 

Philostratus Junior, Imagines. Ed. C. L. Kayser. Leipsic, 1871. 
Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bckker. Berlin, 1824. 

Lexicon. Ed. S. A. Naber. Leyden, 1864-1865. 
Phylarchus, cited by Athenaeus. 

in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Mliller, vol. i. 
Picarda, Father, " Autour du Mand^ra, Notes sur 1'Ouzigoua, TOukw^ ct 

POudo (Zanguebar)," in Les Missions Catholiques, xviii. (1886). 
Pickering, Anna Maria Wilhelmina, Memoirs. Edited by her son, Spencer 

Pickering. London, 1903. 
Pierret, P., Le Livre des Morts. Paris, 1882. 

Piers, Sir Henry, Description of the County of Westmeath, written in 1682. 
Published by (General) Charles Vallancey, Collectanea dt Rebus 
Hibemicis, i. Dublin, 1786. 

Pietschmann, R., Geschichte der Phoenizier. Berlin, 1889. 
Piggul, James, in report to Baron de Bogouschefsky, y^wrwa/ of the Anthro- 
pological Institute, iii. (1874). 



ioo THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Pilsudski,B., "Schwangerschaft, Entbindung und Fehlgeburt bei den Bewohnern 

der Insel Sachalin," in Anthropos* v. (1910). 
Pinabel, " Notes sur quelques peuplades dependant du Tong-King," in Bulletin 

de la SociM de Geographic, Septieme Se>ie, v. Paris, 1 884. 
Pinart, A., " Les Indiens de l'6tat de Panama," in Revue d* Ethnographic^ vi. 

(1887). 

Pindar, Opera. Ed. Aug. Boeckh. Leipsic, 1811-1821. 
hthmia. 
Olympia. 
Pythia. 

quoted by Clement of Alexandria, Stromatcis, iii. 
quoted by Plutarch, fsis et Osiris. 
Pineau, L., Le Folk-lore du Poitou. Paris, 1892. 
Pinkerton, John, General Collection of Voyages and Travels. London, 1808- 

1814. 

Piolet, J. B., Madagascar et les Hovas. Paris, 1895. 
* Pioneer Mail of May 1890, extract quoted in The Indian Antiquary, xxxii. 

(1903). 

Pischel, K. F., and Geldner, Vedische Studien. Stuttgart, 1889. 
*Piso, L., Annals > first book referred to, in Pliny, Naturalis Historia. 
Pistorius, A. W. P. V., Studien over de inlandsche huishouding in de Padangscht 

Bffvenlanden. Zalt-Bommel, 1871. 
Pistorius, J., Polonicae historiae corpus. Bale, 1582. 
Pitre, Giuseppe, Feste palronali in Sit Hi a. Turin and Palermo, 1900. 
FiabC) Navelle e Racconti popolari Siciliani. Palermo, 1875. 
Spettacolie Feste Popolari Siciliane. Palermo, 1881. 
Usi e Costumi, Credenze e Pregiudiit del Popolo Siciliano. Palermo, 1889. 
Pittier de Fabrega, H., " Die Sprache der Bribri-Indiancr in Costa Rica," in 
Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historischcn Classc der kaiserlichen 
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Vienna, 1 898. 
Placci, Signor Carlo, in letter to the Author (x. 127 w. 1 ). 
Placucci, M., Usi e pregiuditj dei contadim delta Romagna. Palermo, 1885. 
Plan de Carpin (de Piano Carpini), Relation des Mongols ou Tartares. Ed. 

D'Avezac. Paris, 1838. 

Plancy, Collin de, Dictionnaire Infernal. Paris, 1825-1826. 
Plassard, Dr. Louis, " Les Guaraunos et le delta cle 1'Orenoque," in Bulletin de 

la Sociftide Geographic (Paris), Seme SeVie, xv. (1868). 

Plate, L. M. F., "Bijdrage tot de kennis van de lykanthropie hij de Sasaksche 
bevolking in Oost-Lombok/' in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- 
en Volkenkunde, liv. (1912). 

Plath, J. H., " Die Religion und der Cultus der alten Chinesen," in Abhandlungtn 
der Koniglichcn Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften^ L CL ix, 
(1863). 

Plato, Opera omnia. Ed. G. Sullbauua. Leipsic, 
Cratylus. 
Gorgias. 
Laws. 
Meno. 
Minos* 
Phaedo. 
Phaedrui. 
Politicus. 
Republic. 
Sophist. 
Symposium. 
Theaetetus* 
Timatus. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 101 

Plantus, Comoediat. Ed. G. Goetz et Fr. Schoell. Leipsic, 1898-1901. 
Casina. 
Cistellaria. 
Psfudolus. 

Playfair, Major A., The Ga ros. London, 1909. 

Plehn, Dr. A., " Beobachtungen in Kamerun, liber die Anschauungen und 
Gebrauche einiger Negerslamme," in Zeitschrijt fur Ethnologic^ xxxvi. 
(1904). 

Pleyte, C. M., " Ethnographische BeschrijvingderKei-Eilanden," in Tijdschrift 
van het Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, x, 

(1893). 

" Herinneringen nit Oost-Indie," in Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Neder* 
landsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, II. Serie, xvii. (1900). 

" Plechtigheden en gebruiken uit den cyclus van het familienleven der 
volken van den Indischen Arch i pel," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- 
en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch- Indig, xli. (1892). 
Pliny, Naturalis Historia. Ed. D. Detlefsen. Berlin, 1866-1882. 
Pliny the Younger, Epistolae. Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic, 1868. 

Panegyricus. Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic, 1868. 
Ploix, Ch., '* Les Dieux qui proviennent de la racine DIV," in Mhnoires de /a 

Sociltt de Linguistique de Paris, i. (i68). 

Ploss, H. , Das Kind in Branch und Sitte der Vb'lker. Second Edition. Leipsic, 
1884. 

Das Wcib. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1887. 
Plummer, C., " Cain Eimfne Bdin," in rtu, the Journal of the School of Irish, 

Learning^ Dublin* vol. iv. part i. (1908). 

Plutarch, Moralia. Ed. G. N. Bernardakis. Leipsic, 1888-1896. 
Ed. Fr. Dllbner. Paris (Didot), 1868-1877. 

Vitae parattelae. Ed. C. Sintenis. Leipsic, 1867-1882* 

Adversus Coloten. 

Agesilaus. 

Agi:.. 

Alcibiades. 

Alexander. 

Antoninus. 

Aratus. 

Aristides. 

Artoxerxes 

Caesar. 

CamUlus. 

Cato. 

Cato the Yoimgef. 

Cleomenes. 

Consolatio ad Apollonium. 

Consolatio ad uxorein. 

Coriolanus. 

De Alexandri Magnifortuna aut virtute. 

De audiendis poetis. 

De defectu oraculornm. 

De Delphico (De El apud Dclphos). 

De educatione puerorum. 

De esu carnium. 

De exilic. 

De facie in orbe lunae. 

Defortuna Romanorum* 

Defratemo A more. 

De genio Socratis. 



102 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Plutarch continued, 

Demetrius. 

Demosthenes. 

De mulierum viriutibus. 

De musica. 

De Pythiae oraculis. 

De sera numinis vindicta. 

De Stoicorum repugnantiis. 

De superstitione. 

[De vita et poesi Homeri.} 

Fabius Maximus. 

Instituta Laconica. 

Isis et Osiris. Ed. G. Parthey. Berlin, 1850. 

Lucullus. 

Lycurgus. 

Lysancter. 

Marcellus. 

Nicias. 

Numa* 

Otho. 

Parallela. 

Pompeius. 

Praecepta Conjugalia. 

Praecepta gerendae reipublicaf* 

jProverbia. 

Proverbta Alexandrinorum. 

Publicola. 

Quacstiones conviviales. 

Quaestiones Graecae. 

Quaestiones Romanae. 

Regum et imperatorum apophthfgmata. Gel on /, 

Romulus. 

Septem Sapicntum Convivium. 

Solon. 

Sulla. 

Themistocles. 

Theseus. 

TimoUon. 

Vitae X. Oratorum. 

Poch, R., " Vierter Bericht iiber meinc Rcisc nach Nuu-Gviinea," in Sitzuttgs- 
berichte der mathctnatischcn-naturwissenschattlifhcn Klasse der Kaiser 
lichen Akademie der Wissenschaften^ cxv. Vienna, 1906. 
Poensen, C., "lets over de Kleeding der Javanen," in Mtdedtelingen van wege 

het Nederlandsche Zendclinggenootschap, xx. (1876). 
Poeppig, ., Rcisc in Chile, J'tru und auf dem Aniazontnstrontc, Lcipsic, 

1835-36. 
Poestion, J. C., Fridthjofs Saga, aus dem Altislandischcn. Vienna, 1879. 

Islandische Marc hen. Vienna, 1884. 

Lapplandische Marchcn. Vienna, 1886. 
Poetae Lyrici Graeci. Ed. Th. Bcrgk. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1866- 

1867. 
Pogge, Paul, Bericht liber die Station Mukenge," in Miithcilungen der Ajrika- 

nischen Gesellschaft in Dcutschland, iv. (1883-1885). 
Im Reiche des Muatajamwo. Berlin, 1880. 

Polack, J. S., Manners and Customs of the New Zealanders. London, 1840. 
Polek, J., Regenzauber in Ost-Europa," in Zeitschrift des Vereinsfur Volhskunde, 
iii. (1893). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 103 

Polemo, Periegeta, Fragments Ed. L. Preller. Leipsic, 1838. 
cited by Athenaeus. 

cited by a scholiast on Homer, Iliad. Ed. Im. Bekker. 
Pollini, quoted by H. O. Lenz, Botanik der alien Griecten und Homer. Gotha, 

1859. 
Pollux, Julius, Onomasticon. Ed. G. Dindoif. Leipsic, 1824. 

Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1846. 
Polo, Marco, The Book of. Translated by Col. H. Yule. Second Edition. 

London, 1875. 

Polyaenus, Strategics Ed. E. Woelfflin. Leipsic, 1860. 
Polybius. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1866-1868. 
Pommerol, Dr., "La fete des Brandons et le dieu Gaulois Grannus," in 

Bulletins et Mtmoires de la Sociftt d* Anthropologic de Parts, Seme Se*rie, 

ii. (1901). 

Pomtow, H., in Rheinisches Museum, N.F., li. (1896). 
Poncy, quoted by Breuil, Mbnoires de la Social des Antiquaires de Picardie, viii. 

(1845). 
Pond, G. H., "Dakota Superstitions," in Collections of the Minnesota Historical 

Society for the Year 1867. Saint Paul, 1867. 
Ponder, Stephen, letter quoted by Andrew Lang. Modern Mythology. London, 

1897. 

Pope-Hennessy, Lieut. H., " Notes on the Jukos and other Tribes of the Middle 
Benue," Anthropological Reviews and Miscellanea, appended to Journal 
of the Anthropological Institute, xxx. (1900). 

Popish Kingdoms, The, or Reigne of Antichrist, written in Latin verse by Thomas 
Naogeorgus and Englyshed by Barnabe Googe, 1570. Edited by R. G 
Hope. London, 1880. 

Porphyry, De abstinentia. Ed. R. Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858. 
De antro nympharum. Ed. R. Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858. 
De vita PloUni. Ed. Ant. Westermann. Paris (Didot), 1878. 
De vita Pythagorae. Ed. Ant. Westermann. Paris (Didot), 1878. 
Porte, Father, " Les Reminiscences d'un missionnaire du Basutoland," in La 

Missions Catholiques, xxviii. (1896). 

Porter, David, Journal of a Cruise made to the Pacific Ocean in the U.S. Frigate 
"Essex." New York, 1822. 

Second Edition. New York, 1882. 
Portman, M. V., " Disposal of the Dead among the Andamanese," in Indian 

Antiquary, xxv. (1896). 
Posidonius, quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 40. Fragments in Fragmenta Histeii- 

corum Graecorum, ed. C. Muller, vol. iii. 

Post, A. H., Afrikanische Jurisprudenz. Oldenburg and Leipsic, 1887. 
Postans, Mrs., Cutch. London, 1839. 

Potkanski, K., "Die Geremonie der Haarschur bei den Slaven und Gcr- 
manen," in Anzeiger der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Krakau 
(May 1896). 
Potocki, J., Voyages dans Us Steps d* Astrakhan et du Caucase. Paris, 

1829. 

Pettier, E., Etude sur les Mcythes blancs attiques. Paris, 1883. 
Powell, F. York, in O. Elton's translation of Saxo Gram mat icus's Danish 

History. London, 1894. 

Powell, Wilfred, Wanderings in a Wild Country. London, 1883. 
Powers, Stephen, Tribes of California. Washington, 1877. (Contributions to 

North American Ethnology, vol. iii.) 
Preelections delivered before the Senate of the University of Cambridge. 

Cambridge, 1906. 

Prahn, H., "Glaube und Brauch in der Mark Brandenburg," in Zeitschrift do* 
Vereinsfur Volkskunde, *. (1891). 



104 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Pratorius, Matthaus, Deliciae Prussicae oder Preussische Schaubuhne, in wtirt- 

lichen Ausziige aus dem Manuscript herausgegeben, von Dr. William 

Pierson. Berlin, 1871. 
Pratt, A. E., "Two Journeys to Ta-tsien-lu on the Eastern Borders of Tibet," 

in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society -, xiii. (1891). v 
Pratt, Rev. John B., Buchan. Second Edition. Aberdeen, Edinburgh, and 

London, 1859. 

Preller, L., Ausgewahlte Aufsatse. Berlin, 1864. 
Demeter und Persephone. Hamburg, 1837. 
Griechische Mythologie. Third Edition. Berlin, 1875. 

Fourth Edition, vol. i. Ed. C. Robert. Berlin, 1894. 
in Pauly's Kealencyclopadie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft. 
Romische Mythologie. Third Edition. Berlin, 1881-1883. 
Preuss, K. Th., "Die Feuergotter als Ausgangspunkt zum Verst'andnis der 

mexikanischen Religion," in Mitteilungen der anthropologischen Gesell- 

schaft in Wicn, xxxiii. (1903). 

Die Nay arit- Expedition^ I. Die Religion der Cora-Indianer. Leipsic, 1912. 
" Die religiosen Gesange und Mythen einiger Stamme der mexikanischen 

Sierra Madre," in Archivfur Religionswissenschaft^ xi. (1908). 
in Verhandlungen der Berliner anthropologischen Gesellschaft, November 1 5, 

1902. 

Preussischer Jahrbiicher. 

Priklonski, Vasilij, " Todtengebrauche der Jakuten," in G/otur, lix. (1891). 
Priklonski, W. L., " Uber das Schamenthum bei den Jakuten," in A. Bastian's 

Allerleiaus Volks- und Menschenkunde, i. Berlin, 1888. 
Priscian, Institutions. Ed. M. Hertz. In Grammatici Latini, ed. H. Keil, 

vols. ii., iii. Leipsic, 1855-1860. 
*Pritchard, Hesketh, Through the Heart of Patagonia. London, 1902. Referred 

to vi\ Journal of American Folk-lore^ xvii. (1904). 
Pritchard, W. T., "Notes on Certain Anthropological Matters respecting the 

South Sea Islanders (the Samoans)," in Memoirs of the Anthropological 

Society of London* i. (1863-64). 
Probus, In Virgilium Commentarius* appended to the editions of Servius by 

H. A. Lion (Gottingen, 1826), and G. Thilo and H. Hagen, vol. iii. 

Fasc. ii. (Leipsic, 1902). 

Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada* 
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences. 
Proceedings of the American Folk-lore Society held at Philadelphia. 
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society held at Philadelphia. 
Proceedings of the Australasian Association for the Advancement of Science for the 

Year 1900. Melbourne, 1901. 
^Proceedings of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club, vi., quoted in 7'he Denham 

Tracts. Edited by J. Hardy. London, 1892-1895. 
Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History. 
Proceedings of the British Academy. 
Proceedings of the Canadian Institute^ Toronto. 
Proceedings of the Geographical Society of Australasia. 
Proceedings of the Linnaean Society of New South Wales for the Year 1899. 

Sydney, 1900. 

Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society. 
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 
Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. 
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland 
Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology. 
Proclus, Hymn to Minerva^ quoted by Ch. A. Lobeck, Aglaophamus. 

on Hesiod, Works and Days, appended to Ed. Vollbehr's edition of Hesiod 

(Kid, 1844). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 105 



continued. 



in Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. I. Bekker. Berlin, 1824. 
on Plato, Cratylus, quoted by E. Abel, Orphica. 

on Plato, Timaeus, quoted by Ch. A. Lobeck, Aglaophatnus, and by E. 
. Abel, Orphica. 

Procopius, Opera Omnia. Ed. J. Haury. Leipsic, 1905- 
DC Bella Gothico. 
De Bella Persico. 
Prohle, Heinrich, Harzbilder, Sitten und Gebrduche aus dem Harzgebirge. 

Leipsic, 1855. 
Harzsagen. Leipsic, 1859. 

in Zeitschrift fur deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, i. (1853). 
*Promathion, History of Italy, cited by Plutarch, Romulus. 
Propertius. Ed. F. A. Paley. Second Edition. London, 1872. 
Prothero, Dr. G. W., in letters to the Author (ii. 71 n. 1 , xi. 190 . 8 ). 
Proyart's " History of Loango, Kakongo, and other Kingdoms in Africa," in 

J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, xvi. 

Prudentius, Peristephanon. Ed. Th. Obbarius. Tubingen, 1845. 
Prudentius Trecensis, "Annales," anno 858, in G. H. Pertz's Monumenta 

Germaniae historica, \. 

Pruyssenaere, E. de, "Reisen und Forschungcn im Gebiete des Weissen und 
Blauen Nil," in Petermanns Mittheilungen, Erg&nzungsheft, No. 50. 
Gotha, 1877. 

Prym, E., und Socin, A., Syrische Sagen und Maerchen. Gottingen, 1881. 
Psalms, The Book of. 
Psellus, Quaenam sunt Graecoi-um opiniones de daemonibus. Ed. J. F. 

Boissonade. Nuremberg, 1838. 
Pseudo-Dicaearchus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Miiller, 

vol. ii. 

Descriptio Graeciae, in Geographi Graeci Minores, ed. C. Muller, vol. i. 
Pseudo- Plato, Axiockus. 

Minos. 
Ptolomaeus Hephaestionis, Nova Historia, in Mythographi Graeci, ed. A 

Westermann. Brunswick, 1843. 
In Photius, Bibliotheca, ed. Im. Bekker. 

Publications of the Society of Hebrew Literature. Second Series. 
Puchstein, O., " Die Bauten von Boghaz-K6i," in Mitteilungen der Deutschen 

Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin, No. 35, December 1907. 
Puini, C., "II fuoco nella tradizione degli antichi Cinesi," in Giomale della 

Societal Asiatica Italiana, i. (1887). 
Pullan, R. P., in Archaeologia : Miscellaneous Tracts relating to Antiquity, 1. 

(1887). 

Punch, C., in H. Ling Roth's Great Benin. Halifax, England, 1903. 
Purcell, B. H., " Rites and Customs of the Australian Aborigines," in Verhand- 
lungen der Berliner Gesellschajt fur Anthropologie (Zeitschrift fur 
Ethnologic, xxv., 1893). "* 

Purvis, J. B., Through Uganda to Mount Elgon. London, 1909. 
Puttenham, George, The Arte of English Poesie. London, 1811. Reprint of 

*the Original Edition of London, 1589. 

Pyrard, Fra^ois, Voyages to the East Indies, the Maldives, the Moluccas, and 
Brazil Translated by Albert Gray. Hakluyt Society. London, 1887. 

Quarterly Journal of the Mythic Society. 
Quarterly Review, The. 

Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund. 

Quedenfelt, M., "Aberglaube und halbreligiose Bruderschaft bei den Marok- 
kanern," in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fur Anthropolo&ie, 

VOL. XII H 



106 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Ethnologic und Urgcschichte, 1886 (bound up with the Zcitschrift fiif 

Ethnologic, xviii., 1886). 
Quellien, M., quoted by Alexandra Bertrand, La Religion des Gaulois. Paris, 

1897. 
Quintus Curtius, DC gcstis Alexandri Magni. Ed. H. E. Foss. Leipsic, 1869. 

R. M. O. K., " A Horrible Rite in the Highlands," in the Weekly Scotsman, 

Saturday, August 24, 1889. 

Radau, H., Early Baly Ionian History. New York and London, 1900. 
Radde, G., Die Chcws'uren undihr Land. Cassel, 1878. 
Radiguet, Max, Les Derniers Salvages. Paris, 1882. 
Radin, P., " Ritual and Significance of the VVinnebago Medicine Dance," 

Journal of American Folk-lore, xxi v. (1911). 
Radloff, W., Aus Siberien. Leipsic, 1884. 

Proben der Volkslittcratur der nordlichen tiirkischen Stamme. St. Peters- 
burg, 1885-1886. 
Proben der Volksliteratur der tiirkischen Stamme Siid-Sibiriens. St. 

Petersburg, 1866-1872. 

Rae, E., The White Sea Peninsula. London, 1 88 1. 
Raff, H., " Aberglaube in Bayern," in Zeitschrift des Vcrcins fur Volkskunde, 

viii. (1898). 
*Raffenel, A., Nouvcau voyage dans le pays des negres. Paris, 1856. (Referred 

to by Th. Waitz, Anthropologie der Naturvolker, ii. Leipsic, 1860.) 
Voyage dans VAfriquc occidental. Paris, 1 846. 
Raffles, T. Stamford, History of Java. London, 1817. 
Raffray, A., "Voyage a la cote nord de la Nouvelle Guinea," in Bulletin de la 

Sociltedc Geographic (Paris), 6eme Sfrie, xv. (1878). 
Rajacsich. Baron, Das Leben, die Sitten und Gcbiauihc der im Kaiser thumt 

Osterreich lebenden Sudslavcn. Vienna, 1873. 

Ralston, W. R. S., Introduction to F. A. von Schiefner's Tibetan Tales. 
Russian Folk-tales. London, 1873. 

Songs of the Russian People. Second Edition. London, 1872. 
Ramsay, John, of Ochtertyre, Scotland and Scotsnten in the Eighteenth Century. 

Edited by Alex. Allardyce. Edinburgh and London, 1888. 
Ramsay, Sir W. M., " A Study of Phrygian Art," 'in Journal of Hellenic Studies, 

ix. (1888), x. (1889). 

Historical Geography of Asia Minor. London, 1890. 
Luke the Physician^ and other Studies in the History of Religion. London, 

1908. 
" On the Early Historical Relations between Phrygia and Cappadocia,'* in 

Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S., xv. (1883). 
' Phrygia," in Encyclopaedia Britannica. Ninth Edition, xviii., 1885. 
The Church in the Roman Empire. London, 1893. 
The Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia, vol. i. Oxford, 1895. 
'The Permanence of Religion at Holy Places in the East," in The 

Expositor (November 1906). 
M The Worship of the Virgin Mary at Ephesus," in The Expositor, June 

1905. 
" Unedited inscriptions of Asia Minor," in Bulletin de Correspondence 

Hellenique, vii. (1883). 
Ramsay, W. M., and Hogarth, D. G., in American Journal of Archaeology, vi. 

(1890). 

" Pre- Hellenic Monuments of Cappadocia." in Recueil de Travaux relatifs 
a la Philologie et a V Archlologie Egyptiennes ct Assyricnncs, xiv. 

(I903)- 

Ramseyer and Ktthne, Four Years in Ashantee. London, 1875. 
Randolph, C. B., " The Mandragora of the Ancients in Folk-lore and Medicine." 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 107 

in Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, No. 12 
(January 1905). 
Raoul-Rochette, D., " Me"moire sur les jardins d' Adonis," in Revue Archtologiquc, 

viii. (1851). 
"Sur 1'Hercule Assyrian et Phdnicien," in Mimoires de rAcademie des 

Inscriptions et Belles- Lettres, xvii. Deuxieme Partie. Paris, 1848. 
Rapp, s. w. " Attis," " Kybele," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen 

und rbmischen Mythologie. 
Rappard, Th. C., " Het eiland Nias en zijne bewoners," in Bijdragen tot de 

Tool- Land- en Volkenkitnde van Nederlandsch- Indie, Ixii. (1909). 
Raschcr, P., "Die Sulka, ein Beitrag zur Ethnographic Neu-Pommern," in 

Arckiv fur Anthropologie^ xxix. (1904). 
Rasmussen, J. L., Additamenta ad historiam Arabum ante Islamismum. 

Copenhagen, 1821. 
Rat, J. N., "The Carib Language," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, 

xxvii. (1898). 
Rattray, R. Sutherland, Some Folk-lore Stories and Songs in Chinyanja. 

London, 1907. 
Raum, J., " Blut und SpeichelbUnde bei den Wadschagga," in Archiv fur 

Religionswissenschaft, x. (1907). 

Ravenstein, E. G., The Russians on the Amur. London, 1861. 
Ray, S. H. Private communication (ii. 209 . 3 ). 

Read, D. H. Moutray, " Hampshire Folk-lore," in Folk-lore, xxii. (1911). 
Reade, Major, in Panjab Notes and Queries, ii. 
Reade, W. Winwood, Savage Africa. London, 1863. 
Realencyclopddie fur protestantische Theologie. See s.v. Herzog, J. J. 
Reche, Otto, Der Kaiser in- Augusta- Fluss. Hamburg, 1913. (Ergebnisse der 

Sudsee- Expedition igoS-igro. Herausgegeben von G. Thilenius.) 
Reclus, 6lise*e, Nouvelle Geographic Universelle. Paris, 1876-1894. 
Records of the Past. London, N.I). 
Recueil de divers voyages faits en Afriqut et en FAmerique, qui n'ont point estf 

encore public*. Paris, 1684. 
Recueil de Travaux relatifs a la Philologie et a VArcheologie fcgyptienncs et 

Assyriennes. 

Recueil de voyages au Nord. Nouvelle Edition. Amsterdam, 1731-1738. 
Reed, W. A., Negritos of Zambales. Manilla, 1904. (Department of the 

Interior, Ethnological Survey Publications, vol. ii. part i.) 
Rees, W. A. van, Die Pionniers der Beschaving in Netrlands Indie. Arnheim, 

1867. 

Rehse, Hermann, Kiziba, Land und Leute. Stuttgart, 1910. 
Reich, A., und Stegelmann, F., "Bei den Indianern des Urubamba und des 

Envira," in Globus, Ixxxiii. (1903). 
Reichard, P., Deutsch-Ostafrika. Leipsic, 1892. 

Die Wanjamuesi," in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin, 

xxiv. (1889). 

Reichel, W., Uber homerische Waffen. Vienna, 1894. 
Reichenbach, J. C., " 6tude sur le royaume d'Assinie," in Bulletin de Itt 

Socitttde Gtographie (Paris), 7eme S^rie, xi. (1890). 
Reid, A. P., Religious Belief of the Ojibois or Sauteux Indians," in Journal 

of the Anthropological Institute, iii. (1874). 
Reimann, F. A., Deutsche Volksfeste im neuntehnten Jahrhundert. Weimar, 

1839- 

Rein, J. J., Japan. Leipsic, 1881-1886. 
Reina, Paul, " Uberdie Bewohner der Insel Rook," in Zeitschrift fUr allgemeim 

Erdkunde,K.?.t\v. (1858). 

Reinach, Salomon, Cultes, Mythes, et Religions. Paris, 1905-1912. 
11 Hippolyte," in ArckivfUr Religionswisscnschaft, x. (1907). 



Io8 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Reinach, Salomon continued. 

" L'Art et la magie," in V Anthropologie, xiv. (1903). 
" Lcs Vierges de Sena," in Revue Celtique, xviii. (1897). 
Repertoire de la Statuairc grecque et romaine. Paris, 1897-1910. 
Traitt d'Epigraphie Grecque. Paris, 1885. 
Reinach, Th., in Recueil d* Inscriptions Juridiqucs Grecques. Deuxieme Se*rie. 

Paris, 1898. 

Reinegg, J., Beschreibung des Kaukasus. Gotha, Hildesheim, and St. Peters- 
burg, 1796-1797. 
Reinsberg-Driringsfeld, O. Freiherr von, Calendrier Beige. Brussels, 1861- 

1862. 

Das festliche Jahr. Leipsic, 1863. 

Fest-Kalender aus Bbhmen. Prague, N.D., Preface dated 1 86 1. 
Hochteitsbuch. Leipsic, 1871. See s.v. Diiringsfeld. 
*Reiskius, Job., Untersuchung des Notfeuers. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1696. 

(Quoted by J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie. Fourth Edition.) 
" Relation de la Louisianne," in Recueil de voyages au Nord t v. Amsterdam, 

1734- 
"Relation des Natchez," in Reateil de Voyages au Nord, ix. Amsterdam, 

1737. 

Relations des Jisuites, 1626-1672. Canadian reprint. Quebec, 1858. 
Remy, Jules, Ka Mooolelo Hawaii^ Histoire de PArchipel Havaiien. Paris and 

Leipsic, 1862. 
Renan, E., Histoire du peuple d* Israel. Paris, 1893. 

Marc-Aurele et la Findu Monde Antique. Paris, 1882. 
Mission de Phenicie. Paris, 1864. 

quoted by Ch. Vellay, Le culte et lesfftes d* Adonis- Thammout. 
Saint Paul. Paris, 1869. 

Renan, ., et Berthelot, M., Correspondence. Paris, 1898. 
Renouf, Sir P. Le Page, Lectures on the Origin and Groivth of Religion. 

Second Edition. London, 1884. 
" The Priestly Character of the Earliest Egyptian Civilisation," in Pro- 

ceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, xii. (1800). 
Rentsch, M., in R. Wuttke's Sac hsi 'sche Volkskunde. Second Edition. Dresden, 

1901. 
11 Report of a Route Survey by Pundit from Nepal to Lhasa," etc., in 

Journal of the Royal Geographical Society \ xxxviii. (1868). 
Reports of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. 
Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits. 

Cambridge, 1904- 
Report of the International Polar Expedition to Point Barrow* Alaska 

Washington, 1885. 

Reports of the Smithsonian Institution. Washington. 
Report of the United States National Museum for 1895. 
Report (Fourth) of the Wellcome Tropical Research Laboratories, Gordon Memorial 

College, Khartoum. 
Reports on the North- Western Tribes of Canada. In Reports of the British 

Association for the Advancement of Science. 
Report on the Work of the Horn Scientific Expedition to Central Australia. 

London and Melbourne, 1896. 
Report to the Secretary of War of the United States on Indian Affairs. New- 

haven, 1822. 
Respublica szve status regni Poloniae, Lituaniae, Prussiae, Livoniae. fU, 

Leyden (Elzevir), 1627. 

Resurrezione, Numerico Unico del Sabato Santo. Florence, April 1906. 
Retord, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxviii. (1856). 
Revelation of St John the Divine. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 109 

Rcville, J., La Religion a Rome sous les Severes. Paris, 1886. 
Revon, Michel, Le Shintoisme. Paris, 1907. 
Revue Archeologique. 

Revue Biblique Internationale. Published by the Dominicans of Jerusalem. 
Revue Celtique. 

Revue Coloniale Internationale. 
Revue d* Ethnographie. 
Revue oTEthnog raphie et de Sociologie. 
Revue cTHistoire et de Litterature religieuses. 
Revue de rHistoire des Religions. 
Revue de Philologie. 

Revue des Etudes Ethnographiques et Sociologiques. 
Revue des tudes grccques. 
Revue des Questions Scientifiques. 
Revue des traditions populaires. 
Revue Scientifique. 

Reyes y Florentine, De los, "Die religiosen Anschauungen der Ilocanen 
(Luzon)," in Mittheilungen der Kaiserlichen Konigb'-hen Geographischen 
Gesellschaft in Wien, xxxi. (1888). 
Reynolds, H., " Notes on the Azand6 Tribe of the Congo," in Journal of the 

African Society p , No. xi. (April 1904). 
Rhamm, K., "Der heidenische Gottesdienst des finnischen Stammes," in 

Globus, Ixvii. (1895). 
11 Der Verkehr der Geschlechter unter den Slaven in seinen gegensatzlichen 

Erscheinungen," in Globus, Ixxxii. (1902). 
Rheinisches Museum fur Philologie. 

Rhetores Graeci. Ed. Chr. Walz. Stuttgart and Tubingen, 1832-1836. 
Rhins, J. L. Dutreuil de, Mission scientifique dans la Haute Asie 1890-180$; 

Rfcit du Voyage. Paris, 1897. 
Rhys, Sir John, " Celtae and Galli," in Proceedings of the British Academy, ii. 

1905-1906. London, N.D. 

Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx. Oxford, 1901. 
Celtic Heathendom. London and Edinburgh, 1888. 
in Transactions of the Third International Congress for the History of 

Religion. Oxford, 1908. 

"Manx Folk-lore and Superstitions," in Folk-lore, ii. (1891), iii. (1892). 
"Notes on the Coligny Calendar," in Proceedings of the British Academy r , 

7909-79/0, vol. iv. 

" The Coligny Calendar," in Proceedings of the British Academy, 1909-1910. 
"Welsh Fairies," in The Nineteenth Century, xxx. (July-December 1891). 
Ribadeneira, P., Flos Sanctorum, ciol Vile de* Santi. Venice, 1763. 
Ribbe, C., "Die Aru-Inseln," in Festschrift des Vereins fur Erdkunde stu 

Dresden. Diesden, 1888. 
Zwei Jahre unter den Kannibalen der Salomo-Inseln. Dresden-Blasewitz, 

1903. 
Ricci, S. de, "Le calendrier Celtique de Coligny," in Revue Celtique, xxi. 

(1900). 

" Le calendrier Gaulois de Coligfty," in Revue Celtique, xix. (1898). 
' Un passage remarquable du calendrier de Coligny," in Revue Celtique^ 

xxiv. (1903). 
Richard, Jerome, " History of Tonquin," in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels^ 

ix. London, iSn. 
Richardson, J., A Dictionary of Persian^ Arabic, and English. New Edition. 

London, 1829. 
Richardson, James, Travels in the Great Desert of the Sahara. London, 

1848. 
Richardson, Rev. J. f "Tanala Customs, Superstitions and Beliefs," in Tk* 



no THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine^ Reprint of the First 
Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1885. 

Richardson, R., in Panjab Notes and Queries^ L May 1884. 
Richter, O., Topographie der Stadt Rom. Second Edition. Munich, 1902. 
Rickard, Rev. R. H., quoted by Dr. George Brown, Melanesians and Polynesians. 

London, 1910. 

Ridgeway, Professor W., in Academy ; loth May 1884. 
Private communications (ii. 103 . 3 , ix. 353 . 4 ). 
in The Classical Review, x. (1896). 
Paper read at Cambridge in 1911. 
"Supplices of Aeschylus," in Praelections delivered before the Senate of the 

University of Cambridge. Cambridge, 1906. 
The Early Age of Greece. Cambridge, 1901. 

The Origin and Influence of the Thoroughbred Horse. Cambridge, 1905. 
"The Origin of Jewellery," in Report of the British Association for jpoj. 
The Origin of 7 ^ragedy. Cambridge, 1910. 
Ridley, Rev. NVilliam, in J. D. Lang's Queensland. London, 1861. 

Kamilaroi and other Australian Languages. Second Edition. Sydney, 

1875- 
"Report on Australian Languages and Traditions," in Journal of the 

Anthropological Institute, ii. (1873). 

Riedel, J. G. F., " Alte Gebrauche bei Heirathen, Geburt und Sterbefallen bei 
dem Toumbuluh-Stamm in der Minahasa (Nord Selebes)," in Inter- 
nationales Archiv fur Ethnographic, viii. (1895). 

' De landschappen Holontalo, Limoeto, Hone, Hoalemo, en Kattinggola, of 
Andagile," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en }'olkenkunde, 
xix. (1869). 
i De Minahasa in 1825," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en 

Volkenkunde, xviii. (1872). 
De sluik- en kroesharige rassen tusschen Selebes en Papua. The Hague, 

1886. 

De Topantunuasu of oorspronkelijke Volksstammen van Central Selebes,* 
in Bijdragen tot de Taal" Latid- en I'olkenkunde van Ncderlandsch- 
Indie, xxxv. (1886). 
'Die Landschaft Dawan oder West-Timor," in Dtutsche geographische 

Blatter, x. 

"Galela und Tobeloresen," in Zeitschrtft fur Ethnolo&c, xvii. (1885). 
The Island of Flares. Reprinted from the Revue Colomale Internationale. 
Riggs, S. R., Dakota- English Dictionary. Washington, 1890. {Contributions 

to North American Ethnology, vol. vii.) 

Dakota Grammar \ T"exts, and Ethnography. Washington, 1893. (Con- 
tributions to North American Ethnology, vol. ix. ) 
Rig-veda. Uebersetzt von H. Grassmann. Leipsic, 1876-77. 

Translated by K. T. H. Griffiths. Benares, 1889-1892. 
Kuhn's translation, quoted by J. V. Grohmann, Aberglaubcn und 
Gebrauche aus Boh men und Mahren. Prague and Ixnpsic, 1864. 
Rink, Henry, Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo. Translated from the Danish. 

Edinburgh and London, 1875. 
Riots and Unrest in the Punjab, from a Correspondent," in The Times Weekly 

Edition, May 24, 1907. 

Ris, H., "De onderafdeeling klein Mandailing Oeloe en Pahantan en hare 
Bevolking met uitzondering van de Oeloes," in Bijdragen tot de 7'aal- 
Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch- Indie, xlvi. (1896). 
Risley, (Sir) H. H., The Tribes and Castes of Bengal: Ethnographic Glossary. 

Calcutta, 1891-1892. 

Rites and Laws of the Yncas. Translated and edited by (Sir) Clements R. 
Markham. Hakluyt Society, London, 1873. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY in 

Rittcr, C., Vergleichende Erdkunde von Arabien. Berlin, 1847. 

Ritter, H. f et Preller, L., Historia Philosophiae Graecae et Latino* ex fontium 

locis contexta. Editio Quinta. Gothae, 1875. 
Rivers, Dr. W. H. R., The Todas. London, 1906. 

" Totemism in Polynesia and Melanesia," in Journal of the Royal Anthropo- 
logical Institute, xxxix. (1909). 
Rivet, Dr., " Le Christianisme et les Indiens de la Republique de rfiquateur," 

in UAnthropologie, xvii. (1906). 

Riviere, J., Con tes populaires de la Kabylie du Djurdjura. Paris, 1882. 
Rizzolati, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xvi. (1844). 
Robert, C, in Hermes, xxi. (1886). 
Roberts, . S., and Gardner, E. A., An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy. 

Cambridge, 1887-1905. 

Robertson, Sir George Scott, 7'he Kafirs of the Hindu Kush. London, 1896. 
Robertson, Rev. James, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, xi. 
[Robinson, Alfred], Life in California. New York, 1846. 
Robinson, C. H., Hausaland. London, 1896. 
Robinson, Edward, Biblical Researches in Palestine. Third Edition. London. 

1867. 

Robinson, W., Descriptive Account of Assam. London and Calcutta, 1841. 
Robinson, Captain W. C. Private communication (iv. 139 w. 1 ). 
Rochefort, De, Histoire naturelle et morale des lies Antilles de fAmeriqut. 

Seconde Edition. Rotterdam, 1665. 
Rochholz, C. L., Deutscher Glanbe und Branch. Berlin, 1867. 

*Schweizersagen aus dem Aargau, referred to by A. Kuhn, Die Herabkunft 

des Feuers und des Gottertranks. Second Edition. Giitersloh, 1886. 
Rochon, Abb, Voyage to Madagascar and the East Indies. Translated from 

the French. London, 1792. 

Rockhill, W. Woodville, " Notes on some of the Laws, Customs, and Supersti- 
tions of Korea," in The American Anthropologist, iv. Washington, 
1891. 

The Land of the Lamas. London, 1891. 

44 Tibet, a Geographical, Ethnographical, and Historical Sketch, derived 
from Chinese Sources," va Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1891. 
London, 1891. 

Roehl, H., Inscriptions Graecae antiquissimae. Berlin, 1882. 
RoepslorfT, F. A. de, " Kin Geisterboot der Nicoharesen," in Verhandlungen 
der Berliner Gestllschaft fur Anthropologie, Ethnologic und Urgeschichte 
(1881). 
" Tiomberombi, a Nicobar Tale," in Journal of the Asiatic Society of 

Bengal, liii. (1884). 
Roest, J. L. D. van dcr, " Uit hot leven der Bcvolking van Windessi," in 

Tijdschnft voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xl. (1898). 
Roger, M. le Baron, '* Notice sur le Gouvernement, les Moeurs, et les Supersti- 
tions des Negres du pays de Walo," in Bulletin de la Socittt de Gto- 
graphic, viii. Paris, 1827. 

Rogers, Ch., Social Life in Scotland. Edinburgh, 1884-1886. 
Rogers, R. W., Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament. Oxford, N D. 

Preface dated 1911. 
Rohde, Erwin, Psyche. Third Edition. Tubingen and Leipsic, 1903. 

"Unedirte Luciansscholien, die attischen Thesmophorien und Haloen 

bctreffend," in Rheinisches Museum, N.F., xxv. (1870). 
Rohlf, G., " Reise durch Nord-Afrika," in Petermanns Mittheilungen, Ergan- 

zungsheft, No. 25. Gotha, 1868. 

Holland, Eugene, Faune populaire de la France. Paris, 1877-1883. 
Romer, Dr. R., Bijdrage tot de Geneeskunst der Karo-Batak's," in Tijdschrtft 
voor Indiscke 7aal- Land- en VoUtenkunde, 1. (1908). 



ii2 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Romilly, H. H., From my Verandah in New Guinea. London, 1889. 

41 The Islands of the New Britain Group," in Proceedings of the Royal 
Geographical Society, N.S., ix. (1887). 

Romilly, H. H., and Brown, Rev. George, in Proceedings of the Royal Geo- 
graphical Society, N.S., ix. (1887). 

Roos, S., "Bijdrage tot de Kennis van Taal, Land en Volk op het Eiland 
Soemba," in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van 
Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xxxvi. (1872). 

Rosa, P., in Monumtnti ed Annali pubblicati dall* Instituto di Corrispondenta 
Archeologica nel 1836. 

Roscher, W. H., Apollon und Mars. Leipsic, 1873. 

AusfOhrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romischen Mythohgie. Leipsic, 

1884- 

M Die enneadischen und hebdomad ischen Fristen und Wochen der altesten 
Griechen," in Abhanalungen der philologisch-historischen Klasse der 
Koniglichen Sdchsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, xxi. No. 4 

(1903). 
"Die Legende vom Tode des grossen Pan," in Fleckeisen's Jahrbucher fur 

classische Philologie, xxxviii. (1892). 
Juno und Hera. Leipsic, 1875. 

Nachtrage zu meiner Schrift uber Selene. Leipsic, 1 89$. 
t)ber Selene und Verwandtes. Leipsic, 1890. 
Roscoe, Rev. John, " Kibuka, the War God of the Baganda," in Man, vii. 

(1907). 
"Notes on the Manners and Customs of the Baganda/' in Journal of the 

Anthropological Institute, xxxi. { 1 90 1 ). 
** Further Notes on the Manners and Customs of the Baganda," in Journal 

of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902). 
* Notes on the Bageshu," in Journal oj the Royal Anthropological Institute, 

xxxix. (1909). 

The Baganda. London, 1911. 
" The Bahima, a Cow Tribe of Enkole in the Uganda Protectorate," in 

Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxvii. (1907). 
Also in many private communications to the Author. 
Roscoe, William, Life and Pontificate of Leo the 7'cnth. Third Edition. 

London, 1827. 

Rose, Cowper, Four Years in Southern Africa. London, 1829. 
Rose, H. A., in Folk-lore, xiii. (1902). 

" Hindu Birth Observances in the Punjab," in Journal of the Royal Anthro- 
pological Institute, xxxvii. (1907). 
" Note on Female Tattooing in the Panjab," in Indian Antiquary, xxxi. 

(1902). 

Report, in Census of India, igoi, vol. xvii. Punjab, Part I. Simla, 1902. 
Rose, H. A. [J. A.], " Unlucky and Lucky Children, and some Birth Supersti- 
tions," in Indian Antiquary, xxxi. (1902). 
Rosenberg, H. von, Der Malayische Archipel. Leipsic, 1878. 
Ross, Alexander, Adventures of the First Settlers on the Oregon or Columbia 

River. London, 1849. 

Ross, L., "Inschriften von Cypern," in Rheinisches Museum, N.F. vii. (1850). 
Reisen nach fCos, Halikamassos, Rhodes und der Insel Cypern. Halle, 1852. 
Wanderungen in Griechenland. Halle, 1851. 
Rossbach, O., in Verhandlungen der vieriigstcn Versammlung deutscher Philo- 

logen und Schulmdnner in Gbrlit*. I^eipsic, 1890. 

Rostowski, S. f quoted by A. Bruckner, Archivfur slavische Philologie, ix. (1886). 
Roth, H. Ling, Great Benin. Halifax, England, 1903. 

" Low's Natives of Borneo," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, 
xxi (1892), xxiL (1893). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY n 3 

Roth, H. Ling continued. 

The Aborigines of Tasmania. London, 1890. 
The Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo. London, 1896. 
Roth, Walter E., Ethnological Studies among the North -West -Central Queens. 

land Aborigines. Brisbane and London, 1897. 
North Queensland Ethnography, Bulletin No. 5, Superstition, Magic, and 

Medicine. Brisbane, 1903. 
Rouflfaer, G. P., " Matjan Gadoengan," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en 

Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch- Indit, 1. (1899). 
Rouse, Denham, in Folk-lore, vii. (1889). 
Rouse, W. H. D., "Folk-lore from the Southern Sporades," in Folk-lore* 

x. (1899). 

Greek Votive Offerings. Cambridge, 1902. 
"May-Day in Cheltenham," in Folk-lore, iv. (1893). 
"Notes from Syria," in Folk-lore, vi. (1895). 
Private communications to the Author (L 15 ft. 3 , vii. 208 ft. 1 ). 
Routledge, W. Scoresby, and Routledge, Katherine, With a Prehistoric People^ 

the Akikuyu of British East Africa. London, 1910. 
*Roux, M. E., Aux sources de rirraouaddi, d* Hanoi & Calcutta par terre, 

Troisieme partie, quoted in Le Tour du Monde, iii. Paris, 1897. 
Rowley, Rev. Henry, Twenty Years in Central Africa. London, N.D. 
Koyal Geographical Society, Supplementary Papers. 
Rubensohn, O., Die Mysterienheiligtumer in Eleusis and Samothrake. Berlin, 

1892. 
Rubruquis, William de, "Travels into Tartary and China," in J. Pinkerton'a 

Voyages and Travels, vol. vii. 
* Rudhirddhyaya, The, or Sanguinary Chapter." Translated from the Calica 

Puran by W. C. Blaquiere, in Asiatick Researches, v. London, 

1807. 
Runge, H., " Volksglaube in der Schweiz," in Zeitschrift fur deuische Mytho- 

logie und Sittenkundc, iv. (1859). 

Russeger, J., Reisen in Europa, Asien, und Afrika. Stuttgart, 1844. 
Russell, F., "The Pima Indians," in Twenty Sixth Annual Report of the 

Bureau of American Ethnology. Washington, 1908. 
Russell, R. V., Report, in Census of India, 1901, vol. xiii. Central Provinces, 

Part I. Nagpur, 1902. 
Russwurm, C., " Ahcrglaube aus Russland," in Zeitschrift fiir detitsche Mytho- 

logie und Sittenkunde, iv. (1859). 
Rutherford, E., Radio-active Substances and their Radiations. Cambridge, 



Ruys, Th. H., " Bezoek an den Kannibalenstam van Noord Nieuw-Guinea," 
in Tijdschriftvan hct h'oninkhjk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genoot- 
schap, Tweede Serie, xxiii. (1906). 

Sabir, C de, " Quelques notes sur les Manegres," in Bulletin de la Socittt de 

Gtographie (Paris), Seme Sene, i. (1861). 
Sacred Books of China. Translated by James Legge. Part 111. The Lt-Kt. 

(Sacred Books of the East, vol. xxvii. Oxford, 1885.) 
Sacred Books of the East, The. Edited by F. Max Muller. Oxford, 1879- 

1910. 

*Saga-Book, of the Viking Club, London. 
Sagas from the Far East, or Kalmouk and Mongolian Traditionary Tales. 

London, 1873. * 

Sagard, F. Gabriel, Le Grand Voyage du pays des Hurons. Nouvelle Edition. 

Librairie Tross, Paris, 1865. 
Sahagun, Bernardino de, Histoire gtntrale des choses de la Nouvelle-Espagn*. 

Traduite par D. Jourdanet et R. Simeon. Paris, 1880. 



U4 THE GOLDEN BO UGH 

Sahagun, Bernardino de continued. 

Aztec text of Book IL, translated by Professor E. Seler, " Altmexi- 

canische Studien,ii.," in Verbffcntlichungen aus dem Koniglichcn Museum 

fitr Volkerkunde, vi. 2/4 Heft. Berlin, 1899. 
St. Ambrose, Sermones, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xvii. 
St Clair, Henry R. f quoted by Andrew Lang, Modern Mythology. 
[S. Clemens Romanus], Recognition**. Ed. . G. Gersdorf. Also in Migne's 

Patrologia Graeca, i. 
St. Cricq, De, '* Voyage du Perou au Bre*sil par les fleuves Ucayali et Amazone, 

Indiens Conibos," in Bulletin de la Socitti de Geographic (Paris), 

4eme SeVie, vi. (1853). 
St James, The Epistle of. 
St. John, The Gospel of. 
St. John, Bayle, Travels of an Arab Merchant in Soudan. Abridged from the 

French. London, 1854. 

St John, H. C., Notes and Sketches from the Wild Coasts of Nipon. Edin- 
burgh, 1880. 

"The Amos," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, ii. (1873). 
St John, R. F. St. Andrew, "A Short Account of the Hill Tribes of North 

Aracan," \n Journal of the Anthropological Institute^ ii. (1873). 
St John, Spenser, Life in the Forests of the Far East. Second Edition. 

London, 1863. 
St Luke, The Gospel of. 
St Mark, The Gospel of. 
S. Martinus Dumiensis, Bishop of Braga, De Pastha t in Mignc's l\itrologi& 

Latino.) Ixxii. 

St. Matthew, The Gospel of. 
S. Sophronius, "SS. Cyri et Joannis Miracula," in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, 

1 xx xvii. Pars Tertia. 
Saintyves, P., " Le Renouvellement du Feu Sacrc*," in Revue dcs 7*ra*litions 

Populates^ xxvii. (1912). 

{Salle, Laisnel de la, Croyances et Itgendes du centre de la France. Paris, 1875. 
Sallustius philosophus, " De diis et mundo," in Fragmenta Philosophorum 

Graecorum. Ed. F. G. A. Mullach. 

Salvado, R., Memoires historiques sur rAustralie. Paris, 1854. 
Samter, E., Familienfeste der Griechen und Romer. Berlin, 1901. 
Samuel, The first Book of. 
Samuel, The second Book of. 

San Marte (A. Schulz), Die Arthur-Sage. Quedlinburg and Leipsic, 1842. 
Sandberg, G. f Tibet and the Tibetans. London, 1906. 
Sanderval, Olivier de, De rAtlantiquc au Niger par la Foutah* Djallon. Paris, 

1883. 

Sangermano, Father, Description of the Burmese Empire. Reprinted at Ran- 
goon, 1885. 
Sapper, Dr. C., " Beitrage zur Ethnographic des sudlichen Mittelamerika," 

in Petermanns Mitteilungcn, xlvii. (1901). 
"Die Gebrauche und religiosen Anschauungcn der Kekchi-Indianer," 

in Internationales Archiv ftir Ethnographic, viii. (1895). 
"Ein Besuch bei den Guatusos in Costarica," in G/otus, Ixxvi. (1899). 
*' Mittelamericanische Caraiben," in Internationales Archiv fur Ethno- 

graphie, x. (1897). 
Sartori, P., " Glockensagen und Glockenaberglaube," in Zeitsihrift des Vertin* 

fur Volkskunde, vii. (1897). 

" Uber das Bauopfer," in Zeitschrift ftir Ethnologic, xxx. (1898). 
Satapatha-Br&hmana, The. Translated by Julius Eggeling. Oxford, 1882- 

1900. (Sacred Books of the East, vols. xii., xxvi., xli., xliii., xliv.) 
Sauv6, L. F., Le Folk-lore des Hautes- Vosges. Paris, 1889. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 115 

Sawyer, F. E., " S. Swithin and Rain-makers," in The Folk-lore JoumaL i. 

(1883). 
Saxo Grammaticus, Historia Danica. Ed. P. E. Miiller. Copenhagen, 1839- 

1858. 
Saxo Grammaticus, The First Nine Books of the Danish History of. Translated 

by O. Elton. London, 1894. 
Sayce, Professor A. H., Lectures on the Religion of the Ancient Babylonians. 

London and Edinburgh, 1887. 
The Hittites. Third Edition. London, 1903. 
" The Hittite Inscriptions," in Recueil de Travaux relatifs a la Philologis 

et a F Archtologic gypticnncs et Assyriennes, xiv. (1893). 
in W. Wright's Empire of the Hittites. Second Edition. London, 

1886. 
Schabelski, A., "Voyage aux colonies russes de 1'Amerique," in Bulletin de /a 

Societlde Geographic (Paris), 2eme Se*rie, iv. (1835). 
Schadee, M. C., " Bijdrage tot de kennis van den godsdienst der Dajaks van 

Landak en Tajan," in Bifdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkitnde van 

Ncdcrlandsch- Indie ) Ivi. (1904). 
" Het familieleven en familierecht der Dajaks van Landak en Tajan," in 

Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkundc van Ncdcrlandsch- Indit ! 9 

Ixiii. (1910). 
Schadcnberg, A., "Beitrage zur Kenntniss der im Innern Nordluzons lebenden 

Stamme," in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fur Anthropologie^ 

Ethnologic und Urgeschichte (1888), bound with Zeitschrift fur 

Ethnologic \ xx. (1888) ; and in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft 

fur Anthropologte^ Ethnologic und Urgeschichte (1889), bound with 

Zeitschrift fur Ethnologic, xxi. (1889). 
* Die Bewohner von Slid- Mindanao und der Insel Samal," in Zeitschrift 

fur Ethnologic, xvii. (1885). 

Schafer, H., Die Mystcricn des Osiris in Abydos. Leipsic, 1904. 
Schandein, L., in Bavaria, Landcs- und Volkskunde des Konigreichs Bayern 

Munich, 1860-1867. 
Schanz, M., Geschichte der romischen Litcratur. Second Edition. Munich, 

1898. 
Scheffer, J., Lapponia. Frankfort, 1673. 

Upsalia. Upsala, 1 666. 
Schell, O., " Einige Bemerkungen Uber den Mond im heutigen Glauben des 

bergischen Volkes," in Am Urquell, v. (1894). 
Schellong, O. t "Das Barlum-fest der Gegend Finsch-hafens, " in Internationales 

Archivftir Ethnographic, ii. (1889). 
" Uber Fumilienlctwn und Gehrauche der Papuas der Umgebung von 

Finschhafen," in Zeitschrift fur Eth nologic, xxi. (1889). 
Scherzer, K., "Die Indianer von" Santa Catalina Istlavacana (Frauenfuss), ein 

Beitrag zur Culturgeschichte der Urbewohner Central -Amerikas," in 

Sitwngsbcrichte der philosophischcn-historischcn Classe der kaiserlichcn 

Akademicdcr Wiswisehaften, xviii. Vienna, 1856. 
Scheube, B., " Der Baerencultus und die Baerenfeste der Ainos," in Mitthci* 

lungcn der Deutschen Gcscllschaft bei Sud und Sud-Ostasiens, Heft 

xxii. Yokohama. 
Die Ainos. Reprinted from Mitthcilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft be* 

Sud und Siid-Ostasicns. Yokohama. 
Schickard, quoted by Lngarde, " Purim," in Abhandlungen der Kbniglichen 

Gesellschaft der Wisicnschaftcn su Gottingen, xxxiv. (1887). 
Schiefner, Anton, Awarische Texte. St. Petersburg, 1873. 

Heldensagen der Minussinschen Tatarcn. St. Petersburg, 1859. 
Schiefner, F. Anton von, Tibetan Talcs. Done into English from the German, 

with an introduction by W. R. S. Ralston. London, 1882. 



1 16 THE GOLDEN BO UGH 

Schinz, H., Deutsch-Sudwest-AJrika. Oldenburg and Leipsic, N.D., preface 

dated 1891. 
Schlegel, G., " La fte de fouler le feu ce*le*bre*e en Chine et par les Chinois ft 

Java," in Internationales Archivfur Ethnographic, ix. (1896). 
Uranographie Chinoise. The Hague and Leyden, 1875. 
Schleicher, August, Litauische Mdrchen t Sprichworter, Rdtsel und Lieder. 

Weimar, 1857. 
" Lituanica," m Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historischen Classe der 

Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, xi. Vienna, 1853, published 

1854. 

Volkstumliches aus Sonnenberg. Weimar, 1858. 
Schleiden, M. J., Das Salz. Leipsic, 1875. 
Schlich, Dr. W., Manual of Forestry, vol. iv. Forest Protection, by W. R. 

Fisher, M.A. Second Edition. London, 1907. 
Schlomann, " Die Malepa in Transvaal, " in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesell- 

schaft ftir Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1894). 
Schloss, Francis S., in letter to the Author (vi. 136 a. 4 ). 
Schlossar, A., " Volksmeinung und Volksaberglaube aus der Deutschen Steier- 

mark," in Gcrmania, N. R. , xxiv. (1891). 
Schmeltz, J. D. E., " Das Pflugfest in China," in Internationales Archiv fur 

Ethnographic, xi. (1898). 
Das Schwirrholz. Hamburg, 1896. 
Schmid, Von, " Het Kakihansch Verbond op het eiland Ceram," in Tijdschrift 

voor Neerlands Indie, deel ii. Batavia, 1843. 
Schmidt, A., Handbuch der griechischen Chronologic. Jena, 1888. 
Schmidt, Bernhard, Das Volhsleben der Neugriechen. Leipsic, 1871. 

Griechische Marchen, Sagen und Volkslieder. Leipsic, 1877. 
Schmidt, George, Moravian Missionary in 1737, quoted by Theophilus Hahn, in 

Tsuni-Goam, the Supreme Being of the /Choi- /Choi. London, 1881. 
Schmidt, K.,yj primae noctis. Freiburg im Breisgau, 188 1. 
Schmidt, P. W., ' Ethnographisches von Berlinhafcn, Deutsch-Neu-Guinea," in 

Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxx. (1899). 
Schmidt, Van, " Aanteekeningcn nopens de zeden, gewoonten en gebruiken, 

benevens de vooroordeelen en bijgelovigheden der bevolking van de 

eilanden Saparoea, Haroekoe, Noessa Laut, en van een gedeelte van de 

zuidkust van Ceram," in Tijdschrift voor Neerlands Indie. Batavia, 

1843- 
Schraidt, W., Dasjahr und seine Tag* in Meinung und Branch der Romanen 

Siebenburgens. Hermannstadt, 1866. 

Schmiedel, Professor P., in notes sent to Dr. J. S. Black (iv. 261 .'). 
Schmitz, J. H., Sitten und Sagen, Lieder, Sptuchworter und Kathsel des Eifler 

Voltes. Treves, 1856-1858. 
*Schneider, Zacharias, Leipziger Chronik, cited by K. Schwenk, Die Mythologi* 

der Slaven, and by Fr. KaurTmann, Balder. 

Schncller, Christian, Mdrchen und Sagen aus Walschtirol. Innsbruck, 1867. 
Scholia Graeca in Aristophanem. Ed. Fr. Dlibner. Paris (Didot), 1877. 
Scholia in Caesaris Germanid Aratea. Ed. Fr. Eyssenhardt, in his edition of 

Martianus Capella. Leipsic, 1866. 
Scholia in Lucianum. Ed. H. Rabe. Leipsic, 1906. 
Scholia in E uripidem. Ed. Ed vardus Schwartz. Berlin, 1887-1891. 
Scholia in Homeri Iliadem. Ex recensions Immanuclis Bekkeri. Berlin, 

1825. 

Scholia in Pindarum. Ed. Aug. Boeckh. Leipsic, 1819. 
Scholia in Sophoclis Tragoedias vetera. Ed. P. N. Papageorgius. Leipsic, 

1888. 
Scholia in Theocritum, Nicandrum et Oppianum. Ed. Fr. Dlibner et U. Calf 

Bussemaker. Paris (Didot), 1849. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 117 

Scholiast on 

Apollonius Rhodius, Argonautica. Ed. Aug. Wellauer. 
Aristides. Ed. G. Dindorf. 

Panathenaicus. 
Aristophanes, Acharnenscs. 

Birds. 

Clouds. 

Ecdcsiazusat. 

Frogs. 

Knights. 

Peace. 

Plutus. 

Thesmophoriazusae. 
Callimacbus. (Callimachca, vol. i. Edidit O. Schneider. Leipsic, 1870- 

I873-) 
Clement of Alexandria, quoted by Chr. Aug. Lobeck, Aglaofhamus. 

Konigsberg, 1829. 
Demosthenes. 
Euripides, Hippolytus. 

Medea. 

Orestes. 

Phoenissae. 

Hesiod, Works and Days. Ed. E. Vollbehr. Kiel, 1844. 
Homer, Iliad. 
Lucian, Dialogi Meretricii. 

Jupiter Tragocdus. 
Nicander, Alexipharmaca. 

Theriaca. 

Oppianus, Halieutica. 
Ovid, Ibis. 

Persius, Satires. Ed. O. Jahn. 
Pindar, Isthmia. 

Olympia. 

Pythia. 
Plato, Gorgias. 

Republic. 

Theaetetus. 
Sophocles, Antiiptte. 

Oedtpus Colonfus. 
Theocritus. 

Thucydides. Ed. Didot. 
*Scholiastes Veronensis, on Virgil. 
Schomann, G. F. f Griechische AlterthUmer. Fourth Edition. Berlin, 1897- 

Schomburgk, Sir R., Reisen in British Guiana. Leipsic, 1847-1848. 

in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fur Anthropologie, Ethnologu 

und Urgesfhichte, 1879. 

Schon, J. F., and Crowther, S., Journals. London, 1848. ,.,.., 

*Sch6nwerth, F., Aus der Oberpfalz, cited by Adalbert Kuhn, in Mythologisch* 

Studien. Glltersloh, 1912. 
Schoolcraft, Henry R., Indian Tribes of the United States. Philadelphia, 1853- 

1856. 

Notes on the Iroquoi*. Albany, 1847. , 

Oneota, or Characteristics of the Ked Race of America. New York and 



*> their History, Condition, and Prospects. Buffalo, 
1851. 



US THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Schott, " Ueber die Sage von Geser-Chan," in Abhandlungen der Koniglichtn 

Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin (1851). 
Schott, Arthur und Albert, Walachische Maehrchen. Stuttgart and Tubingen, 

1845- 
Schrader, ., Die Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament. Dritte Auflage, neu 

bearbeitet von H. Zimmern und H. Winckler. Berlin, ,1902. 
Schrader, Otto, s.v. " Aryan Religion," in Dr. J. Hastings's Encyclopaedia of 

Religion and Ethics, ii. Edinburgh, 1909. 

Reallexikon der indogermanischen Altertumskunde. Strasburg, 1901. 
Sprachvergleichung und Urgeschichte. Second Edition. Jena, 1890. 

Third Edition. Jena, 1905-1907. 
Schreiber, Th., Apollon Pythoktonos. Leipsic, 1879. 
Schrenck, L. von, Reisen und Forschungen im Amur-lande t vol. iii. Part i. 

Die Vblker des Amur-Landes. St. Petersburg, 1891. 
Schroeder, L. v., Die Hochuitsbrauche der Esten. Berlin, 1888. 

" Lihgo (Refrain der lettischen Sonnwendlieder)," in Mitteilungen der 

Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien> xxxii. (1902). 
Schuchhardt, C., Schliemanrfs Ausgrabungen. Second Edition. Leipsic, 

1891. 

Schudt, J. ].,Judische Merkwiirdigkeiten. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1714. 
Schulenburg, Wilibald von, "Volkskundliche Mittheilungen aus der Mark," in 
Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fur Anthropologie t Ethnologie 
und Urgeschichte (1896). 

Wendische Volkssagen und Gebrauche aus dem Spreewald. Leipsic, 1880. 
Wendisches Volksthum. Berlin, 1882. 
Schuller, J. K., Das Todaustragen und der Muorltf* ein Beitrag zur Kunde 

sachsischer Sitte und Sage in Siebenburgen. Hermannstadt, 1861. 
Schulze, " Ueber Ceram und seine Bewohner," in Verhandlungen der Berliner 

Gesellschaft fur Anthropologie^ Ethnologic^ und Urgeschichte (1877). 
Schttrmann, C. W., "The Aboriginal Tribes of Port Lincoln," in Native Tribes 

of South Australia. Adelaide, 1879. 

Schurtz, H., Altersklassen und Mannerbunde. Berlin, 1902. 
Schuyler, ., Turkistan. London, 1876. 
Schwally, Fr., Semitische Kriegsalter turner. Leipsic, 1901. 
Schwaner, C. A. L. M., Borneo, Besckrijvin s van het stroomgebied van den 

Barito. Amsterdam, 1853-1854. 
Schwarz, B., Kamerun. Leipsic, 1886. 

Schwartz, F. L. W., Der Ursprung der Mythologie. Berlin, 1860. 
Schwegler, A., Rbmische Gcsckichte. Tubingen, 1853-1858. 
Schweinfurth, G., The Heart of Africa. Third Edition. London, 1878. 
Sckweuerisches Archivfur Volkskunde. 
Scotsman, The. 
Scott, Rev. David Clement, A Cyclopaedic Dictionary of the Manganja 

Language spoken in British Central Africa. Edinburgh, 1892. 
Scott, (Sir) J. G., and Hardiman, J. P., Gazetteer of Upper Burma and the Shan 

States. Rangoon, 1900-1901. 

Scott, Sir Walter, Journal. First Edition. Edinburgh, 1890. 
Letters on Demonology and Witchcraft. London, 1 884. 
Peveril of the Peak. 
The Pirate. 
Seriptores Rei Rusticae Veteres Latini. Ed. J. G. Schneider. Leipsic, 1794- 

1796. 

Seriptores rerum Livonicarum. Riga and Leipsic, 1848. 
Seriptores rerum mirabilium Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1839. 
Seriptores rerum mythicarum Latini tres Romae nuper reperti (commonly 
referred to at Mythographi Vaticani}. Ed. G. H. Bode. Cellis, 
1834- 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 119 

Scriviner, G. f in E. M. Curr's The Australian Race. 

Scymnus Chius, Orbis descriptio, in Geographi Graeci Minores, ed. C. MUller, 

vol. i. 

Se*billot, Paul, Contes populaires de la Haute-Brctagne. Paris, 1885. 
Coutumes popula ires de la Haute-Bretagnc. Paris, 1886. 
" La Fete des Rois," in Revue des Traditions populaires, iii. (1888). 
Le Folk-lore de France. Paris, 1904-1907. 
LtgendeSi Croyances et Superstitions de la Mer. Paris, 1886. 
Traditions et superstitions de la Haute-Bretagne. Paris, 1882. 
Sechefo, J., "The Twelve Lunar Months among the Basuto," in Anthropos, iv. 

(1909). 
Seeman, B., Viti> an Account of a Government Mission to the Vitian or Fijian 

Islands in the Years 1860-1862. Cambridge, 1 862. 
*S^gonzac, De, Voyage au Maroc, quoted by E. Doutte, Magic et Religion dans 

rAfrique du Nord. 
Seidel, H., " Der Yew'e Dienst im Togolande," in Zeitschrift fur afrikanische 

und oceanischen Sprachen, iii. (1897). 

" Ethnographisches aus Nordost Kamerun," mGIobus, Ixix. (1896). 
"Krankheit, Tod, und Begrabnis bei den Togonegern," in Globus, Ixxii. 

(1897). 

Seidlitz, N. von f "Die Abchasen," in G/obus, Ixvi. (1894). 
Seidlitz, R. von, "Der Selbstmord bei den Tschuktschen," in Ghbus, lix. 

(1891). 
Seifart, K., Sagen> Marchen, Schwanke und Gebrduckc aus Stadt und Stift 

Hildesheim. Zweite Auflage. Hildesheim, 1889. 
*5-7 Kwai Medical Journal. See s.v Hall, Dr. C. H. H. 
Seland or Seeland, Dr., abstract of a Russian work on the Gilyaks by, in 

Archiv Jur Anthropologic^ xxvi. (1900). 
Selden, J., De dis Syris. Leipsic, 1668. 
Seler, Professor Eduard, ** Altmexicanische Studien," in Veroffentlichungen aus 

dem Kbniglichen Museum fur Volketkundc. Berlin, 1890, 1899. 
" The Mexican Chronology," in Bureau of American Ethnology > Bulletin 

No. 28. Washington, 1904. 
Seleucus, quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 42. 
Seligmann, Dr. C. G., ** Ancient Egyptian Beliefs in Modern Egypt," in Essays 

and Studies presented to William Ridgeway. Cambridge, 1913. 
s.v. " Dink:i,"in Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics \ vol. iv. Edited by 

J. Hastings, D.D. Edinburgh, 1911. 
in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxix. (1899). 
in letters and manuscripts sent to the Author (iv. 17 . 3 , 21 .', 22 *.', 

23 n\ 30 nn. ! and a , vi. 161 . 2 ). 
in Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits > v. 

Cambridge, 1904. 

The Cult ofNyakang and the Divine Kings of the Shilluk. Khartoum, 
1911. Reprinted from the Fourth Report of the Wellcome Tropical 
Research Laboratories^ Gordon Memorial College, Khartoum. 
41 The Medicine, Surgery, and Midwifery of the Smaugolo,"in/<wr;w/ of 

the Anthropological Institute^ xxxii. (1902). 
The Melanesians of British New Guinea. Cambridge, 1910. 
Seligmann, C. G., and Murray, Margaret A., "Note upon an Early Egyptian 

Standard," in Man, xi. (1911)* 
Sellin, Dr. E., "Tell Ta'annek," in Denksrhriften der kaiserlichen Akademit 

der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, 1. Vienna, 1904, 
Semper, C., Die Philippinen und ihre Bewohner. WUrzburg, 1869. 
Semper, K., Die Palau-Inseln im Stillen Ocean. Leipsic, 1873. 
Seneca, Opera. Ed. Fr. Haase. Leipsic, 1877-1881. 
Tragoediae. Ed. J. C. Schroder. Delft, 1728. 



126 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Seneca continued. 
Agamemnon* 
Delra. 
Epistulae. 
Hippolytus. 
Naturales Quaestiones. 
quoted by Augustine, De ewitate Dei. 

Senfft, A., "Die Rechtssitten der Jap-Eingeborenen," in Gbbus, xci. (1907). 
" Ethnographische Beitrage tiber die Karolineninsel Yap," in Petermanni 

Mitteilungen, xlix. (1903). 
Sepp, Professor Dr., Altbayerischer Sagenschat*. Munich, 1876. 

Die Religion der alien Deutschen. Munich, 1890. 
Servant, Father, "Notice sur la Nouvelle Ze*lande," in Annales de la Propagation 

de laFoi, xv. (1843). 
Servius, Commtntarii in Virgilium. Ed. H. A. Lion. Got tin gen, 1826. 

Ed. G. Thilo and H. Hagen. Leipsic, 1881- 

Sessions, F., "Some Syrian Folklore Notes," in Folk-lore, ix. (1898). 
Sextus Empiricus. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1842. 
Shakespear, Lieut. - Colonel J., "The Kuki-Lushai Clans," in Journal of the 

Royal Anthropological Institute^ xxxix. (1909). 
The Lushei Kuki Clans. London, 1912. 
Shakespeare, Henry V. 

Macbeth. 
Shamanism in Siberia and European Russia," vs\ Journal of the Anthropological 

Institute^ xxiv. (1895). 

Shaw, Barnabas, Memorials of South Africa. London, 1840. 
Shaw, G. A., "The Betsileo," in The Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar 
Magazine. Reprint of the First Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1885. 
Shaw, Rev. Mr., quoted by Thomas Pennant in his "Tour in Scotland, 1769," 

printed in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels^ iii. London, 1909. 
Shaw, Thomas, " On the Inhabitants of the Hills near Rajamahall," in Asiatic 

Researches^ vol. iv. London, 1807. 
Sheane, J. H. West, " Wemba Warpaths," in Journal of the African Society^ 

No. xll (October 1911). 
Shelford, R., "Two Medicine -Baskets from Sarawak," in Journal of the 

Anthropological Institute^ xxxiii. (1903). 
*$herring, M. A., Hindu Tribes and Castes, cited by H. A. Rose, in Indian 

Antiquary t xxxi. (1902). 
Shetland News> February 1st, 1913. 
Shooter, Rev. Joseph, The Kafirs of Natal and the Zulu Country. Ixmdon, 

1857. 

Shortland, Edward, Maori Religion and Mythology. London, 1882. 
The Southern Districts of New Zealand. London, 1851. 
Traditions and Superstitions of the New Zealanders. Second Edition. 

London, 1856. 
Shortt, J., "The Bayadere or Dancing-girls of Southern India," in Memoirs oj 

the Anthropological Society of London, iii. (1867-1869). 

Sibree, Rev. J., "Curiosities of Words connected with Royalty and Chief- 
tainship," Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine^ No. xi 
(1887). 

"Divination among the Malagasy," in Folk-lore t iii. (1892). 
\n Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxi. (1892). 
Madagascar and its People. London, [1870]. 

" Remarkable Ceremonial at the Decease and Burial of a Betsileo Prince,'* 
in Antananarivo Annual^ No. xxii. (1898), quoted by A. van Gcnnep, 
Tabou et totemisme 4 Madagascar. 
The Great African Island. London, 1 880. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 



I2t 



Sibthorp, in R. Walpole's Memoirs relating to European and Asiatic Turkey. 

London, 1817. 
Siebold, H. von, Ethnologische Studien iiber die Aino auf der Insel Yesso. 

Berlin, 1881. 

Siebs, Th., "Das Saterland," in Zeitschrift fur Volkskunde, iii. (1893). 
Silius Italicus. Punica. Ed. J. C. T. ErnestL Leipsic, 1791-1792. 
Simmons, Rev. E. Z., " Idols and Spirits," in Chinese Recorder and Missionary 

Journal, xix. (1888). 
* Simons, F. A., "An Exploration of the Goajira Peninsula, U.S. of Colombia," 

in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society \ N.S., vii. (1885). 
Simpson, William, The Buddhist Praying Wheel. London, 1896. 

Also in a private communication to the Author (iii. 125 n. 3 ) 
Simrock, K., Die Edda. Eighth Edition. Stuttgart, 1882. 

Handbuch der deutschen Mythologie. Fifth Edition. Bonn, 1878. 
Simson, Alfred, in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vii. (1878). 

"Notes on the Jivaros and Canelos Indians," in Journal of the Anthrop* 

logical Institute, ix. (1880). 

Travels in the Wilds of Ecuador. London, 1887. 

Sinclair, Sir John, Statistical Account of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1791-1799. 
Singleton, Miss A. H., in letters to the Author (viii. 320 n.\ xi. 192 n. 1 ). 
" Sitten und Gebrauche in Duderstadt," in Zeitsckrift far deutsche Mythologie 

und Sittenkunde, ii. (1855). 
Sitxungsberichte der Kbniglichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu 

Afunchen. 
Sitzunqsbcrichte der Koniglichtn Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften XK 

Berlin. 

Sitzungsberichte der mathematischen-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiser- 
lichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Vienna. 
Sitzungsberichte der philosophischcn-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akadcmie 

der Wissenschaften. Vienna. 
Sitzungsbcri elite der philosophischcn-philologischcn und historischen Classe der 

Kbniglichen Bayerischen Akademu der Wissenschaften zu Miinchen. 
Six, J., 'Die Eriphyle des Polygnot,"in Mittheilungen des Kaiserlich Deutschen 

Archaeologischen Instituts^ Athcnische Abtheilung, xix. ( 1 894). 
Skeat, W. W., Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Oxford, 

1910. 
Skeat, W. W., Malay Magic. London, 1900. 

" Snakestones and Stone Thunderbolts," in Folk-lore, xxiii. (1912). 
Skeat, W. W M and Blagden, C. O., Pagan Races of tlic Malay Peninsula. 

London, 1906. 

Skene, W. F., Celtic Scotland. 1876-1880. 
Skinner, Principal J., Introduction to Kings, in The Century Bible. 

on I Kings xiv. 23. 
Sleeman, Major-General Sir W. H., Gambles and Recollections of an Indian 

Official. New Edition. Westminster, 1893. 

Sleigh, Mr., of Lifu, quoted by Prof. E. B. Tylor, in Journal of the Anthropo- 
logical Institute, xxviii. (1898). 
Smet, J. de, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xi. (1838), xiv. (1842), 3^. 

(1843). 
Voyages aux Montagnes Rocheuses. Nouvelle Edition. Paris and Brussels, 

1873. 

Smet, P. J. de, Western Missions and Missionaries. New York, 1863. 
Smith, A. H., "Illustrations to Bacchylides," in Journal of Hellenic Studies, 

xviii. (1898). 
Smith, Mrs. E. A., " Myths of the Iroquois," in Second Annual Report of the 

Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1883. 
Smith, E. R., Tht Araucanians. London, 1855. 

VOL. XII I 



,22 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Smith, George Adam, s.v. " Bethlehem," in Encyclopaedia Biblica^ L 

Historical Geography of the Holy Land. London, 1894. 
Smith, Prof. G. C. Moore, in letter to the Author (viii. 329 n. 1 ). 
Smith, G. H., "Some Betsimisaraka Superstitions," in The Antananarivo 

Annual and Madagascar Magazine, No. I o (Christmas, 1886). 
Smith, (Sir) Henry Babington, in Folk-lore, v. (1894). 
Smith, J., Trade and Travels in the Gulph of Guinea. London, 1851. 
Smith, Mrs. James, The Booandik Tribe. Adelaide, 1880. 
Smith, W., Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities. Third Edition. 

London, 1890-1891. 

Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography. London, 1873. 
Smith, W., and Cheetham, S., Dictionary of Christian Antiquities. London, 

1875-1880. 
Smith, W. Robertson, " Animal Worship and Animal Tribes," in Journal oj 

Philology, ix. (1880). 

"Ctesias and the Semiramis Legend," mEnglish Historical Review^. (1887). 
Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia. Cambridge, 1885. 

New Edition. London, 1903. 

Lectures on the Religion of the Semites. Second Edition. London, 1894. 
" Sacrifice," in Encyclopaedia Britannica. Ninth Edition, vol. xxi. 1886. 
The Old Testament in the Jewish Church. Second Edition. London and 

Edinburgh, 1892. 

The Prophets of Israel. Second Edition. London, 1902. 
Also in private communications to the Author (i. 301 if. 8 , iii. 77 *.*, 96 w. 1 , 

v. 10 n. 1 , vii. 259 w. 1 , viii. 27 . 6 , 251 . 6 , 280 .). 

Smyth, R. Brough, The Aborigines of Victoria. Melbourne and London, 1878. 
Smyth, W., and Lowe, F., Narrative of a Journey from Lima to Para. 

London, 1836. 

Socrates, Historia Ecclesiastica, in Migne's Patrologia Gracca, Ixvii. 
Soddy, F., The Interpretation of Radium. Third Edition. London, 1912. 
Soderblom, N., La Vte Future d'apris le MasuUisme. Paris, 1901. 

Les Fravashis. Paris, 1899. 

Soleillet, Paul, UAJrique Occidentale. Paris, 1877. 
Solinus, Collectanea. Ed. Th. Mommsen. Berlin, 1864. 
Solms-Laubach, Graf zu, "Die Herkunft, Domestication und Verbreitung del 
gewohnlichen Feigenbaums (Ficus Carica, L.)," in Abhandlungen der 
IConiglichen Gesellschafl der Wissenschaften %u Gottingen, xxviii. (1882). 
Solomon, V., "Extracts from Diaries kept in Car Nicobar," \& Journal of the 

Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902). 
Somerville, B. T., (( Notes on some Islands of the New Hebrides," v& Journal of 

the Anthropological Institute, xxiii. (1894). 
Somerville, Professor William, of Oxford. Private communications to the 

Author (ii. 328 *.', vii. 193 n.). 
Sommer, E., Sagtn, Mdrchen und Gtbrauche aus Sachsen und Thuringen. 

Halle, 1846. 

Sonnerat, Voyage aux Indes orientales et a la Chine. Paris, 1782. 
Sonnini, C. S., Travels in Upper and Lower Egypt. Translated from the 

French. London, 1800. 
Sopater, in Rhetores Graeci. Ed. Chr. Wall. 
Sophocles, Plays and Fragments, in Poetae Scenici Graeci, ed. G. Dindorf, 

London, 1869. Ed. R. C. Jebb. Cambridge, 1892-1900, 
Ajax. 
Antigone. 
Electro. 

Oedipus Coloneus. 
Oedipus Tyrannus. 
quoted by Plutarch, De audiendis foelif. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 123 

Sophocles continued. 

Root-cutters, quoted by Macrobiui, Saturnalia. 
Trachiniae. 

Souche*, B., Croyances, presages et traditions diverses. Niort, 1880. 

(South African} Folk-lore Journal. 

Southey, R., History of Brazil. London, 1817-1819. 

Second Edition. London, 1822. 

Sowerby, James, English Botany. London, 1796-1805. 
Sozomenus, Historia Ecclesiastica, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, IxviL 
Spafford, Jacob E., "Around the Dead Sea by Motor Boat," in The Geographical 

Journal, xxxix. (1912). 

Spartianus, Aelius, in Scriptores Historiae Augusta*, ed. H. Peter, Leipsic, 1884. 
Caracallus. 
Pescennius Niger. 
"Specimen Calendarii Gentilis," appended to the Edda Rhythmica seu 

Antiquior, vulgo Saemundina dicta, Pars iii. Copenhagen, 1828. 
Speck, Frank G., Ethnology oj the Yuchi Indians. Philadelphia, 1909. 
Speckmann, F., Die Herman nsburger Mission inAfrika. Hermannsburg, 1876. 
Spectator ', The. London, 1711-1712, 1714. 
Speight, Harry, The Craven and North- West Yorkshire Highlands. London, 

1892. 

Tramps and Drives in the Craven Highlands. London, 1895. 
Speijer, J. S., " Le Dieu remain Janus," in Revue de VHistoire des Religions^ 

xxvi. (1892). 

Spencer, Edmund, Travels in Circassia, fCrim Tartary, etc. London, 1836. 
Spencer, Herbert, First Principles. Third Edition. London, 1875. 
Spencer, J., De legibus Hebraeorum. The Hague, 1686. 
Spencer, W. Baldwin, in letter to the Author (v. 101 .) 

An Introduction to the Study of Certain Native Tribes of the Northern Ter. 
ritory. (Bulletin of the Northern Territory -, No. 2. Melbourne, 1912). 
Spencer, Baldwin, and Gillen, F. J., Across Australia. London, 1912. 
The Native Tribes of Central Australia. London, 1899. 
The Northern Tribes of Central Australia. London, 1904- 
Spenser, Edmund, View of the State of Ireland. Reprinted in H. Motley's 

Ireland under Elizabeth and James the First. London, 1890. 
Sphinx. 

Spiess, C., "Einiges Uber die Bedeutung der Personennamen der Evheer in 
Togo-Gebiete," in Mitttilungen des Seminars Jur orientalische Sprachen 
tu Berlin, vu (1903), Dritte Abteilung. 

" Religionsbegriffc der Evheer in West-Afrika," in Mitteilungen des 
Seminars Jur orientalische Sprachen *u Berlin, vi. (1903)* Dritte 
Abteilung. 
Spieth, H., "Jagdgebrauche in Avatime," in Mitteilungen der Geographischen 

Gesellschaft *u Jena, iz. (1890). 
Spieth, Jakob, Der Jehve Dienst der Evhe-Neger," in Mitteilungen der 

Geoeraphischen Gesellschaft zujena, xii. (1893). 
Die Ewe-Stdmme: Material *ur Kunde des Ewe-Volkes in Deutsch-Togo. 

Berlin, 1906. 

Die Religion der Eweer in Sud-Togo. Leipsic, 191 1. 
Spire, F., Rain-making in Equatorial Africa," in Journal of the African 

Society, No. 17 (October 1905). 

Spitta-Bey, G., Contes arabes moderates. Leyden and Paris, 1883. 
Spix, J. B. von, und Martius, C F. Ph. von, Reise in Brasilien. Munich, 

1823-1831. 

Spoer, Mrs. H. H., " The Powers of Evil in Jerusalem," in Folk-lore, xviil (1907), 
Spratt, T, A. R, and Forbes, E., Travels in Lycia. London, 1847. 



124 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Sprecuwenberg, A. F. van, "Een blik op de Minahassa," in Tijdsch^ift voot 

NetrlancTs Indie. Zevende Jaargang, Vierde deel, Batavia, 1845 

Achtste Jaargang, Erste deel, Batavia, 1846. 
Sproat, G. M., Scenes and Studies of Savage Life. London, 1 868. 
Stanbridge, W., "On the Aborigines of Victoria," in Transactions of the 

Ethnological Society of London^ N.S., i. (1861). 
" Some Particulars of the General Characteristics, Astronomy, and 

Mythology of the Tribes in the Central Part of Victoria, South 

Australia," in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London^ N.S., 

i. (1861). 

Stanbridge, W. E., quoted by R. Brough Smyth in Aborigines of Victoria. 
Standing, H. F., " Malagasy fady," in Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar 

Magazine, vol. ii. (Reprint of the Second Four Numbers, 1881-1884.) 

Antananarivo, 1896. 

Stanley, A. P., Sinai and Palestine. Second Edition. London, 1856. 
Stanley, H. M., Through the Dark Continent. London, 1878. 
Stannus, H. S., "Notes on some Tribes of British Central Africa," in Journal oj 

the Royal Anthropological Institute* xl. (1910). 

Starr, Frederick, "Holy Week in Mexico," in 7*he Journal of American Folk- 
lore^ xii. (1899). 

Statius, Opera Omnia. London (Valpy), 1824. 
Sylvae. 
Thebats. 
*Status Scholae Etonensis (A.D. 1560), quoted by John Brand, Popular 

Antiquities of Great Britain, and T. F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular 

Customs. 

Stchoukine, Ivan, Le Suicide collect if dans le Raskol russe. Paris, 1903. 
Stebbing, E. B., " The Loranthus Parasite of the Moru and Ban Oaks," in 
Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. New Series, v. 

Calcutta, 1910. 
Steedman, A., Wanderings and Adventures in the Interior oj Southern Africa. 

London, 1835. 
Steel, F. A., and Temple, R. C, Wide-awake Stories. Bombay and London, 

1884. 

Steele, Sir Richard, in The Spectator, Friday, 1 4th Deceml>er 1711. 
Steere, Edward, Swahili Tales. London, 1870. 
Stehle, Bruno, " Volksglauben, Sitten und Gebrauche in Lothringen," Globus, 

lix. (1891). 
Steinen, Karl von den, Unter den Naturuolkem Zentral-Brasilicns. Berlin, 

1894- 
Stella, Erasmus, " De Borussiae antiquitatibus," in Simon Grynaeus's Novus 

Orbis regionum ac insularum vetenbus incognitarum, . Paris, 1532. 
Steller, G. W., Beschreibung von dem Lande Kamtschatka. Frankfort and 

Leipsic, 1774. 

Stengel, P., "Die Opfer der Hellenen an die Winde," in Hermes, xvi. (1881). 
in Pauly-Wissowa's Real-Encyclopadie der classischen Altertumswissen- 

scJiaft, v. 
" Zum griechischen Opferritual," in Jahrbuch des Kaiserlichen Deutsche* 

Archaeologischen Instituts^ xviii. (1903). 
Stenin, N. von, "Die Permier," in Globus, IxxL (1897). 

Stenin, P. von, "Das Gewohnheitsrecht der Samojeden," in Globus, Ix. (1891). 
" Die Kirgisen des Kreises Saissanak im Gebiete von Ssemipalatinsk," in 

Globus, Ixix. (1906). 
*' Ein neuer Beitrag zur Ethnographic der Tscheremissen," in Globvs, Iviii. 

(1890). 

" Jochelson's Forschungen unter den Jukagiren," in Globus, IxxvL (1899). 
'* Uber den Geisterglauben in Ruuland," in Glob us, IviL (1890). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 125 

Stephan, E., und Graebner, F., Ncu-Mccklcnburg. Berlin, 1907. 

Stephani, L., in Comptt-rcndu de la Commission Imperiale Archtologiqut. St, 

Petersburg, 1863. 
in Cotnpte-rendu de la Commission Imperial* ArchMogiqu* pour Vanne* 

1869. St Petersburg, 1870. 

Stephanus Byzantius, Ethnica. Ed. Ant. Westermann. Leipsic, 1839. 
Sternberg, Leo, "Die Religion der Gilyaken," in Archiv fur Religionswissen- 

schaft, viii. (1905). 
Steuding, in W. H. Roscher's Lexicon der griechischen und rbmischen Mytho- 

logie, ii. 
Stevens, H. Vaughan, " Mitteilungcn aus dem Frauenleben der Orang Belendas, 

der Orang Djakun und der Orang Laut," bearbeitet von Dr. Max 

Bartels, in Zeitschrift fur Ethnologic^ xxviii. (1896). 
*Stevens, Captain John, The History of Persia. London, 1715. 
Stevenson, M. C., "The Sia," Eleventh Annual Report of the Bureau of 

Ethnology. Washington, 1894. 
Stevenson, Mrs. Matilda Coxe, "The Zuni Indians," in Twenty-Third Annual 

Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology. Washington, 1904. 
Stewart, Rev. Allan, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, xv. 
Stewart, Balfour, The Conservation of Energy. Fourth Edition. London, 

1877. 

Stewart, C. S., A Visit to the South Seas. London, 1832. 
Stewart, D., in E. M. Curr's Australian Race, iii. 
Stewart, Rev. J., D.D., Lovedale, South Africa. Edinburgh, 1894. 
Stewart, Lieut. R., " Notes on the Northern Cachar," in Journal of the Asiatic 

Society of Bengal, xxiv. (1855). 
Stewart, W. Grant, The Popular Superstitions and Festive Amusements of the 

Highlanders of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1823. 

New Edition. London, 1851. 
Stigand, Captain C. II., To Abyssinia though an Unknown Land. London, 

1910. 
Stigand, J. A., The Volcano of Smeroe, Java," in The Geographical Journal^ 

xxviii. (1906). 
Stobaeus, Eclogac. Ed. A. Meincke. Leipsic, 1860-1864. 

Florilcgium, Ed. A. Meiueke. Leipsic, 1855-1857. 
Stokes, H. J., "Walking through Fire," in Indian Antiquary, ii. (1873). 
Stokes, Maive, Indian Fairy Talts. London, 1880. 
Stoll, s.w. "Kinyras" and "Melikertes,"in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon dcrgriechi* 

sthen und romischen Mythologie. 
Stoll, Otto, Die Ethnologic der Indiana stamme von Guatemala. Leyden, 1889. 

Suggestion und Hypnotism. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1904. 
Stone, R. II., Jn Aftic's Forest and Jungle. Edinburgh and London, 1900. 
Stories of the A'ings of Norway (Heimskringla}. Done into English by 

W. Morris and E. Magnusson. London, l893-i95- 

Stout, Professor G. F., of St. Andrews. Private communication (viii. 261 w. 1 ). 
Stow, G. W., Native Races of South Africa. London, 1905. 
*Stow, John, A Survay of London. Edited by Henry Morley. London, N.n. 
A Survey of London, written in the Year 1398. Edited by William J. 

Thorns. London, 1876. 
Strabo. Ed. Aug. Meineke. Leipsic, 1866-1877. 

Ed. C Milller et F. DUbner. Paris (Didot), 1853. 
Strachey, W., Historic of travail* into Virginia Britannia. Hakluyt Society. 

London, 1849. 
Strack, H. L., Das Blut im Glauben und Abtrglauben der Menschhcit. Mumth, 

1900. 
Strackerjan, L., Aberglaub* und Sa&n aus dem Hertogthum Oldenburg. Olden- 

burg, 1867. 



136 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Strauss and Torney, Victor von, Die alt&gyptischen Cotter und Gottersagen 

Heidelberg, 1889-1891. 
Strausz, Adolf, Die Bulgaren. Leipsic, 1898. 
Streatfield, H. C, "Ranchi," in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Ixxii. 

Part iil Calcutta, 1904. 
Strong, Dr., in C. G. Seligmann's The Melanesians of British New Guinea. 

Cambridge, 1910. 

Strube, C, Studien uber den Bilderkreis von Eleusis. Lcipsic, 1870. 
Strutt, Joseph, The Sports and Pastimes of the People of England. New Edition, 

by W. Hone. London, 1834. 
Strays, John, Voiages and Travels. London, 1684. 
Stuart, Mrs. A., in letter to the Author (xi. 287 *.*). 
Stubbes, Phillip, The Anatomic of Abuses. F. J. Furnivall's reprint. London, 

1877-1882. 

Stuhlmann, Fr., Mil Emin Pascha ins Her* von Afrika. Berlin, 1894. 
Stukeley, W., The Medallic History of Marcus Anrelius Valerius Carausius, 

Emperor in Britain. London, 1757-1759. 
Stumpf, J., and Campell, Ulr., quoted by Dr. F. J. Vonbun, Beitrdge *ur 

deutschen Mythologie gesammelt in Churrhaetien. Chur, 1862. 
Sturluson, Snorri, Chronicle of the Kings of Norway. See s.v. Heimskringla. 
Suetonius. Ed. C L. Roth. Leipsic, 1871. 
Caligula. 
Divus Augustus. 
Divus Claudius. 
Divus lulius. 
Divus Vespasian**. 
Nero. 
Otho. 
Tiberius. 

Suidas, Lexicon. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1854. 
Sulpicius Severus, Vita S. Martini. Ed. C. Halm. Vienna, 1866. 
Sunder, D. y " Exorcism of Wild Animals in the Sundarbans," in Journal of the 

Asiatic Society of Bengal, Ixxii. part iii. Calcutta, 1904. 
Sundermann, H., " Die Insel Nias und die Mission daselbst," in Allgemeine 

Missions-Zeitschrift, XL (August, September, October 1884). 
Die Insel Nias und die Mission daselbst. Barmen, 1905. 
^Survey of the South of Ireland, quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of 

Great Britain. London, 1882-1883. 

Sutton, J., quoted by Rev. J. Macdonald, Religion and Myth. London, 1893. 
Svoboda, W., "Die Bewohner des Nikobaren-Archipels," in Internationales 

Archiv fur Ethnographic, v. (1892), vi. (1893). 
Swainson, Rev. C., The Folk Lore and Provincial Names of British Birds. 

London, 1886. 

Swan, James G., The Indians of Cape Flattery, quoted by Franz Boas, "The 
Social Organization and the Secret Societies of the Kwakiutl Indians," 
in Report of the United States National Museum for 1895. Washington, 
1897. 

Swanton, J. R., "Contributions to the Ethnology of the Haida," in Memoir of 
the American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific 
Expedition. Leyden and New York, 1905. 
Haida Texts and Myths, in Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin^ 

No. 29. Washington, 1905. 

Indian Tribes of the Lower Mississippi Valley. Washington, 1911. 
'Social Conditions, Beliefs and Linguistic Relationship of the Tlingit 
Indians," in Twenty-sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of American 
Ethnology. Washington, 1908. 
Symmachus, Epistolae, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xviii. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 127 

*Tabari, Arab chronicler. 

Tabcrer, W. S. f "Mashonaland Natives," in Journal of the African Society* 

No. 15 (April 1905). 

Tache, Mgr., letter in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxiv. (1852). 
Tacitus. Ed. J. G. Baiter et J. G. Orelli. Second Edition. Zurich, 1859- 

Berlin, 1877. 
Annals. 
Germania. 
Historiae. 
Taillepied, F. N., Recueil des Antiquitez et singularitez de la ville de Rouen. 

Rouen, 1587. 

*Taittirya Brahmana, quoted by Denham Rouse, in Folk-lore, vii. (1889). 
Talbot, P. Amaury, in letter to the Author (v. 271 .). 

In the Shadow of the Bush. London, 1912. 
Tanner, John. See s.v. Narrative. 
Taplin, Rev. G., in E. M. Curr's The Australian Race. 

" Notes on the Mixed Races of Australia," in Journal of the Anthropological 

Institute, iv. (1875). 

"The Narrinyeri," in Native Tribes of South Australia Adelaide, 1879. 
Targioni-Tozzetti, G., Saggio di navelline, canti ed usanze popolari della Ciociaria. 

Palermo, 1891. 
Tate, H. R., "Further Notes on the Kikuyu Tribe of British East Africa, 1 * 

\TL Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904). 
"The Native Law of the Southern Gikuyu of British East Africa," in 

Journal of the African Society, No. xxxv. (April 1910). 
Tatian, Oratio ad Graecos. Ed. J. C. T. Otto. Jena, 1851. 
Tauern, O. D., "Ceram," in Zeitschrift fur Ethnologic, xlv. (1913). 
Tausch, " Notices of the Circassians," in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society % 

i. (1834). 
Tautain, Dr., "Notes sur les croyances et pratiques religieuses des Banmanas," 

in Revue d* Ethnographic, iii. (1885). 
Tavernier, J. B., in John Harris's Collection of Voyages and Travels, vol. i. 

London, 1744. 

Voyages en Turquie, en Perse, et aux hides. The Hague, 1718. 
Taylor, C. Boyson, " Easter in Many Lands," in Everybody's Magazine. 

New York, 1903. 
Taylor, Isaac, The Origin of the Aryans. London, N.D. Preface dated December, 

1889. 
Taylor, Rev. Richard, Te Jka A Maui, or New Zealand and its Inhabitants. 

Second Edition. London, 1870. 
Tchlraz, Minas, " Notes sur la mythologie Arme'nienne," in Transactions of the 

Ninth International Congress of Orientalists. London, 1893. 
Tegner, Swedish poet, cited by J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie. Fourth Edition. 
Teit, J., The Lillooet Indians. Leyden and New York, 1906. (Memoir of 

the American Museum of Natural History, The Jesuf North Pacific 

Expedition, vol. ii. part v. New York.) 
The Shuswap. Leyden and New York, 1909. (Memoir of the American 

Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, 

vol. ii. part vii. New York.) 
The Thompson Indians of British Columbia. {Memoir of the American 

Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, 

Tol. i. part iv. New York, April 1900.) 
Temesvary, R., Volksbrauche und Aberglauben in der Geburtshilfe und der Pflcg* 

des Neugeborenen in Ungarn. Leipsic, 1900. 
Temme, J. D. H., Die Volkswagen der Altmark. Berlin, 1839. 
Temple, Lieut. -Colonel Sir Richard C., in Indian Antiquary, xi. (1882). 
"Opprobrious Names," in Indian Antiquary, x. (1881). 



128 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Temple, Lieut -Colonel Sir Richard C. continued. 

The Andaman and Nicobar Islands, in The Census of India, 190*9 vol. ill 

Calcutta, 1903. 

Tendeloo, H. J., "Verklaring van het zoogenaamd Oud-Alfoersch Teeken- 
schrift," in Mededeelingen van weg* het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenoot- 
schap, xxxvi. (1892). 

Tennant, R., Sardinia and its Resources. Rome and London, 1885. 
Teofilo, " La notte di San Giovanni in Oriente," in Archivio per lo Studio dellt 

Tradition i Popolari, vil (1888). 
Teraaux-Compans, H., Essai sur Vancien Cundinamarca. Paris, N.D. 

Voyages, relations et mtmoircs originaux, pour servir a Phistoire de la 

dlcouvertedeVAmerique. Paris, 1837-1841. 

Terrien, Missionary F., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, liv. (1882). 
Tertre, Jean Baptiste du, Hi 'stoire gtnerale des Antilles. Paris, 1667-1671. 
Histoire generale des Isles de S. Christ ophe, de la Guadeloupe, de la Mar- 
tinique et autres dans FAmeriquc. Paris, 1654. 
Tertullian, Opera. Ed. F. Oehler. Leipsic, 1851-1854. Ed. E. F. Leopold, 

Pars i. Libri Apologetici. Leipsic, 1839. 
Ad martyres. 
AdNationes. 
Adversus Judaeos. 
Aduersus Marcionem. 
Apologcticzts. 

Contra Gnosticos Scorpiace. 
De corona militis. 
De jejunio. 

De praescriptione haereticorunt. 
De spectaculis. 

De virginibus velandis, in Migne's Patrologia Latino, 11. 
Teschauer, Carl, S.J., " Mythen und alte Volkssagen aus Brasilien, " in Anthropos % 

i. (1906). 

Tessier, " Sur la fete annuelle de la roue fiamboyante de la Saint-Jean, a Basse- 
Kontz, arrondissement de Thionville," in Memoires et dissertations 
publttcs par la Socittt Roy ale des Antiquaires de France, v. (1823). 
Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs. Translated and edited by R. H. Charles. 

London, 1908. 
Tettau, W. J. A. von, und Temme, J. D. H., Die Volkssagen Ostpreussens^ 

Litthauens und Westpreussens. Berlin, 1837. 
Tetzlaff, W., " Notes on the Laughlan Islands," in Annual Report on British 

New Guinea, 1890-1891. Brisbane, 1892. 
Tetzner, Dr. F., " Die Kuren in Ostpreussen," in Globus, Ixxv. (1899). 

"Die Tschechen und Mahrer in Schlesien," in Globus, Ixxviii. (1900). 
Teysmannia, No. 2. 1896. 
Theal, G. McCall, Kaffir Folk-lore. Second Edition. London, 1886. 

Records of South- Eastern Africa. 1 90 1 . 

Theocritus, Idyllia. Iterum edidit A. T. A. Fritsche. Leipsic, 1868-1869. 
Theodoretus, In Euchielis cap. viii., in Migne'i Patrologia Graeca, Ixxxi. 
^Theodoras, Metamorphoses. 

Theognis, in Poetae Lyrici Graeci, ed. Th. Bergk, vol. ii. 
Theophanes, Chronographia. Ed. J. Classen. Bonn, 1839-1841. 
Theophrastus, Opera quae supersunt omnia. Ed. Fr. Wimiuer. Paris (Didot), 1 866 
Characters, "The Superstitious Man." 
De causis plantarum. 
Deigne. 

De signis tempestatum. 
De vtntis. 
ffistoria Plantarum. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 



129 



Theopompus, cited by Athenaeus. Fragments in Fragmenta Historicorum 

Graccorum, ed. C. Mttiler, vol. i. 
Thesaurus Linguae Latinae. Leipsic, 1906- 
Thevenot, Relations des divers voyages, 4eme Partie (Paris, 1672), Voyage a 

la Chine des PP. I. Grueber et d'Orville." 
Thevet, Andre*, La Cosmographie universelle. Paris, 1575. 

Les Singularity de la France Antarctiquc, autrement nominee Amtrique. 

Antwerp, 1558. 
Thicrs, J. B., Trait f des Superstitions. Paris, 1679. 

Fifth Edition. Paris, 1741. 

Thilenius, G., Ethnographische Ergebnisse aus Melanesien. Halle, 1903. 
Thomas, Cyrus, The Maya Year. Washington, 1894. (Smithsonian Institution^ 

Bureau of Ethnology.} 
Thomas, J. W., "De jacht op het eiland Nias," in Tijdschrift voor Indische 

Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde t xxvi. (1880). 
Thomas, Northcote W., Anthropological Report on the loo-speaking Peoples of 

Nigeria. London, 1913. 
Natives of Australia. London, 1906. 

"The Scape-Goat in European Folk-lore," in Folk-lore, xvii. (1906). 
Thomas-de-Saint-Mars, "Fete de Saint Estapin," in Mtwoires de la SociM 

Roy ale des Antiquaires de France ', i. (1817). 

Thomas the Rhymer, verses ascribed to, quoted by the Rev. John B. Pratt, 
Buchan. Second Edition. Aberdeen, Edinburgh, and London, 1859. 
Thompson, G., 7'rave/s and Adventures in Southern Africa. London, 1827. 
Thompson, R Campbell, Semitic Magic. London, 1908. 
Thomson, A. S , The Story of New Zealand. London, 1859. 
Thomson, Basil C., Savage Island. London, 1902. 
South Sea Yarns. Edinburgh and London, 1894. 
The Fiji an s. London, 1908. 

Thomson, Joseph, Wirough Masai Land. London, 1885. 
Thomson, \V. M., The tend and the Book. London, 1859. 

The Land and the Book y Central Palestine and Phoenicia. London, 1883. 
7*he Land and the Book^ Lebanon^ Damascus, and beyond Jordan. London, 

1886. 

Thorpe, B., Northern Mythology. London, 1851-1852. 
Thouar, A., Explorations dans FAmtrique du Sud. Paris, 1891. 
Thousand and One Nights^ The^ commonly called, in England, The Arabian 
Nights' Entertainment. Translated by E. W. Lane. London, 1839- 
1841. 
Thraemer, E., s.v. "Dionysos," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischcn 

und romischen Mythologie> i. 
*9paKtK*) 'EireTijp/j. Athens, 1897. 

Thucydides. Ed. Thomas Arnold. Fourth Edition. Oxford, 1857. 
Thunberg, C. P., Voyages aujapon. Paris, 1796. 
Thurnwald, R., "Im UUmarck-archipel und auf den Salomo-inseln," in Zeit- 

schriftfiir Ethnologie* xlii. (1910). 
Thurston, Edgar, Castes and 7nbes of Southern India. Madras, 1909. 

" Deformity and Mutilation," in Madras Government Museum^ Bulletin^ 

vol. iv. No. 3. Madras, 1903. 

Ethnographic Notes in Southern India. Madras, 1906. 

Tibullus, Camrina. Ed. C. G. Heyne et E. C. F. Wunderlich. Leipsic, 1817. 
*Tiedc, Merkwiirdigkeiten Schlesiens (1804), quoted by P. Drechsler, Sitte, 

Brauch und Volksglaube in Schlesicn, \. Leipsic, 1903. 
Tiele, C. P., Babylouisch-assynsche Gtschichte. Gotha, 1886-1888. 
Geschiehte der Religion im Altertum. Gotha, 1896-1903. 
Geschiedenis van den Godsdienst in de Oudheid. Amsterdam, 1893-1902. 
History of the Egyptian Religion. London, 1882. 



150 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Tijdschrift van het Koninklijh Nederlandsch Aardrijkshundig Genootschap. 

Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenhunde. 

Tijdschrift voor Norlands Indie. 

Tilak, Bal Gangadhar, The Arctic Home in the Vedas. Poona and Bombay, 

1903. 
Tille, A., Die Geschichte der deutschen Weihnacht. Leipsic, preface dated 

1893. 

Tilton, . L., quoted in Folk-lore, vi. (1895). 
Timaeus, cited by Tertullian, De spectaculis, 5. 

in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Mliller, vol. i. 
Times, The. 

Weekly Edition, 
Timkowski, G., Travels of the Russian Mission through Mongolia to China. 

London, 1827. 
Tiraboscbi, A., " Usi pasquali nel Bergamasco," in Archivio per lo Studio delle 

Tradizioni Popolari, i. (1892). 
Titclbach, Prof. VI., "Das heilige Feuer bei den Balkanslaven," in Inter- 

nationals Archiv fur Ethnographic, xiii. (1900). 
Tod, Lieutenant-Colonel James, Annals and Antiquities of Rajasfhan. London, 

1829 and 1832. 
Toepffer, J., Attische Genealogie. Berlin, 1889. 

Beitrdge sur griechischen Altertumswi 's sense haft. Berlin, 1897. 
Toeppen, M., Aberglauben aus Masuren* Second Edition. Danzig, 1867. 

Geschichte der preussischen Historiographie. Berlin, 1853. 
Tomassetti, G., in Museo Italiano di Antic hit a Classica, ii. (1888). 
Tonjes, Hermann, Ovamboland, Land, Leute, Mission. Berlin, 1911. 
Tonti, De, "Relation de la Louisiana et du Mississippi," in Recueil de Voyage* 

auNord,v. Amsterdam, 1734. 
Toorn, ). L. van der, " Het animisme bij den Minangkabauer in der Padangsche 

Bovenlanden," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van 

Nederlanasck-Indii, xxxix. (1890). 
Torday, ., ' Der Tofoke," in Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft 

in Wien, xlL (1911). 

Torday, ., et Joyce, T. A., Les Bushongo. Brussels, 1910. 
"Note on the Southern Ba-Mbala," in Man, vii. (1907). 
" Notes on the Ethnography of the Ba-Mbala," m Journal of the Anthropo- 
logical Institute, xxxv. (1905). 

Notes on the Ethnography of the Ba-Yaka," in Journal of the Anthropo- 
logical Institute, xxxvi. (1906). 
"On the Ethnology of the South-Western Congo Free State," in Journal oj 

the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxvii. (1907). 
Torquemada, J. de, Monarquia Indiana. Madrid, 1723. 
"Totemismus auf den Marshall-Inseln (Sildsee)," in Anthropos, viii. (1913). 
Tour du Monde, Le. 

Tournefort, P. de, Relation oTun Voyage du Levant. Amsterdam, 1718. 
Tournier, Lieut. -Colonel, Notice sur le Laos Fran fat's. Hanoi, 1900. 
Toutain, J., Les Cultes patent dans F Empire Remain. Paris, 1907 and 191 1. 
Tozer, H. F., Selections from Strabo. Oxford, 1893. 

Turkish Armenia and Eastern Asia Minor. London, 1881. 
"Traditions, Customs, and Superstitions of the Lewis," in Folk-lore, vi. (1895). 
*Traill, G. W M Statistical Sketch oj Kumaun, quoted in North Indian Notes 

and Queries, July and August 1891. 
Train, Joseph, An Historical and Statistical Account of the Isle of Man. Douglas, 

Isle of Man, 1845. 

Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute. 
Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria. 
Transactions of the American Ethnological Society. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 131 

Transactions of the Canadian Institute. 

Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, N.S. 

Transactions of the Historical and Literary Committee of the American Philo- 

sophical Society. 

Transactions of the (London} Philological Society. 
Transactions of the Ninth International Congress of Orientalists* 
Transactions of the Philosophical Society of Victoria. 
Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada. 
Transactions of the Royal Society of Victoria. 
Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology. 
Transactions of the Third International Congress for the History of Religion. 

Oxford, 1908. 

Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters. 
Travaux de la 6eme Session du Congres International des Orientalistes a Leide* 
Travels of an Arab Merchant [Mohammed Ibn-Omar El-Tounsy] in Soudan. 

Abridged from the French (of Perron) by Bayle St. John. London, 

1854. 
Travels of the Jesuits in Ethiopia. Collected and historically digested by 

F. Balthazar Telles, of the Society of Jesus. London, 1710. 
Travers, W. T. L., " Notes of the Traditions and Manners and Customs of the 

Mori-oris," in Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute, 

ix. (1876). 
Trebellius Pollio, Claudius, in Scriptores Historiae Augustae, ed. H. Peter, 

Leipsic, 1884. 

Trede, Th., Das Heidentum in der romischen Kirche. Gotha, 1889-1891. 
Tregear, E., Maori- Polynesian Comparative Dictionary. Wellington, N.Z., 

1891. 
"The Maoris of New Zealand," in Journal of 'the Anthropological Institute, 

xix. (1890). 
Treichel, A., " Keisig- und Steinhaufang bei Ermordeten oder Selbstmordern," 

in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fur Anthropologie, Ethnologie 

und Urgeschichte, 1888 (bound up with Zeitschrift fur Ethnologic, xx., 

1888). 
'* Reisighaufang und Steinhaufung an Mordstellen," in Am Ur-Quelle, vi 

(1896). 
Tremearne, Major A. J. N., Hausa Superstitions and Customs. London, 



The Tailed Head-hunters of Nigeria. London, 1912. 
Trevelyan, Marie, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales. London, 1909. 
Trilles, Father H., "Chez les Fangs," in Les Missions Catholiques, xxx. 

(1898). 

Le Tote'misme che* les Fdn. MUnster i. W., 1912. 

" Mille lieues dans 1'inconnu," in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxiv. (1902). 
Tristram, II. B., The Fauna and Flora of Palestine. London, 1884. 
The Land of Israel. Fourth Edition. London, 1882. 
The Land of Afoab. London, 1873. 

The Natural History of the Bible. Ninth Edition. London, 1898. 
Trogus Pompeius, Historiarum Philippicarum Epitoma. Ed. J. Jeep. Leipsic, 

1862. 
Tromp, J. C. E., "De Rambai en Sebroeang Dajaks," in Tijdschrift voor 

Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxv. 
Tromp, S. W., " Een Dajaksch Feest," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- e* 

Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch- Indie, xxxix. (1890). 
Uit de Salasila van Koetei," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volken- 

kunde van Nederlandsch- India, xxxvii. (1888). 
Trombull, H. C, The Blood Covenant. London, 1887. 
Tkt Threshold Covenant. New York, 1896. 



132 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Tsakni, N., La Russie sectaire. Paris, N.D. 

Tschudi, J. J. von, Peru, Reiseskitxen aus den Jahren 1838-184*. St. Gallen, 

1846. 

TUrk, in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der gricchischen und romischen Mythologie. 
Turner, George, Nineteen Years in Polynesia. London, 1861. 

Samoa, a Hundred Years ago and long before. London, 1884. 
Turner, L. M., " Ethnology of the Ungava District, Hudson Bay Territory," 
in Eleventh Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 
1894. 

Turpin, ** History of Siam," in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, vol. ix. 
Tusser, Thomas, Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandry. New Edition. 

London, 1812. 
Tuuk, H. N. van der, "Notes on the Kawi Language and Literature," in 

Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society -, N. S. , xiii. ( 1 88 1 ). 
Tyerxnan, D., and Bennet, G., Journal of Voyages and Travels in the South Sea 

Islands, China, India, etc. London, 1831. 
Tylor, Sir Edward B., Anthropology. London, 1 88 1. 

in International Folk-lore Congress, 2891, Papers and Transactions. 

v& Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxviii. (1898). 

in Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology ', xii. (1890). 

41 On a Method of Investigating the Development of Institutions," in 

Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xviii. (1889). 
Primitive Culture. Second Edition. London, 1873. 
Researches into the Early History of Mankind. Third Edition. London, 

1878. 

Tyrtaeus, in Poetae Lyrici Craeci, ed. Th. Bergk, vol. ii. 
Tzetzes, J., Antehomerica. Ed. F. S. Lehrs. Paris (Didot), 1878. 
Chili odes. Ed. Th. Kiesseling. Leipsic, 1826. 
Scholia on Lycophron. Ed. Chr. G. M tiller. Leipsic, 1811. 

" Uber die Religion derhcidnischen Tscheremissen im Gouvemement Kasan," in 

Zeitschrift fur allgenteine Erdkitndt, N.F., iii. (1857). 
' Ober den religiosen Glauben und die Ceremonicn der heirlnischen Samojeden 

im Kreise Mesen," in Zeitschrift fur all&emcine Erdkundt, N.F., viii. 

(i860). 
Ulrichs, H. N., Reisen und Forschungen in Griechen/and. Bremen, 1840. 

Berlin, 1863. 
Unger, G. F., " Der Isthmientag und die Hyakinthien," in Philologus, xxxvii. 

(1877). 
'Zeitrechnung der Griechen und Rttmer," in Iwan Muller's Handbuch der 

klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, \. Nordlingen, 1886. 
Ungnad, Arthur, Das Gil&amesch-Epos. Gottingcn, 1911. 
University of California Publications in American Archaeology and Ethnology. 
University Studies. Lincoln, Nebraska. 
Urquhart, Sir Thomas, The Discovery of a most Exquisite Jeivel, more precious 

than Diamonds inc hosed in Gold. Edinburgh, 1774. 
Usener, H., Oat Weihnachtsfest. Second Edition. Bonn, 1911. 
Drcihcit, ei n Versuch mythologischer Zahlenlehre. Bonn, 1903. 
Gottemamcn. Bonn, 1896. 

"Italische Mythen," in Rheinisches Museum, N.F., xxx. (1875). 
Kleine Schriften, vol. iv. Leipric and Berlin, 1913. 
UtieSenovie, Og. M., Die Haushommunionen der Sudslaven . Vienna, 1859. 

Vahness, reported by F. von Luschan, in Verhandlun&en der Berlinef 

Gesellschaft fur Anthropologie, Ethnologic und Urgeschichte (1900). 
*Valdes, Los Afajos de Cadi*. 
Valdez, F. T., Six Years of a Traveller's Lift in Western Africa. London, 1861 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 133 

Valentia, Viscount, Voyages and Travels. London, 1811. 

Valentyn, Frai^ois, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien. Dordrecht and Amsterdam, 

1724-1726. 

Valerius Flaccus, Argonaut ica. Ed. Aemil. Baehrens. Leipsic, 1875. 
Valerius Maximus. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1865. 

Vallancey, General Charles, Collectanea de rebus Hibemicis. Dublin, 1786. 
Vambery, H., Das Turkenvolk. Leipsic, 1885. 
Vancouver, Capt. George, Voyage of Discovery to the North Pacific Ocean and 

round the World. London, 1798. 

VaniEek, A., Griechisch-lateinischrs etymologisches Worterbuch. Leipsic, 1877. 
Varenius, B., Descriptio regni Japoniae et Siam. Cambridge, 1673. 

First Edition published by Elzevir at Amsterdam in 1649. 
Varonen, reported by Hon. J. Abercromby in Folk-lore, ii. (1891). 
Varro, cited by Seivius, on Virgil, Aeneid. 

De agri cultura (De re rusttca). Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic, 1884-1902. 
De lingua Latina. Ed. C. O. Miiller. Leipsic, 1833. Ed. G. Goetz et 

Fr. Schoell. Leipsic, 1910. 
in Priscian (Grammatici Latini, ed. H. Keil). 
quoted by Nonius Maicellus, De compendiosa doctriita, s.v. "Lemures." 

Ed. L. Quicherat. 

Satirae Menippcae. Ed. F. P.ucheler. Berlin, 1882. 
Varthema, Ludovico di, 7'rarels in Egypt ', Syria, etc. Translated by J. W. 

Jones and edited by G. P. Badger. Hakluyt Society. London, 

1863. 
Veckenstedt, Edm., Die Mythen, Sagen und Legenden der Zamaiten (Litauer). 

Heidelberg, 1883. 

Wendiiche Sagen, Marchen und aberglaitbische Gebrauche. Graz, 1880. 
Velasco, Juan de, ' Histoire du royaume de Quito," in H. Ternaux-Compans's 

Voyages, Kelations et Mtmoires originaux pour servir a r Histoire de la 

Dteouverte de PAmfrijue, xviii. Paris, 1 840. 
Vellay, Ch., Le culte et les files d* Adonis-Thammouz dans F Orient antique* 

Paris, 1904. 

" Le dieu Thammuz," in Rwue de r Histoire des Religions, xlix. (1904). 
Velleius Paterculus. Ed. C. Halm. Leipbic, 1876. 
Velten, C., Schilderungen dcr SuaJieli* Gottingen, 1901. 
Sitten und Gebranche der Suaheti. Gdttingen, 1903. 
Venketswami, M. N., " Superstitions among Hindus in the Central Provinces,** 

in The Indian Antiquary, xxviii. (1899). 

c *Telugu Superstitions," in The Indian Antiquary, xxiv. (1895). 
Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. 
Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Weten* 

schappen. 
Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fur Anthropologie, Ethnologie und 

Urgesihichte. 
Verhandlungen der Gelehrten Estnischen Gesellschaft tu Dorpat. Dorpat, 

1872. 
Verhandlungen der vierzigsten Versammlung dtutscher Philologen und Schul- 

manner in Gorlitz. 
Vernaleken, Theodor, My then und Blanche des Volkes in Osterreich. Vienna, 

1859. 

Verojffentlichungen aus dem Koniglichen Museum fur Volktrkunde. Berlin. 
Vcrrall, A. W., " The Name Anthesteria," in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xx. 

(1900). 
Verrall, Mrs., and Harrison, Miss J. E., Mythology and Monuments of Ancient 

Athens. London, 1890. 
Vtrslagen en Medcdeelingen der Koninklijke Akademi* van Wetenschappcn. 

Amsterdam. 



134 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Vtnameling van Berigten betreffende de Bijbelverspreiding. 

Veth, P. J., Borneo's Wester-AfdeeKng. Zaltbommel, 1854-1856. 

" De Leer der Signatuur, iii. De Mistel en de Riembloem,'* in Inter* 
nationales Archiv filr Ethnographie, vii. (1894). 

'De Mandragora," in Internationales Archiv fiir Ethnographic, vii. 

(1894). 

ffet eiland Timor. Amsterdam, 1855. 
Java. Haarlem, 1875-84. 
Vetter, [K. ?], " Aberglaube unter dem Jabim-Stamme in Kaiser- Wilhelmsland," 

in Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft zujena, xii. (1893). 
Vetter, J. [K. ?], in Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft *u Jena, xi. 

(1892). 
Vetter, K., cited by M. Krieger, Neu-Guinea. Berlin, preface dated 1899. 

in Nachrichten uber Kaiser-Wilhelmsland und den Bismarck- Archipel, 

1897. Berlin. 
Komm heruber und hilf uns ! oder die Arbeit der Ncuen-Dettelsauer Mission. 

Barmen, 1898. 
Vetustius Occidentalis Ecclesiae Martyrologium. Ed. Franciscus Maria 

Florentinus. Lucca, 1667. 
Vial, P., "Les Gni ou Gnipa, tribu Lolote du Yun-Nan," in Les Missions 

Catholiques, xxv. (1893). 
Victoria History of the County of Nottingham. Edited by William Page. 

London, 1906. 
Viehe, Rev. G., " Some Customs of the Ovaherero," in (South African] Folk-lore 

Journal, i. Cape Town, 1879. 
Vigfusson, Gudbrand, and Powell, F. York, Corpus Poeticum Boreale. Oxford, 

1883. 

Vikramankadevacharita, The. Edited by G. Biihler. Bombay, 1875. 
*Villagomez, Pedro de, Carta pastorale de exortacion e instruccion contra las 

idolatrias de los Indios del ar^obispado de Lima. Lima, 1649. (Quoted 

by W. Mannhardt, Mythologische Forschungen.} 
Villault, Le Sieur, Relation des cosies appellees Guinle. Paris, 1669. 
Vincendon- Dumoulin et Desgraz, C., lies Marquises ou Nouka-Hiva. Paris, 

1843. 

Vinson, J., I<e folk-lore du pays Basque. Paris, 1883. 
Violette, L. Th., in Les Missions Catholiques, iii. (1870). 
Virgil. Ed. J. Conington. London, 1863-1871. 
Aeneid. 

Bucolica (Eclogues). 
Georgics. 

Vitarum Scriptores Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1845. 
Vitruvius, De architectura. Ed. V. Rose and H. MUller-Strttbing. I^ipsic, 

1867. 

*Vizyenos, G. M., in 9/xx/tiK^ 'Eirenjpls. Published at Athens in 1897. 
Voeltzkow, A., <( Vom Morondava rum Mangoky, Reiseskizzen aus West- 
Madagascar," in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde tu Berlin, 

xxxl (1896). 
Vogt, F., <( Scheibentreiben und FrUhlingsfeuer,' 1 in Zeitschrift des Vereins fUr 

Volkskunde, iii. (1893), . (1894). 
Voigt and Thraemer, s.v. ''Dionysus, 11 in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der 

gritchischen und romischen Mythologie^ i. 
Vollers, K., "Calendar (Muslim)," in Dr. James Hastings's Encyclopaedia of 

Religion and Ethics, iii. Edinburgh, 1910. 
Voltaire, Essai sur Us Matitrs. (CEuvres completes de Voltaire^ vols. xi.-xiii. 

Paris, 1878.) 
Vonbun, Dr. F. J., Beitrage nurdeutschen Mythologiegesammeltin Churrkaetitn. 

Chur, 1862. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 135 

Vonbun, J., Volhssagen aus Vorarlberg. Innsbruck, 1850. 
Vopiscus, Flavius, in Scriptores Historiae Augustae, ed. H. Peter, vol. ii. 
Aurelianus. 
Numerianus. 

Vorderman, A. G., " Planten-animisme op Java," in Teysmannia, No. 2, 1896. 
Vormann, Franz, " Tanze und Tanzfestlichkeiten der Monumbo-Papua (Deutsch 

Neuguinea)," in Anthropos, vi. (1911). 

"Zur Psychologic, Religion, Soziologie und Geschichte der Monumbo- 
Papua, Deutsch-Neuguinea," in Anthropos, v. (1910). 
Vosmaer, J. N., Korte beschrijving van het Zuid-oostelijk Schiereiland van Celebes. 

Batavia, 1835. 

Voyages au Nord. See s.v. Recueil de Voyages. 

Vries, J. H. de, " Reis door enige eilandgroepen der Residentie Amboina," in 
Tijdschrift van het Komnklijkt Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genoot- 
schap, Tweede Serie, xvii. (1900). 
Vuillier, G., "Cher les magicians et les sorciers de la Correze," in Tour du 

Monde, N.S., v. (1899). 

" La Sicile, impressions du presentet du passe," in Tour du Monde^ Ixvii. 
(1894). 

Wachsmuth, C, Das alte Griechenland im netten. Bonn, 1864. 

Waddell, A. L., " Frog- Worship among the Newars," in The Indian Antiquary, 

xxii. (1893). 
Waddell, L. Austine, Among the Himalayas. Westminster, 1899. 

" Demonolatry in Sikhim Lamaism," in The Indian Antiquary \ xxiii. 

(1894). 

Lhasa and its Mysteries. London, 1905. 
The Buddhism of Tibet. London, 1895, 
The Tribes of the Brahmaputra Valley," in Journal oj the Asiatic Society 

oj Bengal, Ixix., Part iii. Calcutta, 1901. 
Wagler, P., Die Eiche in alter und neuer Zeit. In Two Parts. Wttrzen, N.D., 

and Berlin, 1891. 
Wagner, s.v. "Nana," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und 

rbmischen Mythologie. 

Wahlenberg, G., Flora Suecica. Upsala, 1824-1826. 
Waijs and Strays of Celtic 7radition. 

Waitz, Theodor, Anthropologie der Naturvolker. Leipsic, 1 860- 1877. 
Waldau, A., Bohmisches Marchenbuch. Prague, 1860. 
Waldfreund, J. ., Volksgebrauche und Aberglaube in Tirol und dem 

Salzburger Gebirg," in Zeitschrift fur deutsche Mythologie und Sitter 

kunde, iii. (1855). 
Waldron, G., Description of the Isle of Man. Reprinted for the Manx Society, 

Douglas, 1865. 
Walen, A., "The Sakalava," in Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar 

Magazine^ voL ii., Reprint of the Second Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 

1896. 

Walhouse, M. J., " Passing through the Fire," in Indian Antiquary, viL (1878). 
Wallace, A. R., Narrative of Travels on the Amazon and Rio Negro. 

Minerva Library Edition. London, 1889. 
The Malay Archipelago. Sixth Edition. London, 1877. 
Wallace, Sir D. Mackenzie, Russia. London, Paris, and New York, N.D. 
Wallis, G. H., Illustrated Catalogue of Classical Antiquities from the Site ofth* 

Temple of Diana, Nemi % Italy. Preface dated 1893. 

Walpole, R., Memoirs relating to European and Asiatic Turkey. London, 1817. 
Walter-Tornow, W., De apium meUisque apud veteres significatione. Berlin, 

1894. 
Walton, Iiaak, Compleat Angle*. 



Ij6 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Ward, Herbert, "Ethnographical Notei relating to the Congo Tribes," in 

Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895). 
Five Years with the Congo Cannibals. London, 1890. 
Ward, the late Professor H. Marshall, of Cambridge. Private communications 

(ii. 252, 315 it. 1 ). 
Warner, Mr., "Notes "in Colonel Maclean's Compendium of Kaffir Laws and 

Customs. Cape Town, 1866. 
Warren, W. W., "History of the Ojibways," in Collections of the Minnesota 

Historical Society, vol. v. Saint Paul, Minnesota, 1885. 
*Warton, History of English Poetry, referred to by R. Chambers, The Book oj 

Days. London and Edinburgh, 1886. 
Wasiljev, J., Obersicht uber die heidnischen Gebrauche, Aberglauben und Religion 

der Wotjaken. Helsingfors, 1902. (Memoir es de la Socitte" Finno- 

Ougrienne, xviii.) 
Watson, Miss A., quoted by A. C Haddon, "A Batch of Irish Folk-lore," in 

Folk-lore, iv. (1893). 
Watt, G., Dictionary of the Economic Products of India. London and Calcutta, 

1893- 
" The Aboriginal Tribes of Manipur," in Journal of the Anthropological 

Institute, xvi. (1887). 

Walters, T., "Some Corean Customs and Notions," in Folk-lore, vi. (1893). 
Webb, F. N., in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905). 
Webster, Hutton, Rest Days, a Sociological Study ( University Studies, Lincoln, 

Nebraska, vol. xi. Nos. 1-2, January-April 1911). 
Webster, W., Basque Legends. London, 1877. 
Weddell, II. A., Voyage dans le Nord de la Bolivie et dans les parties voisines du 

Perou. Paris and London, 1853. 
Weekly Scotsman, The. 
Weeks, Rev. John H., Among Congo Cannibals. London, 19x3. 

"Anthropological Notes on the /Bangala of the Upper Congo River," in 

Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxix. (1909), xl. (1910). 

" Notes on some Customs of the Lower Congo People," in Folk-lore, xix. 

(1908), xx. (I90Q). 

Weil, H., in Revne des Etudes grecques, x. (1897). 
Weinel, H., "nround seine Derivate," in Zeitschrift fur die alttcstamentliche 

Wissenschaft, xviii. (1898). 
Weinhold, Karl, Deutsche Frauen. Second Edition. Vienna, 1882. 

"Die mystische Neunzahl bei den Deutschen," in Abhandlungen der 

Kbniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften xu Berlin, 1897. 
Weinacht-Spiele und Lieder aus Siiddeutschland und Schlesien. Vienna, 

1875. 
Weir, T. S., "Note on Sacrifices in India as a Means of averting Epidemics," 

ia Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i. 

Weiss, M., Die Volkerstamme im Nordsn Deutsch-Ostafrikas. Berlin, 1910. 
Weissenberg, Dr. S., "Die Karaer der Krim," in Clobus, Ixxxiv. (1903). 

" Kinderfreud and -leid bei den slidrussischen Judcn," in Globus, Ixxxiii. 

(1903). 

"Krankheit und Tod bei den stldrussischen Juden," in Globus, xci. (1907). 
Welcker, F. G. f Alte Denkmaler. Gottingen, 1849-1864. 

Griechische Gotterlehre. Gottingen, 1857-1862. 

Wellhausen, }. , Prolegomena tur Geschichte Israels. Third Edition. Berlin, 1 886. 
Reste arabischen Heidentums. First Edition. Berlin, 1887. 

Second Edition. Berlin, 1897. 
"Zwei Rechtsriten bei den Hebraern," in ArchivfUr Religionswissenschaft, 

vii. (1904). 

Welsh, Miss, formerly Principal of Girton College, Cambridge. Private 
communication (viL 155 n. 1 ). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 



137 



Wendland, P., "Jesus als Saturnalien-Konig," in Hermes, xxxiii. (1898). 
Wendland, P., und Kern, O., Beitrage zur Geschichte der griechisckcn Philo- 

sophie und Religion. Berlin, 1895. 

*Werenfels, Dissertation upon Superstition. London, 1748. (Quoted by J. 
Brand in Popular Antiquities of Great Britain. London, 1882-1883.) 
Werner, Alice, in Contemporary Review, Ixx. (July-December 1896). 
in letter to the Author (xi. 314 w. 1 ). 
"The Custom of Hlonipa in its Influence on Language," \n Journal of the 

African Society, No. 15 (April 1905). 
The Natives of British Central Africa. London, 1906. 
"Two Galla Legends," in Man, xiii. (1913). 
Werner, Dr. E., " Im wcstlichen Finsterregebirge und an der NordkUste von 

Deutsch-Neuguinea," in Petermanns Mitteilungen, Iv. (1909). 
Wernicke, K., s.v. "Artemis," in Pauly-Wissowa's Rcal-Encyclopadie der 

classischen Altertumswissenschaft, ii. 

in W. H. Reseller's Lexikon der griecktschcn und romischen Mythologie, iii. 

Westenberg, C. J., ** Aanteekeningen omtrent de godsdienstige begrippen der 

Karo-Bataks," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van 

Nederlandsch-Indic, xli. (1892). 

Westermann, Dieclrich, The Shillitk People, their Language and Folk-lore. 

Berlin, preface dated 1912. 

Westermarck, Dr. Edward, Ceremonies and Beliefs connected with Agriculture^ 
certain Dates of the Solar Year, and the Weather in Morocco. Helsing- 
fors, 1913. 

"Midsummer Customs in Morocco," in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905). 
"The Killing of the Divine King," in Man, viii. (1908). 
The Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas. London, 1906-1908. 
"The Popular Ritual of the Great Feast in Morocco," in Folk-lore, xxil 

(1911). 

Weston, Jessie L., " The Scoppio del Carro at Florence," in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905). 
Weston, W., va Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxvi. (1897). 
in The Geographical Journal, vii. (1896). 

Mountaineering and Exploration in the Japanese Alps. London, 1896. 
Wheeler, G. C., "Sketch of the Totemism and Religion of the People of the 
Islands in the Bougainville Straits (Western Solomon Islands)," in 
Archiv Jtir Rcligionswissenschaft, xv. (1912). 
Wherry, Beatrix A., "Miscellaneous Notes from Monmouthshire," in Folk-lore, 

xvi. (1905). 
Whetham, W. C. D., "The Evolution of Matter," in Darwin and Modem 

Science. Cambridge, 1909. 
White, Rev. George E., in letter to the Author (v. 170 . a ). 

Present Day Sacrifices in Asia Minor. Reprinted from The Hartford 

Seminary Record, February 1906. 

Survivals of Primitive Religion among the People of Asia Minor. Paper 
read before the Victoria Institute or Philosophical Society of Great 
Britain, 6 Adelphi Terrace, Strand, London. 
White, Gilbert, The Natural History and Antiquities of Selbome. Edinburgh, 

1829. 
White, Rachel Evelyn (Mrs. Wedd), "Women in Ptolemaic Egypt," in Journal 

of Hellenic Studies, xviii. (1898). 
Whitehead, Rev. G., "Notes on the Chins of Burma," in Indian Antiquary ', 

xxxvi. (1907). 

Whitehouse, O. C., Introduction to Isaiah, in The Century Bible. 
Whiteway, R. S. Private communication (iv. 51 n. 2 ). 
Whymper, F., in Journal of 'the Royal Geographical Society, xxxviii. (1868). 

"The Natives of the Youkon River," in Transactions of the Ethnological 

Society of London, N.S., vii. (1869). 
VOL. XII K 



138 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Wickremasinghe, in Am Urqutll, v. (1894). 

Wide, S., DC sacris Troezeniorum t Hermionensium, Epidauriorum. Upsala, 

1898. 

Lakonische Kulte. Leipsic, 1893. 
Widenmann, A., Die Kilimandscharo-Bevblkerung. Gotha, 1899. (Peter- 

manns Mittheilungen, Erganzungsheft, No. 129.) 

Widukind, Res gestae Saxonicat, i., in Migne's Patrologia Lot in a, cxxxviL 
Wiedemann, Professor Alfred, Agyptische Geichichte. Gotha, 1884. 
Altdgyptische Sagen und Marchen. Leipsic, 1906. 
Die Religion der alten Agypter. Munster i. W., 1890. 
'Ein altagyptischer Weltschopfungsmythus," in Am Urquell^ N.F., ii. 

(1898). 

Herodots sweites Buck. Leipsic, 1890. 
"L'Osiris ve*ge"tant," in Le Muston, N.S., iv. (1903). 
"Menschenvergotterung im alten Agypten," in Am Urquell^ N.F., i. (1897). 
Religion of the Ancient Egyptians. London, 1897. 
The Ancient Egyptian Doctrine of the Immortality of the Soul, London, 

1895. 
Wiedemann, F. J., A us dem inneien and ausseren Leben der Ehsten. St. 

Petersburg, 1876. 

Wiener, Ch., Perm et Bolivie. Paris, 1880. 
Wiener Studien. 

Wiener Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes* 
Wiese, C., "Beitrage rur Geschichte der Zulu im Norden des Zambesi, nament- 

lich der Angoni," in Zeitschrift fur Ethnologie^ xxxii. (1900). 
Wieseler, Fr., in Philologus, ix. (1854). 

Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Prof. U. von, Aristoteles und A then. Berlin, 1893. 
Wilcken, U., " Arsinoitische Steuerprofessionen aus dem Jahre 189 n. Chr.," in 
Sitzungsberichte der Koniglichen Preussischen Akademie der W is sen- 
schaften zu Berlin (1885). 

Wilde, Lady, Ancient Cures, Charms, and Usages of Ireland. London, 1890. 
Ancient Legends, Mystic Charms, and Superstitions of Ireland. London, 

1887. 

Wildeboer, D. G., Commentary on Esther, in A'urzer Hand-Commentar turn 
alten Testament, Lieferung 6. Herausgegeben von D. K. Marti. 
Freiburg i. B., 1898. 
Wilford, Captain F., ' An Essay on the Sacred Isles in the West," in Asiatic 

Researches, ix. London, 1809. 

" Vicramaditya and Salivahana, " in Asiatic Researches, ix. London, 1809. 

Wilken, G. A., *'Bijdrage tot de Kennis der Alfoeren van het eiland Bocroe," 

in Verhattdelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootuhap van JCunsten en 

Wetenschappen, xxxviii. Batavia, 1875. 

" De bet rek king tusschcn menschen- dieren- en plantenleven naar het volks- 

geloof," in De Indische Gids. November, 1884. 
De Simsonsage," in De Gids, 1888, No. 5. Separate reprint. 
De verspreide Geschriften van Prof. Dr. G. A. Wilken, Verzameld door 

Mr. F. D. E. van Ossenbruggen. The Hague, 1912. 
Handleiding voor de vergelijkende Volkenkunde van Ntderlandsch> Indie. 

Leyden, 1893. 
" Het animisme bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel," in De Indische 

Gids, June 1884. 
Het animisme bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel. Tweede Stuk. 

Leyden, 1885. 
44 Het animisme bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel," in Verspreide 

Geschriften. The Hague, 1912. 

" Het Shamanisme bij de Volken van de Indischen Archipel," in Bijdragen 
totde Tool- Land, en Volkenkunde van Ntdtrlandsch- Indie, xxxvi. (1887). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 139 

Wilken, G. A. continued. 

"lets over de Papoewas van de Geelvinksbaai." Separate reprint from 

Bijdragen tot de Tool- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nedcrlandsch- Indie', 

50 Vol greeks ii. 
41 lets over de schedelvereering," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volken- 

knnde van Nederlandsch-Indit, xxxviii. (1889). 
*"Over de primitieve vormen van het huwelijk," in Indische Gids % 

1880, etc. 
Uber das Haaropfer und einige andere Trauergebrduche bei den Volkem 

Indonesians. Reprinted from the Revue Coloniale Internationale. 

Amsterdam, 1886-1887. 
Wilken, N. P., en Schwarz, J. A., " Allerlei over het land en volk van Bolaang 

Mongondou," in MededeeUngen van ivege het Nederlandsche Zendchng- 

genootschap, xi. (1867). 
" Het heidendom en dc Islam in Bolaang Mongondou," in Mededeelingen 

van wege het Nederlandsihc Zendelinggenootschap, xi. (1867). 
Wilken, P. N., " Bijdragen tot de kennis van de zeden en gewoonten der Alfoeren 

in de Minahassa," in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelmg- 

genootschap) vii. (1863). 
" De godsdienst en g<xUdientsplegtigheden der Alfoeren in de Menahassa 

op het eiland Celebes," Tijdschrift voor Nei'rlands Indie (December 

1849). Reprinted in N. GraaflanJ's De Minahassa. Rotterdam, 

1869. 

German translation in Zeftschrift fur aligemeine Erdkunde, N.F., x. 

(1861). 
Wilkes, Ch. , Narrative of the United States Exploring Expedition. London, 

1845. 

New Edition. New York, 1851. 
Wilkinson, Sir J. Gardiner, Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians* 

Edited by S. Birch. London, 1878. 
A Second Series of the Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians. 

London, 1841. 

Wilkinson, R. J., Malay Beliefs. London and Leyden, 1906. 
Willcock, Rev. Dr. J., of Lcrwick, in letter to Sheriff- Substitute David J. 

Mackenzie (ix. 169 . 2 ). 

Willcms, A., Notes sur la Paix d'Aristophane. Brussels, 1899. 
Wilier, *' Verzamclmg der liattasche Wetten en Instellingen in Mandheling ea 

Pertibie," in Tijdschnft voor Norlands Indie (1846). 
Williams, John, Narrative of Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea Islands. 

London, 1838. 
Williams, Meta E., " Hittite Archives from Boghaz-Keui." Translated from 

the German transcripts of Dr. Winckler. (Annals of Archaeology and 

Anthropology, iv. Liverpool and London, 1912.) 
Williams, Monicr, Buddhism. Second Edition. London, 1890. 

Religious Thought and Life in India. London, 1883. 
Williams, S. W., The Middle Kingdom. New York and London, 1848. 
Williams, Thomas, Fiji and the Ft/tans. Second Edition. London, 1860. 
Willibald, Life of S. Boniface, in Pertz's Monumenta Gcrmaniac Historica, *?. 
Willoughby, Rev. W. C, "Notes on the Totemism of the Becwana," in Journal 

of the Anthropological Institute, xxxv. (1905). 
Wilmanns, G., Exempla Inscriptionum Latmarum. Berlin, 1873. 
Wilson, Captain, Report on the Indian Tribes," in Transactions of the 

Ethnological Society of London, N.S., iv. (1866). 
Wilson, Sir Charles, Picturesque Palestine. London, N.D. 
Wilson, Rev. C. T., Peasant Life in the Holy Land. London, 1906. 
Wilson, C. T., and Felkin, R. W., Uganda and the Egyptian Sudan. London, 

1882. 



140 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Wilson, Daniel, The Archaeology and Prehistoric Annals of Scotland. Edinburgh, 

1851. 

Wilson, Colonel Henry, in letter to the Author (vii. 226 . fl ). 
Wilson, H. H., "The Religious Festivals of the Hindus," in Journal of the 

Royal Asiatic Society, ix. (1848). 
Wilson, Captain James, Missionary Voyage to the Southern Pacific Ocean. 

London, 1799. 

Wilson, Rev. J. Leighton, IVestern Africa. London, 1856. 
Winckler, H., Altorientalische Forschungen. Zweite Reihe. Leipsic, 1900. 

Dritte Reihe. Leipsic, 1901. 

Die Gesetze Hammurabi. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1903. 
Die Thontafeln von Tell-el-Amama. Berlin, 1889-1890. 
Geschichte Babylonims und Assyriens. Leipsic, 1902. 
Geschichte Israels. Leipsic, 1895-1900. 
in E. Schrader's Die Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament. Third 

Edition. Berlin, 1902. 

f ' Vorlaufige Nachrichten Uber die Ausgrabungen in Boghaz-Kdi im Sommer 
1907, I. Die Tont.ifelfunde," in Alitteilungen der Deutschen Oricnt- 
Gesellschaft zu Berlin, No. 35, December 1907. 
Windt, H. de, Through the Gold-fields of Alaska to Bering Straits. London, 

1898. 

Winer, G. B., Biblisches Realwortcrbuch. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1833-1838. 
Winter, A. C., " Russische Volksbrauche bei Seuchen," in Globus, Ixxix. 

(1901). 

Winter, C. F., " Instellingen, gewoonten en gcbruiken der Javanen te Soera- 
karta," in Tijdschrift voor Netrlands Indie, Vijfde Jaargang, Eerste 
Deel (1843). 

Winter, J. W., ' Beknopte Beschrijving van het hof Socrokarta in 1824," in 
Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkitnde van Ncderlandich- Indie, 
liv. (1902). 
Winterbottom, Thomas, An Account of the Native Africans in the Neighbourhooa 

of Sierra Leone. London, 1803. 

Winternitz, M., "Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell," in Denkschriften der 

kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschajten in IVien, xl. Vienna, 1892. 

"Der Sarpabali, ein altindischer Sclilan<jencult," in Mittheilungen der 

Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in IVien, xviii. (1888). 
*Wisla, vol. iv. 
Wissenschaftliche Mtttheilungen aus Bosnicn und der Hercegovina. Redi^iert 

von Moriz Hoernes. Vienna, 1895. 

Wisscnschafthche Veroffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Geselhchaft. 
Wissmann, H. von, My Second Journey through Equatorial Africa, from the 

Congo to the Zambesi. London, 1891. 
Wissowa, Professor G., s.v. "Cincius," in J J auly-Wissowa's Real encyclopadie 

der classiscken Altertumswissenschaft, iii. 

Deferiis anni Romano-rum vetustissimi observation's selectae. Reprinted 
in his Gesammelte Abhandlungen zur rbmischcn Religions- und Stadt- 
geschichte. Munich, 1904. 
s.w. "Egeria," "Mater Matuta, 1 * and "Pales," in W. H. Roscher's Aus- 

fuhrhches Lexikon der griechischen und romischen Mythohgie. 
Gesammelte Abhandlungen zur romischen Religions- und Stadtgeschichte. 

Munich, 1904. 
Religion und Kultus der Romer. Munich, 1902. 

Second Edition. Munich, 2912. 

Wit, Miss Augusta de, Facts and Fancies about Java. Singapore, 1898. 
" Witch-burning at Cionmell," in Folk-lore, vi. (1895). 

Witte, Anton, "Menstruation und Pubertatsfeier der Madchen in Kpandugebiet 
Togo," in Baessler-Archiv, i. (1911). 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 141 

Witzsche), August, Sagen, Sittcn und Cebrauche aus Thiiringen. Vienna, 1878. 
Wlislocki, H. von, Sitttn und Brauch der Siebenbilrger Sachsen. Hamburg, 1 888. 
Volksglaube und rcligioser Brauch der Magyar. MUnster i. W., 1893. 
Volksglaube und religioser Brauch der Zigeuner. MUnster i. W., 1891. 
Volksglaube und Volksbrauch der Siebcnburger Sachsen. Berlin, 1893. 
Woeste, J., in Zeitschrift fur deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde , ii. (1855). 
Woeste, J. F. L., Volksuberlicferungen m der Grafschaft Mark. Iserlohn, 1848. 
Woldt, A., Captain Jacobsen's Reisc an der Nordwestkuste Americas^ 1881-1883. 

Leipsic, 1884. 
"Die Kultus-Gegenstande der Golden und Giljaken," in Internationales 

Archivfiir Ethnographic, i. (1888). 
Wolf, J. W., Beitrage zur deutschen Mythologie. Gottingen and Leipsic, 

1852-1857. 

Deutsche Hausmarchen. Gottingen and Leipsic, 1851. 
Deutsche Marchen und Sagen. Leipsic, 1845. 
Niederlandische Sagen. Leipsic, 1843. 

Wood, J. G., Natural History of Man. London, 1874-1880. 
Wood, J. T., Discoveries at Ephesus. London, 1877. 
Inscriptions from the Augttsteum. 
Inscriptions from the City and Suburbs. 
Inscriptions from the Great Theatre. 
Inscriptions from the Temple of Diana. 

Wood, W. Martin, "The Hairy Men of Yesso," in Transactions of the Ethno- 
logical Society of London, N.S., iv. (1866). 
Woodford, C. M., A Naturalist among the Head-hunters^ being an Account of 

J^hree Visits to the Solomon Islands. London, 1890. 
Woods, J. D. See s.v. Native Tribes of South Australia. 

Woodthorpe, Colonel R. G., "Some Account of the Shans and Hill Tribes of 
the States on the Mekong," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute^ 
xxvi. (1897). 

"Words about Spirits," in (South African} Folk-lore Journal, ii. (1880). 
Wordsworth, J., Fragments and Specimens of Early Latin. Oxfoid, 1874. 
Wordsworth, W., Ode on Intimations of Immortality. 
World's Work and Play, The. 
Worrall, Rev. H., in report of a lecture delivered in Melbourne, December 9, 

1898. 

Worth, R. N., History of Devonshire. Second Edition. London, 1886. 
Wrangell, De, Le No'rd de la Sibtrie. Paris, 1843. 
Wratislaw, A. H., Sixty Folk-tales from exclusively Slavonic Sources. London, 

1889. 

Wright, Elizabeth Mary, Rustic Speech and Folk-lore. Oxford, 1913. 
Wright, Joseph, The English Dialect Dictionary. London, 1898-1905. 
Wright, Th., Early Travels in. rales tine. London, 1848. 
Wright, W., The 'Empire of the Hittites. Second Edition. London, 1886. 
Wunenberger, Ch., " La Mission et le royaume de Ilumbe*, sur les bords du 

Cunene," in Les Missions Catholiques, xx. (1888). 
Wttnsch, R., Das Friihlingsfest der Insel Malta. Leipsic, 1902. 

" Eine antike Rachcpuppe," in Philologus, Ixi. (1902). 
WUstenfeld, F., Macrizfs Gesthichte der Copten. Gfcttingen, 1845. 
Wuttke, A., Derdeutscht Volksabfr^laube. Second Edition. Berlin, 1869. 
Wuttke, R., Sachsische Volksknnde. Second Edition. Dresden, 1901. 
Wyatt, W., in Native Tribes of South Australia. 
Wyse, Miss A. Private communication (ii. S8 n. 1 ). 
Wyse, William. Private communications (i. 101 ., 105 . 6 , ii. 35 % 

iv. 144, vi. 35 it. 1 , 51 w. 1 )- . _ . . 

Wyttenbach, Daniel, Animadversions in Plutarchi Scnpta Moralia. Leipsic, 
1820-1834. 



142 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

Xanthus, in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Mtiller, vol. i. 
Xenophanes, in Die Fragment* der Vorsokratiker^ ed. H. Diels, voL u 
quoted by Clement of Alexandria, Stromateis. 
quoted by Eusebius, Praeparatio Evangelii, xiiL 
Xenophon. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1870-1,871. 
Anabasis. 
Cynegeticus. 
Cyropaedia. 

Hellenica (ffistoria Graeca). 
Oeconomicus. 

Respublica Lacedaemoniorum^ in Xenophontis opusctila politico., cquestria^ 
et venatica, ex recensione et cum annotationibus L. Dindorfii. Oxford, 
1866. 

Xeres, Fr., Relation veridique de la conqutte du Ptrou et de la Province de Cuzcc 
nommte Nouvelle-Castille^ in H. Ternaux-Compans's Voyages^ relation* 
et mcmoireSi etc. Paris, 1837. 

Yarborough, Rev. J. J. C. Private communication (viii. 51 . 6 ). 

Yate, W., An Account of New Zealand. London, 1835. 

" Ynglinga Saga," in The Heimskringla or Chronicle of the Kings of Norway. 

Translated from the Icelandic of Snorri Sturluson by S. Laing. London, 

1844. 

Yoe, Shway, The Burman, his Life and Notions. London, 1882. 
Young, Arthur, " Tour in Ireland," in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and 7*ravels> iii. 
Young, Ernest, The Kingdom of the Yellow Kobe. Westminster, 1898. 
*Young, George, A History of Whitby and Streoneshalth Abbey (Whitby, 1817), 

quoted in County Folk-lore \ vol. ii., North Riding of Yorkshire \ York, 

and the Ainsty. London, 1901. 
Young, Hugh W., F.S.A. Scot., Notes on the Ramparts of Durghead as revealed 

by recent Excavations. Edinburgh, 1892. 
Notes on further Excavations at Burghead. Edinburgh, 1893. 
Younghusband, (Sir) F. E., "A Journey across Central Asia," in Proceedings of 

the Royal Geographical Socifty, x. (1888). 
Yukon Territory, The. London, 1898. 

Yule, Colonel H., in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, ix. (1880). 
Yuzbashi, " Tribes on the Upper Nile," in Journal of the African Society ', No. 

14 (January 1905). 

Zahler, H., Die Krankheit im Volksglauben des Simmenthals. Bern, 1898. 
Zahn, H., " Die Jabim," in R. Neuhauss's Deutsch Neu- Guinea, iii. Berlin, 

1911. 
Zamachschar, cited by Graf zu Solms-Laubach, in Abhandlnngen der Konig 

lichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften su Gottmgcn, xxviii. (1882). 
Zanetti, Z., La Aledicina dellc nostre donne. Citta di Castello, 1892. 
Zechariah, The Book of the Prophet. 
Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palaestina- Vereins. 
Zeitschrift der GeseHschaft fiir Erdkunde *u Berlin. 
Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung fur Rechtsgeschichte. 
Zeitschrift des Vereins fUr Volkskunde. 
Zeitschrift fUr agyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 
Zeitschrift fUr afrikanischen und oceanischen Sprachtn. 
Zeitschrift fitr allgemeine tirdhunde. 
Zeitschrift filr Assyriologie. 
Zeitschrift fur deutsches Alterthum. 
Zeitschrift fiir deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde. 
Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Witsenschafl. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 



143 



ZtitschriftfUr dU historischc Tkeologie. 

Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissewchaft. 

Zeitschrift Jur Ethnologic. 

*Zeitschrifl fur Afissionskunde und Religionswissenschaft, xv. (1900), referred to 

by A. Dieterich in Archivfiir Religionswissenschaft* viii. (1904). 
Zeitschrift fUr Numismatik. 
Zeitsckrijt fUr vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft. 
Zcitschrift fur Volkskunde. 
Zeller, E., Die Philosophic der Griechen. Third and Fourth Editions. Leipsic, 

1875-1881. 
Zend-Avesta. Translated by James Darmesteter and L. H. Mills. Oxford, 

1880-1887. (Sacred Books of the East, vols. iv., xxiii., and xxxi.) 
Zenobius. Proverbia, in Paroemiographi Graeci, vol. i., ed. E. L. Leutsch et 

F. G. Schneidewin. Gottingen, 1839-1851. 
*Zeumer, J. K., Laetare vulgo Todten Sonntag (Jena, 1701), quoted by Fr. Kauff- 

mann, in Balder (Strasburg, 1902). 

Ziebarth, E., " Der Fluch im griechischen Recht," in Hermes, xxx. (1895). 
Zimraer, H., Altindisches Leben. Berlin, 1879. 

" Das Mutterrecht der Pikten," in Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung fur 

Rechtsgeschichte, xv. (1894), Romanistische Abtheilung. 
Zimmermann, W. F. A. , Die Inseln des Indischen und Stillen Meeres. Berlin, 

1864-1865. 
Zimmern, H., s.v. "Creation," in Encyclopaedia Biblica, i. 

"Der babylonische Gott Tamiiz," in Abhandlungen der philologisch- 

historischen Klasse der A'onigltchen Sachsischen Gesellschaft der Wissen- 

schaften^ xxvii. No. xx. Leipsic, 1909. 
in E. Schrader's Die Keilinschriften and das Alte Testament. Third 

Edition. Berlin, 1902. 
" Sumerisch-babylonische Tamuzlieder," in Berichte iiber die Verhandlungen 

der Kbniglich Sachsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften su Leipzig^ 

philologisch-historische Klasse, lix. (1907). 
Zum Babylonischen Neujahrsfest," in Berichte iiber die Verhandlungen 

der Kbniglich Sachsischen Gescllsthaft der Wissenschaften tu Leipzig, 

philologisch-historische Klasse^ Iviii. (1906). 
"Zur Frage nach dem Ursprunge des Purimfestes," in Zeitschrift fur die 

alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, xi. (1891). 

Zimmern, Helen, The Epic of Kings, Stories retold from Firdusi. London, 1883. 
*Zincke, F. Barham, Some Materials for the Histoty of Wherstead. Ipswich, 

1887. (Quoted in County Folk-lore, Printed Extracts, No. *, Su/olk. 

Collected and edited by Lady Eveline Camilla Gurdon. London, 



. 
Zingerle, Ignaz V., " Der heilige Baum bei Nniulers," in Zeitschrift fiir dcutsche 

Mythologie und Sittenkunde, iv. Gottingen, 1859. 
Kinder, und Hausmarchen aits Tirol. Second Edition. Gera, 1870. 
" Perahta in Tirol," in Zeitschrift JUr deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, 

iii. Gottingen, 1855. 
Sitten, Brduche und Meinungen des Tiroler Volkes. Second Edition. 

Innsbruck, 1871. 
" Wald, Baume, Kraater," in Zeitschrift fur deutsche Mythologie und 

Sittenkunde, i. Gottingen, 1853. 

Zippel, G., "Das Taurobolium," '^Festschrift zttm funfiigjahrigcn Doctor- 
jubildum L. Friedlaender dargfbracht von seinen Schulern. Leipsic, 
1895. 

Zonaras, Annales. Ed. M. Pimler. Bonn, 1841-1844- 
Zondervan, H., "Timor en de Timoreezen," in Tijdschrift van het Nederlandsck 

Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, v. 1888. 
Zosimus, Histona. Ed. Im. Bekker. Bonn, 1837. 



144 THE GOLDEN BOUGH 

ZUndel, G., "Land und Yolk der Eweer auf der Sclavenkiiste in West-afrika.* 
in Zeitsehrift der Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde zu Berlin, xii. (1877). 

Zurita, Alonzo de, " Rapport sur les differentes classes de chefs de la Nouvelle- 
Espagne," in H. Ternaux-Compans's Voyages, Relations et Mtmoirei 
originauX) pour servir d. I'Histoire de la D&owverte de VAmtrique. 
Paris, 1840. 

Zweifel et Moustier, <( Voyage aux sources du Niger," in Bulletin de la Soci&t de 
Gtographie (Paris), 6eme Se*rie, xv. (1878), xx, (1880). 



GENERAL INDEX 



GENERAL INDEX 



The Roman numerals (i., ii., HI, etc.) refer to the volumes ; the Arabic numbers (i, *, 3, etc.) 
refer to the pages. The volumes of the work are cited by the following numerals : 

L m The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings t vol. i. 

= . M voL ii. 

iii. m. Taboo and the Perils of the Soul. 
\v.= The Dying God. 

v.= Adonis, Attis, Osiris, Third Edition, vol. i. 
vi. *= ,, vol. ii. 

vii. = Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, vol. i. 
viii. = ,, ,, vol. ii. 

ix. = The Scapegoat. 

x. = Balder the Beautiful, vol. i. 
xi. = ,, ., voU ii. 



Aachen, effigy burnt on Ash Wednesday 
at, x. 120, xi. 25 

Aargau, Swiss canton of, the Whitsuntide 
Basket in. ii. 83 ; Lenten fire-custom 
in, x. 119; superstition as to oak- 
mistletoe in, xi. 82 ; mistletoe called 
"thunder-besom" in, xi. 85, 301; 
birth-trees in, xi. 165 

Ab, a Jewish month, equivalent to 
August, i. 14, vii. 259 a. 1 

Ababa, a tribe of the Congo region, 
believe that their souls transmigrate 
at death into animals, viii. 288 sq. 

Ababua, the, of the Congo valley, their 
belief as to falling stars, iv. 65 

Aban, a Persian month, vi. 68 

Abbas Effendi, divine head of the Babites, 
i. 402 

Abbas the Great, Shah of Persia, tempo- 
rary substitute for, iv. 157 

Abbehausen, fever transferred to dog and 
cat at, ix. 51 

Abbeville, huge trunks of oak in the peat- 
bog near, ii. 351 

Abbot of Folly in France, ix. 334 

of Unreason in Scotland, ix. 312, 331 

Abchases of the Caucasus, their cere- 
mony of rain - making, i. 282 . 4 ; 
their worship of the thunder-god, ii. 
370 ; their memorial feasts, iv. 98, 
103 ; their use of effigies as substitutes 
to save the lives of people, viii. 105 ; 
their sacrament of shepherds, viii. 3x3 ; 
their sacrifice of white ox, viii. 313 n. 1 



Abd-Hadad, priestly king of Hierapolis, 

v. 163 . 3 

Abdera, human scapegoats at, ix. 254 
Abdication of kings in favour of their 

infant children, in. 19, 20 ; during the 

reign of their substitutes, iv. 115 ; 

annual, of kings, iv. 148 ; of father 

when his son is grown up, iv. 181 ; 

of the king on the birth of a son, iv. 

190 ; temporary, of chief, viii. 66, 68 
Abduction of souls by demons, iii. 58 sqq. 
Abeghian, Manuk, on the belief of the 

Armenians in demons, ix. 107 sq. ; 

on creeping through cleft trees in 

Armenia, xi. 172 
Abensberg in Bavaria, burning the Easter 

Man at, x. 144 
Alx>okuta, in West Africa, the Alake 

(king) of, iv. 203 ; his head kept and 

delivered to his successor, iv. 203 ; 

use of bull-roarers at, xi. 229 rt. 
Al>er, the Lake of, in Upper Austria, xi. 

189 
Aberdeenshire, All Souls' Day m, vi. 

79 sq. ; harvest customs in, vii. 158 

sqq., 215 sq., x. 12 ; need -fire in, 

x. 296 ; holed rock used by childless 

women in, xi. 187 
Abcrdour, parish of, in Aberdeenshire, 

the cutting of the clyack sheath in, vii. 

158 sqq. 

Aberfeldy, Hallowe'en fires near, x. 232 
Abi-baal, "father of Baal," v. 51 . 
Abi-el, "father of El," v. 51 n.* 



147 



148 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Abi-jah, King, his family, v. 51 *. 9 ; 
41 father of Jehovah," v. 51 . 4 

Abi-melech, " father of a king," v. 51 . 4 

Abi-milk (Abi-melech), king of Tyre, v. 
i6. 6 

Abimelech massacres his seventy 
brothers, v. 51 . 9 

Abingdon in Berkshire, May carols and 
garlands at, ii. 60 

Abipones, the, of South America thought 
it sinful to mention their own names, 
iii. 328 ; the dead not named among 
the, iii. 352; changes in their language 
caused by the fear of naming the dead, 
iii. 360 ; their belief as to meteors, iv. 
63 ; their worship of the Pleiades, \ . 
258 n. 2 , vii. 308 ; ate jaguars to 
become brave, viii. 140 

Abjuration, form of, imposed on Jewish 
converts, ix. 393 

Abnormal mental states accounted in- 
spiration, iii. 248 

Abolition of the kingship at Rome, n. 
289 sqq. 

Abomey, the old capital of Dahomey, 
iv. 40 

Abonsam, an evil spirit on the Gold 
Coast, ix. 132 

Aborigines retained as priests of the local 
gods by conquering races, ii 288 ; of 
Victoria, their custom as to emu fat, 
x. 13 

Abortion, superstition as to woman who 
has procured, in. 153 

Abougit, Father X., b.J. , on the cere- 
mony of the new fire at Jerusalem, x. 

130 

Abraham, his attempted sacrifice of 
Isaac, iv. 177, vi. 219 n. 1 

and Sarah, ii. 114 

, the Pool of, at Ourfa, i. 285 

Abrahams, Israel, on the Purim bonfires, 
ix. 393 .* 

Abruzzi, barren fruit-trees threatened in 
the, ii. 22 ; belief as to falling stars in 
the, iv. 66, 67 ; burning an effigy of 
the Carnival in the, iv. 224 ; seve 
legged effigy of Lent in the, iv. 244 sg. ; 
gossips of St. John in the, v. 245 
*. 9 ; marvellous properties attributed 
to water on St. John's Night in the, v. 
246 ; Easter ceremonies in the, v. 256 ; 
the feast of All Souls in the, vi. 77 sq. ; 
rules as to sowing seed and cutting 
timber in the, vi. i33. 8 ; Epiphany 
in the, ix. 167 . 9 ; new Easter fire 
in the, x. 122 ; water consecrated at 
Easter in the, x. 122 sqq. ; Midsummer 
rites of fire and water in the, x. 209 sq. 

Absalom, his intercourse with bis father's 
concubines, ix. 368 

Absence and recall of the soul, iii. 30 sqq. 



Absites, the, iii. 312 

Absrot, village of Bohemia, precaution 
against witches on Walpurgis Night 
at, ix. 161 

Abstinence, periods of, observed before 
sowing, ii. 98, 105 ; as a charm to 
promote the growth of the seed, ix. 
347 sqq. 

Abstract notions, the personification of, 
not primitive, iv. 253 

Abu 'Ilberecat, a Berber, ii. 153 sq. 

Abu Rabah, resort of childless wives in 
Palestine, v. 78, 79 

Abuse (vituperation), beneficial virtue 
ascribed to, i. 279 sq. 

Abydos, head of Osiris at, vi. n ; the 
favourite burial-place of the Egyp- 
tians, vi. 1 8 sq. ; specially associated 
with Osiris, vi. 18, 197; tombs of the 
ancient Egyptian kings at, vi. 19 ; the 
ritual of, vi. 86 ; hall of the Osirian 
mysteries at, vi. 108 ; representations 
of the Sed festival at, vi. 151 ; inscrip- 
tions at, vi. 153 ; temple of Osiris at, 
vi 198 ; ancient shrine of Osiris at, 
vn 260 n ' 2 

Abyssinia, rain-making in, i. 258 ; rain- 
making priests among tnl>cs on the 
borders of, 11. 2 sq. \ Tigre-speaking 
tribes to the north of, 11. 19 ; fear of 
the evil eye in, in. 116 ; severed hands 
and feet preserved against the resur- 
rection in, in. 281 ; personal names 
concealed in, in 322; the Kamantsof, 
iv. 12 ; sacrifice of first-born children 
among trit>cs on the borders of, iv. 
181 sq. ; the Faleshas of, viu 266 n. 1 

Abyssinian festival of Mascal or the 
Cross, ix. 133 sq 

Acacia, Osiris in the, vi. 1 1 1 ; the heart 
in the flower of the, xi. 135 sq. 

tree, worshipped in Patagonia, ii. 

1 6 ; sacred in Arabia, ii. 42 

Acacia albida, used in kindling fire by 
friction, ii. 210 

catechu, used in kindling fire by 

friction, ii. 249 
Suma, ii. 250 n. 

Academy at Athens, funeral games held 
in the, iv. 96 

Acagchemem trit>e of California, their 
worship of the sacred buzzard, viii 
170 sq. 

Acaill, Hook of, on kings of Ireland, iv. 39 

Acarnanian story of Prince Sunless, x. 21 

Acatay mi/a, festival to make alligator 
pears ripen, ii. 98 

Accession of a Shilluk king, ceremonies 
at the, iv. 23 sq. 

Accoleian family, coins of the, ii. 185 

Accusations of ritual murders brought 
against the Jews, ix. 394 sqq. 



GENERAL INDEX 



149 



Achaia, subject to earthquakes, v. 202 

Acharaca, cave of Pluto at, v. 205 sg. 

Acharnae, Attic township, Dionysus Ivy 
at, vii. 4 

Achelous and Dcjanira, ii. 161 sg. 

Achern, St. John's fires at, x. 168 

Achilles at the court of Lycomedcs, ii. 
278 ; his hair devoted to the river 
Sperchius, iii. 261 

Achinese, the, of northern Sumatra, their 
observation of the Pleiades, vii. 315 

Achinese fishermen, special vocabulary 
employed by, at sea, in. 409 

Achterneed, in Ross-shire, Heltane cakes 
at, x. 153 

Acilisena, in Armenia, temple and wor- 
ship of Anaitis at, v. 38, ix. 369 n. 

Acireale, in Sicily, Midsummer fires at, 
x. 210 

Acorns as an attribute of Artemis, i. 
38 i*. 1 ; shamans responsible for crop 
of edible, i. 358 ; found in the lake- 
dwellings of liurope, ii. 353 ; as food, 
" 353> 355 S Q- I as fodder for suine, 
354- 356 

Acosta, J. de, early Spanish historian of 
Peru and Mexico, ix. 276 n. 1 ; on the 
Peruvian Mother of the Maize, vn. 171 
sq. ; on the sacramental eating of bread 
among the ancient Mexicans, viii. 86 
sqq. ; on the annual expulsion of culs 
in Peru, ix. 131 n. ; on Aztec custom 
of sacrificing human representatives of 
the gods, ix. 275 *qq. ; on the sacrifice 
of the human representative of Quet- 
zalcoatl, ix. 281 *qq 

Acre, in Syria, residence of the head of 
the Babitcs, i. 402 

Acropolis of Athens, the sacred serpent 
on the, iv. 86 sq. \ Sacred Ploughing 
at foot of the, vn. 108 n.*, 109 n. 1 ; 
annual sacrifice of a goat on the, viii. 

Actium, games celebrated at, vn. 80, 85 

Acts, talxjoed, in. 101 sqq. 

A9vina, an Indian month, iv. 124 

Adad, Syrian king, v. 15; Bab) Ionian 
and Assyrian god of thunder and 
lightning, v. 163 

Adad-Nirari, king of Ass>ria, ix 370 n. 1 

Adair, James, on the self- inflicted 
mortifications of the Creek Indians in 
war, iii. 161 sqq. ; on the refusal of 
American Indians to taste blood, m. 
240 ; on Indian belief in homoeopathic 
magic of animal tlesh, viii. 139 ; on 
American Indian custom of cutting 
out the sinew of the thigh of deer, 
viii. 264 ; his discovery of the Ten 
Lost Tribes in Amei ica, viii. 264 n. 4 

Adaklu, Mount, in West Africa, evils 
sent away to, ix. 135 sq., 206 sq. 



| Adam, man in Lent called, ix. 214 

I and Eve, suggested explanation of 

their aprons of fig-leaves, ix. 259 . 8 

of Bremen, on the thunder -god 

Thor, ii. 364 

Adams, J., on divinity of king of Benin, 
i. 396 

Adaiia in Cilicia, v. 169 . 8 

Adar, a Jewish month, vii. 259 n. l t ix. 
361, 394, 397, 398, 415 

Adder stones among the Celts, x. 15 

Addison, Joseph, on the Italian opera, 
ii. 299 ; on the grotto dei cani at 
Naples, v. 205 n. 1 ; on witchcraft in 
Switzerland, xi. 42 . 2 

Adelaide tribe of South Australia, name- 
sakes of the dead change their names 
in the, in. 355 

Adeh, the, of the Slave Coast, their 
festival of new y^ms, vm. 116 

Aclhar, a Persian month, vi. 68 
i Adivi or forest Gollas of Southern India, 
I seclusion of women at childbirth among 
| the, ni 149 sg. 

Adom-melech or Uri-melech, king of 
Hyblus, v. 14, 17 

A don, a Semitic title, v. 6sg. t 16 sg., 20, 
49 nJ 

Adonai, title of Jehovah, v. 6 sq. 

Adoni, "my lord," Semitic title, v. 7, 
names compounded with, v. 17 

Adom-bezck, king of Jerusalem, v. 17 

Adoni-jah, elder brother of King Solo- 
mon, v. 51 . 2 

Adom-zedek, king of Jerusalem, v. 17 

Adonis at liyblus, i. 30 ; myth of, v. 3 
j,/./. ; Greek \N orship of, v. 6 ; in Greek 
mythology, v. 10 sqq. ; in Syria, v. 
13 sqq. ; -monuments of, v. 29; in 
Cyprus, v. 31 sqg , 49 ; identified with 
Osiris, v. 32 ; mourning for, at Byblus, 
v. 38 ; said to be the fruit of incest, v. 
43 ; his mother Myrrha, v. 43 ; son of 
Theias, v. 43 n.*, 55 . 4 ; the son of 
Cmyras, v. 49 ; the title of the sons 
of Phoenician kings in Cyprus, v. 49 ; 
his violent death, v. 55 ; music in the 
worship of, v 55 ; sacred prostitution 
in the worship of, v. 57 ; inspired 
piophets in worship of, v. 76 ; human 
representatives of, perhaps burnt, v. 
no; doves burned in honour of, 
v. 147 ; personated by priestly kings, 
v. 223 ; the ritual of, v. 223 sqq. \ his 
death and resurrection represented in 
his rites, v. 224 sq. , ix. 398 ; festivals 
of, v. 224 sqq. ; flutes played in the 
laments for, v. 225 . 3 : the ascension 
of, v. 225 ; images of, thrown into the 
sea or springs, v. 225, 227 . 8 , 236 ; 
born from a myrrh-tree, v. 227, vi. no; 
bewailed by Argive women, v. 227 n. \ 



15 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



analogy of his rites to Indian and 
European ceremonies, v. 227 ; his 
death and resurrection interpreted as 
representations of the decay and revival 
of vegetation, v. 227 sqq. \ interpreted 
as the sun, v. 228 ; interpreted by the 
ancients as the god of the reaped and 
sprouting corn, v. 229 ; as a corn- 
spirit, v. 230 sqq. ; hunger the root 
of the worship of, v. 231 ; perhaps 
originally a personification of wild 
vegetation, especially grass and trees, 
v. 233 ; the gardens of, v. 236 sqq. ; 
rain -charm in the rites of, v. 237; 
resemblance of his rites to the festival 
of Easter, v. 254 sqq. , 306 ; wor- 
shipped at Bethlehem, v. 257 sqq. ; 
and the planet Venus as the Morning 
Star, v. 258 sq. ; sometimes identified 
with Attis, v. 263 ; swine not eaten 
by worshippers of, v. 265 ; rites of, 
among the Greeks, v. 298 ; lamented 
by women at Byblus, vi. 23 ; and 
Linus, vii. 216, 258 ; at Alexandria, 
vii. 263, ix. 390 ; and the boar, viii. 
22 sq. ; his marriage with Ishtar 
(Aphrodite), ix. 401. See also' I'ammuz 

Adonis and Aphrodite, v. 1 1 sq. , 29, 280, 
XL 294 sq. ; their marriage celebrated 
at Alexandria, v. 224 ; perhaps per- 
sonated by human couples, ix. 386 

and Attis identified with Dionysus, 

vi. 127 . 

, Attis, Osiris, their mythical simi- 
larity, v. 6, vi. 20 x 

and Osiris, similarity between their 
rites, vi. 127 

or Taramuz, ii. 346 ; the summer 

lamentations for, iv. 7 

and Venus (Aphrodite), i. 21, 25, 

40, 41 

, the river, its valley, v. 28 sqq. ; 

annual discoloration of the, v. 30, 225 

Adoption, pretence of birth at. i. 74 sq. 

Adrammelech, burnt sacrifice of children 
to, iv. 171 

Adultery of wife thought to spoil the 
luck of her absent husband, i. 123, 
124 sq., 128 ; supposed to blight the 
fruits of the earth, ii. 107 sg , 114 

Aeacus, the son of Zeus by Aegina, ii. 
278 359 "- 1 ! king of Aegina, the dis- 
persal of his descendants, ii. 278 ; ob- 
tains rain from his father Zeus, ii. 359 

Aedepsus, hot springs of Hercules at, v. 
an sq. 

Aedesius, Sextilius Agesilaus, dedicates 
altar to Attis, v. 275 n. 1 

Aegina, daughter of Asopus and mother 
of Aeacus, ii. 359 .* 

, island, Panhellenian Zeus wor- 
shipped on the peak of, ii. 359 



Aegipan and Hermes, v. 157 

Aegira in Achaia, inspired priestess of 

Karth at, i. 381 sq. 
Aegis t Athena and the, viii. 40, 41 
Aegis thus, the murder of, i. 12 . ; at 
Mycenae, his marriage with the widow 
of his predecessor, ii. 281 

and Agamemnon, ix. 19 

Aegosthena, annual kingship at, i. 46 
Aehan, on impregnation of Judean maid 
by serpent, v. 81 ; on a Babylonian 
king Gilgamus, ix. 372 n. 1 
Aelst, Peter van, painter, xi. 36 
Aenach, Irish fair, iv. 100 w. 1 
Aeneas and the Golden Bough, i. ii, ii. 
379, xi. 285, 293 sq. ; his vision of 
the glories of Rome, ii. 138 ; his dis- 
appearance in a thunderstorm, ii. 181 ; 
worshipped after death as Jupiter 
Indiges, ii. 181 ; and the Game of 
Troy, iv. 76 

and Dido, iii. 312, 313, v. 114 n. 1 

Aeolus, King of the Winds, i. 326 
Aeschines, spurious epistles of, ii. 162 .* 
Aeschylus, on Typhon, v. 156 
Aesculapius brings Hippolytus or Virbius 
to life, i. 20, iv. 214 ; horses dedicated 
by Hippolytus to, i. 21 n. a , viii. 41 .*; 
at Cos, ii. 10 ; in relation to serpents, 
v. 80 sq. ; reputed father of Aratus, 
v. 80 sq. \ his shrines at Sicyon and 
Titane, v. 81 ; his dispute \\ith Her- 
cules, v. 209 sq. ; said to have raised 
Hippolytus from the dead, viii. 41 . 8 ; 
at Pergamus, viu. 85 ; at Epidaurus, 
ix 47 

Aeson and Medea, v. 181 n. } , vm. 143 
Aetna, Latin poem, v. 221 . 4 
Aetohans, the, shod only on one foot, 

ni. 311 

Afars. See Danakils 
Afghanistan, ceremony at the reception 

of strangers in, iii. 108 
Africa, treatment of the navel - string 
and afterbirth in, i 195 sq. ; rise of 
magicians, especially rain-makers, to 
chieftainship and kingship in, i. 342 
sqq. , 352 ; human gods in, i. 392 sqq. \ 
belief in, that sexual crimes disturb 
the course of nature, ii. x 1 1 sq. ; the 
diffusion of round huts in, ii. 227 *.' ; 
corpulence as a beauty in, ii. 297 ; 
rules of life or taboos observed by 
kings in, iii 5 sq., ^ sqq. ; detention of 
souls by sorcerers in, iii. 70 sq. ; fear 
of being photographed in, iii. 97 sq.\ 
cleanliness from superstitious motives 
in, iii. 158 n. 1 ; smith's craft regarded 
as uncanny in, iii. 236 n. 5 ; reluctance 
of people to tell their own names in, 
iii. 339 sq. ; the Bogos of, iii. 337 ; 
names of animals and things tabooed 



GENERAL INDEX 



in, iii. 400 sq.\ belief as to trans- 
migration of the dead into serpents in, 
iv. 84 ; succession to the soul in, iv. 
200 sq. ; serpents as reincarnations of 
the dead in, v. 82 sqq.\ infant burial 
in, v. 91 sg.\ reincarnation of the 
dead in, v. 91 sq.\ annual festivals 
of the dead in, vi. 66 ; worship of 
dead kings and chiefs in, vi. 160 
sqq. \ supreme gods in, vi. 165, 173 
sq., 174, 186, \Mth . fl , 187 n. 1 , 188 
sq., 190; worship of ancestral spirits 
among the Bantu tribes of, vi. 174 sqq. ; 
inheritance of the kingship under 
mother-kin m, vi. 211 ; cat's cradle 
in, vii. 103 . 1 ; woman's share in 
agriculture among the tribes of, vii. 
\\$ sqq.\ observation of the Pleiades 
by agricultural tribes in, vii. 315 sqq. ; 
sacrifice of first-fruits in, viii. 109^^.; 
belief as to the homoeopathic magic of 
a flesh diet in, viii. 140 \qq ; crocodiles 
respected in, viii. 213 sq.\ sickness 
transferred to animals in, ix. 31 sq.\ 
girls secluded at puberty in, x. 22 
sqq. \ dread and seclusion of women at 
menstruation in, x. 79 sqq \ birth-trees 
in, xi. 1 60 sgg.\ use of bull-roaiers in, 
xi. 229 n. t 232 

Africa, British Central, the tribes of, their 
custom of carrying about fire, n. 259 ; 
the Yaos of, in. 97 sq. t viii. in ; 
customs observed after a death in, m. 
286; the Angom of, iv. 156 n. 2 , vm. 
149 ; the Nyanja -speaking trit>es of, 
vm. 26 ; crops guarded against 
baboons and wild pigs in, viii. 32 ; 
flesh and hearts of lions eaten to make 
eaters brave in, vm. 142 ; parts of brave 
enemies eaten to make the eaters 
brave in, vm. 149 ; theAnyanja of, \. Si 

, British East, the Akikuyu (Kikuyu) 
of, ii. 44, m. 175, 214, vn. 317, ix. 
32, x. 81, xi. 202 sq. ; the Nandi of, 
ii. ii2, iii. 141, 175, 423, vn. 117, 
317, vm. 64, xi. 229 n. ; the Ketosh 
of, iii. 176 ; the En-jrmusi of, vii. 118; 
the Suk of, vii. 118, viii 84, 142, x. 
8 1 ; observation of the Pleiades by 
tribes in, vii. 317 ; the Akamba of, viii. 
113, ix. 122 n. ; ceremony of new fire 
in, x. 135 sq. 

Central, the Banyoro of, i. 348 ; 
the Lendu of, i. 348 ; the Basoga of, 
M. 19, 112; the Bagandaof, ii. 246, 
269, iii. 78. vii. 118 ; the pygmies of, 
ii. 255, iii. 282 ; the M on butt u of, 
ii. 297, iii. 118, vii. 119 ; reception of 
strangers in, iii. 108 ; the Latuka of, iii. 
245, 284 ; the Madi or Moru tribe of, 
iii. 277, viii. 3x4, ix. 217 ; the Wahoko 
of, iii. 278 ; the Wanyoro (Banyoro) 



of, iii. 278 ; the Fors of, iii. 281 ; 
Unyoro in, iii. 291 sy., iv. 34; the 
Akamba of, iii. 353 ; the Nandi of, 
i"- 353 5 the Bahima of, iii. 375, viii. 
288, ix. 32 ; the Niam-Niam of, vii. 
119 ; the Wanyamwesi of, viii. 227 

Africa, East, the Wambugwe of, i. 290, 
342, iv. 65 ; the Wataturu of, i. 342 
sq. t viii. 84; the Wanika of, ii. 12, 
iii. 247 ; the Tanga coast of, ii. 
34 ; the Wakamba of, ii. 46 ; the 
Wabondei of, ii. 47, iii. 272, viii. 142 ; 
the Masai of, ii. 210; the Winam- 
wanga of, ii. 256 n. 1 ; the Wiwa of, 
ii. 256 n. 1 \ the Jaggas of, ii. 259 ; 
the Bogos of, n. 267 n. 4 ; avoidance 
of parents - in - law in, iii. 85 ; the 
Wa - teita of, iii. 98 ; custom of 
elephant - hunters in, iii. 107 ; the 
Nubas of, iii. 132; the Bageshu of, 
iii. 174 ; the Akamba of, iii. 204 ; the 
Akikuyu of, m. 204 ; the Warundi of, 
in. 225 n. ; the Wajagga of, iii. 286, 
290 ; the Barea of, m 337 ; the 
Masai of, iii. 354 ; the Waziguas of, 
in. 400 ; infanticide in, iv. 196 ; the 
Danakils or Afars of, iv. 200 ; the 
Arabs of, vm 164 ; propitiation of 
di\id lions in, vm. 228 ; ceremony of 
the new fire in, x. 135 ; the Swahili 
of, xi. 160 

, German East, viii. 142 ; the 

Wagogo of, i. 343, ni. 186 n. 1 , viii. 
26, 149, 276, ix. 6 ; the Wahehe of, 
iii. 86 n. , vin. 26 ; the Wageia of, 
iii. 177 ; continence of hunters in, iii. 
196 sf. ; the Wadowe of, vii. 118 ; 
the Wahera of, vni. 26 ; the Wajagga 
of, vni. 276, xi. 160 ; the Washamba 
of, ix. 29, xi 183; the Bondeis of, xi. 
263 ; the Wad oc of, xi. 312 

, German South- West, the Ovambo 

of, xi. 183 

, North, magical images in, i. 65 sq. ; 

contagious magic of footprints in, i. 
210 ; the Arabs of, i. 277 ; artificial 
fertilization of fig-trees in, ii. 314; 
charms to render bridegrooms impotent 
in, m. 300 sq. \ festivals of swinging in, 
iv. 284; custom of bathing at Mid- 
summer among the Mohammedan 
peoples of, v. 249 ; cairns in, ix. 21 ; 
Mohammedan reverence for living 
saints in, ix. 22 ; popular cure for 
toothache in, ix. 62; tiibes of, their 
expulsion of demons, ix. no sq.\ Mid- 
summer fires in, x. 213 sqq. 

, South, use of rat's hair as a charm 

in, i. 151 ; the Herero of, i. 209 ; 
stopping rain by means of a rabbit in, 
i. 295; the Bechuanas of, i. 313; 
* ay of retarding the sun in, i. 318 ; th* 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Caffres of, i. 321, iii. 87 ; frightening 
away a storm in, i. 327 ; the Chevas 
of, i. 331 . a ; the Tumbucas of, i. 
331 ." ; chiefs as rain-makers in, i. 
35 *?? > tne Mashona of, i. 393 ; 
the Maraves of, h. 31, ix. 19 ; the 
Ovambo of, ii. 264, iii. 176 ; the Ba- 
Pedi of, iii. 141, 148, 163, 202 ; the 
Ba-Thonga of, iii. 141, 148, 163, 
802 ; Bantu tribes of, iii. 152, viu. 
in, ix. 77 sq. ; seclusion and purifi- 
cation of manslayers in, iii. 174 sq. ; 
disposal of cut hair and nails in, in. 
278 ; magic use of spittle in, iii. 288 ; 
the Makalaka of, iii. 369 ; belief as to 
stepping over persons or things among 
the tribes of, iii. 423 ; the Baronga of, 
iv. 61 ; crops devastated by wild pigs 
in, viii. 32 ; the Matabele of, viii. 70 ; 
Caffre remedy for caterpillars in, vin. 
280 ; heaps of sticks or stones to \\hich 
passers-by add, in, ix. n ; dread of 
demons in, ix. 77 sq,; sacrificial fire 
in, ix. 391 . 4 ; the Thonga of, xi. 297 

Africa, South-East, the Hlubies and 
Swazies of, i. 249 ; the Baronga of, 
i. 267 ; many tribes of, will not cut 
down timber while the corn is green, 
ii. 49; the Bantu tribes of, ii. 210; 
the Barotse of, iii. 107 ; custom of 
infanticide in some tribes of, iv. 183 ; 
flesh of lions and leopaids eaten by 
warriors in, viii. 142 ; rites of initia- 
tion in, vni. 148 ; inoculation of 
warriors in, viii. 159 ; hunters cut out 
right eye of game in, viii. 268 ; prayers 
at cairns in, ix. 29 

, South- West, the Herero of, i. 211 ; 

the Ovambo of, iii. 227, vni. 109 

, West, rain-making in, i. 249 sq. ; 
magical functions of chiefs in, i. 349 
sg. ; the Banjars of, i. 353 ; the Yor- 
ubas of, i. 364, iv. 41, vin. 98 ; rever- 
ence for silk-cotton trees in, n. 14 J^. ; 
kings forced to accept office in, iii. 
17 sq. \ fetish kings in, in. 22 sqq. ; 
traps set for souls by wizards in, 
iii. 70 sq. ; the Bavili of, iii. 78 ; puri- 
fication after a journey in, iii. 112; 
custom as to blood shed on ground in, 
iii. 245, 246 ; hair, nails, and teeth as 
rain -charms in, iii. 271 ; shorn hair 
burnt or buried for fear of witchcraft 
in, iiL 281 ; the Kru negroes of, iii. 
322 sq. ; Human Leopard Societies 
of, iv. 83 ; human sacrifices at king's 
funeral in, iv. 117 ; stories of the type: 
of Beauty and the Beast in, iv. 128 
sq., 130 w. 1 ; sacrificial blood smeared 
on doorways in, iv. 176 n. 1 ; sacred 
men and women in, v. 65 sqq. ; human 
sacrifices in, vi. 99 .* ; human sacri- 



fices for the crops in, vii. 239 ; the 
Kimbunda of, viii. 152; the Beku 
of, viii. 163 ; propitiation of dead 
leopards in, viii. 228 sqq. ; bones of 
sacrificial victims not broken in, viii. 
258 .' 2 ; belief in demons among the 
negroes of, ix. 74 sqq. ; dances at 
sowing in, ix. 234 ; theory of an 
external soul embodied in an animal 
prevalent in, xi. 200 sqq.\ ritual of 
death and resurrection at initiation 
in, xi. 251 sqq. 

African stories of the external soul, xi. 
148 sqq.\ Raiders, xi. 312 sqq. 

hunters, ceremonies of purification 

observed by, iii. 220 sq. 

kings forbidden to see their mothers, 
iii. 86 ; thought to render themselves 
immortal by their sorceries, iv. 9 

tribes, household fires extinguished 

after a death in, ii. 267 n. 4 ; descent 
of property and power to sister's chil- 
dren among, n. 285 ; combination of 
the elective with the hereditary prin- 
ciple in regulating the descent of king- 
ships or chicfbhips among, ii. 292 sqq. \ 
behe\e that their dead kings turn into 
lions, leopards, pythons, etc., iv. 84 

Afterbirth (placenta), |x>rtion of a man's 
spirit supposed to reside in his, i. 
100; contagious magic of, i. 182-201 , 
part of child's spirit in, i. 184 , 
buried under a tree, i. 186, 187, 188, 
194, 195, xi. i6oj?.. 162, 163, 164, 165, 
hung on a tree, i. 186, 187, 189, 190, 
191, 194, 198, 199; thrown into the 
sea, i. 187, 190; regarded as brother 
or sister of child, i. 189, 191, 192, 
193, xi. 162 n.'*\ seat of external 
soul, i. 193 sq., 200 sq. regarded as 
a second child, i. 195, xi. 162 . a ; of 
cows, treatment of the, i. 198 sq.\ re- 
garded as a person's double or twin, vi. 
169 sq. \ of child animated by a ghost 
and sympathetically connected with 
a banana -tree, xi. 162; and navel- 
string regarded as guardian angels of 
the man, xi. 162 n. a ; regarded as a 
guardian spirit, xi. 223 n. 8 See a/so 
Afterbirths and Placenta 

Afterbirths buried in banana groves, v. 
93 ' regarded as twins of the children, 
v. 93 ; Shilluk kings interred where 
their afterbirths arc buried, vi. 162 

Agamemnon, sceptre of, worshipped as 
a god, i. 365 ; said to have reigned in 
his wife's home, Lacedacmon, ii. 279 

and Aegibthus, ix. 19 

Agar Dinka, rain-makers killed among 
the, iv. 33 

Agaric growing on birch- trees, super- 
stitions as to, x. 148 



GENERAL INDEX 



'53 



Agariste, daughter of Clisthenes, the 
wooing of, ii. 307 

Agathias, on the identification of Anaitis 
and Aphrodite, ix. 369 n. 1 ; on Sandes, 
ix. 389 

Agatbocles, his siege of Carthage, iv. 167 

Agbasia, West African god, sacred slaves 
of, v. 79 ; prayers to, vui. 59, 60 

Agdestis, a man -monster in the myth of 
Attis, v. 269 

Age of Magic, i. 235, 237 

Agesi polis, king of Sparta, his conduct 
in an earthquake, v. 196 

Aglu, New Year fires at, x. 217 

Agni, Indian god, viii. 120, ix. 410, x. 
99 *. a ; the fire-god, ii. 230, 249, xi. 
z, 296 ; addressed at marriage, 11. 230 

Agnihotris, Brahman fire-priests, ii. 247 
sqq. 

Agnus cast us strewed by married women 
under their beds at the Thesmophoria, 
vii. 116 . a ; used in ceremony of 
beating, ix. 252, 257 

Agome, in Togoland, ceremonies observed 
by hunters at, vui. 229 

Agraulus. daughter of Cecrops, wor- 
shipped at SaUmis in Cyprus, v. 145, 146 

Agricultural peoples worship the moon, 
vi. 138 sq. 

stage of society, the, viii. 35, 37 

year determined by observation of 

the Pleiades, vii 313 sqq. \ expulsions 
of demons timed to coincide with 
seasons of the, ix. 225 

Agriculture, religious objections to, v. 88 
sqq., vii. 93, 108; in the hands of 
women in the Felew Islands, vi. 206 
sq.\ its tendency to produce a con- 
servative character, vi. 217 sq ; magicjil 
significance of games in primitive, vii. 
92 sqq. \ origin of, vii. 128 sq. ; woman's 
part in primitive, vii. 113 sqq. 

Agincvlture of tke Kabatafans, Xi. 100, 
346 ." 

Agngentum, Emjicdoclcs at, I. 390 ; 
Phalans of, iv. 75 

Agrionia, a festival at Orchomenus, iv. 
163 

Agrippa, king of Judca, his mockery 
at Alexandria, ix. 4x8 

Agrippina, her marriage with Claudius, 
ii. 129 n. 1 

Agu, Mount, in Togo, wind-fetish on, i. 
327 ; fetish priest on, in. 5 

Ague, transferred to trees, ix. 56, 57 sq.\ 
Suffolk cure for, ix. 68 ; Midsummer 
bonfires deemed a cure for, x. 162 ; 
leaps across the Midsummer bonfires 
thought to be a preventive of, x. 174 

Agutainos of the Philippines, customs 
observed by widows among the, iii. 144 

Agweh on the Slave Coast, custom at 

VOL. XII 



end of mourning at, iii. 986 ; custom 

of widows at, xi. 18 sq. 
Agylla, in Etruria, funeral games at, iv. 95 
Ahasuerus, King, ix. 397, 401 ; the 

Hebrew equivalent of Xerxes, ix. 360 
Ahaz, King, his sacrifice of his children, 

iv. 169 sq. 
Ahlcn, in Munsterland, the Yule log at, 

x. 247 
Ahne-bergen, near Stade, thresher of last 

corn called Corn-pug at, vii. 273 
Ahnnian, the devil of the Persians, x. 95 
Ahts or Nootka Indians of Vancouver 

Island regard the moon as the husband 

of the sun, vi. 139 n. 1 ; seclusion of 

girls at puberty among the, x. 43 sq. 
Ahura Mazda, the supreme being of the 

Persians, x. 95 
Ai San Bushmen, their fire-sticks, ii 

218 tt. 1 

Aijaruc, a Tartar princess, ii. 306 
Am, de 1', French department, leaf-clad 

mummer on May Day in, ii. 81 . s ; 

Lcntui fires in, x. 114 
Aino fisheimen, their ways of making 

ram, i. 288 

- hunters, their custom at killing a 
fox, viii. 267 

- type of animal sacrament, viii. 



\\oinen may not mention their 
husbands' names, iii. 337 

Amos, their contagious magic of footprints, 
i. 212 ; their rain-making, i. 251, 253 ; 
their fear of whirlwinds, i. 331 n. 2 ; their 
ceremony at eating ne\\ millet, viii. 52; 
their custom as to eating the heads of 
otters and the hearts of water-ousels, 
viii. 144 ; their worship of bears, viii. 
1 80 sqq. ; their worship of eagle-owls, 
eagles, and ha\\ks, viii. 199 sq ; thank 
the sword-fish which they kill, vm. 251 ; 
their customs in regard to the first fish 
of the season, viii. 255 sq. ; their pro- 
pitiation of mice, vui. 278 ; their 
ambiguous attitude towards the bear, 
viii 310^. 

_ of Japan, their use of magical 
images, i. 60 ; reluctant to name the 
dead, iii. 353 ; their custom of killing 
bears ceremonially, vm. iBosyq. ; their 
mourning caps, x. 20 ; their use of 
mugwort in exorcism, xi. 60 ; their 
veneration for mistletoe, xi. 79 

_ of Saghahen, pregnant women for- 
bidden to spin among the, i. 114; their 
bear-festivals, viii. 188 sqq. 

Aiora, festival of swinging, at Athens, i. 
46 n. 1 

Air, prohibition to be uncovered In the 
open, iii. 3, 14; thought to be 
poisoned at eclipses, x. 162 . 



54 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Airi, a deity of North -West India, his 
worshippers inspired, v. 170 

Aim, Assyrian month corresponding to 
May, ii. 130 

Aisawa or Isowa, order of saints in 
Morocco, devour live goats, vii. 21 sq. 

Aisne, Midsummer fires in the depart- 
ment of, x. 187 

Ait Sadden, a tribe of Morocco, their 
tug-of-war, ix. 182 

i Warain, a Berber tribe of Morocco, 
their tug-of-war, ix. 178 sq. 

Yusi, a tribe of Morocco, their tug- 
of-war, ix. 182 

Aitan, a Khasi goddess, ix. 173 

Aivilik, the Esquimaux of, i. 121 

Aix, squibs at Midsummer at, x. 193 ; 
Midsummer king at, x. 194, xi. 25 

Aiyar, N. Subramhanya, on Indian 
dancing-girls, v. 63 sqq. 

Ajax and Teucer, names of priestly kings 
ofOlba, v. 14457., 161 

Ajumba hunter, his apologies to the 
hippopotamus which he had killed, 
viii. 235 

Akambaof British East Africa, believe that 
every woman has a spiritual husband 
who fertilizes her, ii. 317 ; continence 
observed by them on journeys and 
while the cattle are at pasture, iii. 204 ; 
their offerings of first-fruits to the 
spirits of the dead, vui. 113; riddles 
asked at circumcision among the, ix. 
122 n. ; seclusion of girls at puberty 
among the, x. 23 

of Central Africa, reluctant to name 
the dead, iii. 353 

Akaw6s, a tribe of Garos, their harvest 
festival, viii. 337 

Akhetaton (Tell-el-Am.irna), the capital 
of Amenophis IV., vi. 123 n. 1 

Akikuyu, the, of British East Africa, 
ceremony of the new birth among the, 
i. 75 sq. t 96 sq., xi. 962 sq. \ worship 
fig-trees, ii. 44 sq. \ worship a snake, and 
marry girls to the snake-god, ii. 150. v. 
67 sq. \ believe that barren women can 
be fertilized by the wild fig-tree, n. 
316 ; purification of manslaycrs among 
the, iii. 175 sq. ; continence observed 
by them on journeys and while the 
cattle are at pasture, iii. 204 ; auricu- 
lar confession among the, iii. 214 ; 
use of scapegoats among the, iii. 214 
sq. ; their women purified after a mis- 
carriage in childbirth, iii. 286 ; their 
treatment of premature and unusual 
births, iii. 286, 287 n.; their belief 
in serpents as reincarnations of the 
dead, v. 82, 85 ; transfer guilt to a 
goat, ix. 33 ; their dread of menstruous 
women, x. 8x. See also Kikuyu 



Akurwa, a village of the Shilluk, hr. 19, . 

23, 24 
Alabama, harvest festival of the Indians 

of, viii. 72 . 8 
Aladdin and the Wonderful Lamp, 

Roman version of, xi. 105 
Alafin of Oyo, paramount king of Yoniba 

land, iv. 203 
Alake, the, of Abeokuta, custom of 

cutting off the head of his corpse, iv. 

203 
Alaska, the Esquimaux of, i. 121, 328, 

in. 145, vi. 51, ix. 124, xi. 155 ; the 

Aleuts of, iii. 207 ; the Kaniagmuts of, 

iii. 207 ; the Koniags of, i. 121, vi. 

1 06 ; seclusion of girls at puberty 

among the Indians of, x. 45 sq. 
Alaskan hunters, their respect for dead 

sables and beavers, viii. 238 
islanders mistook the Russians for 

cuttle-fish, viii. 206 
Alastir and the Bare-Stripping Hangman, 

Argyleshire story of, xi. 129 sg. 
Alba, Vestal fire and Vestal virgins at, i. 13 

Longa, the kings of, ii. 178 sqq., 

268 sq. ; perhaps mimicked Latian 
Jupiter, n. 187 

Alban dynasty descended from a Vestal, 
ii. 197 

Hills, i. 2, ii. 178 

kings, iv. 76 

Lake, i. 2 ; tradition of a sub- 
merged city in the, n. 180, 18 1 n. 

League, religious centre of the, ii. 

187 

Mountain, the, ii. 187 sq., 202, 387 

Albania, bloodstones in, i. 165 ; milk- 
stones in, i. 165 ; fear of portraiture 
in, iii. 100 ; expulsion of Kore on 
Easter Eve in, iv. 265, ix. 157 ; mar- 
riage custom in, vi. 246 ; mock 
lamentations for locusts and beetles 
in, viii. 279 ; Midsummer fires in, x. 
212 ; the Yule log in, x. 264 
Albanian custom of beating men and 
beasts in March, ix. 266 

story of the external soul, xi. 104 .* 

Albanians of the Caucasus, did not men- 
tion the names of the dead, iii. 349 ; 
their worship of the moon, v. 73 ; their 
use of human scapegoats, ix. 218 
Albano, ancient necropolis near, ii. 201 
Albert, Lake, Lendu tribe ot, i. 348 

Nyanza, I,ake, the Wahuma of the, 

i. 250 ; crocodiles in the, viii. 213 ; the 
Wakondyo of the, xi. x6a sq. 
Alberti, L., on Caffre purification of 

lion-killer, iii. 220 

Albigenses worshipped each other, i. 407 
Albino sacrificed to river, ii. 158 ; head 
of secret society on the Lower Congo, 
xi. 251 



GENERAL INDEX 



155 



Albinocs the offspring of the moon, v. 91 

Alblrunf, Arab geographer, on the Per- 
sian festival of the dead, vi. 68 ; on the 
burning of effigies of Ham an at Purira, 
ix. 393 

Alchemy leads up to chemistry, i. 374 

Alcheringa, remote legendary time of the 
Arunta, i. 88, 98, 102 

Ale i blades of Apamea, his vision of the 
Holy Ghost, iv. 5 .* 

Alcidamus wins Barce in a foot-race, ii. 
300 sq. 

Alcman on dew, vi. 137 

Alcmena, her long travail with Hercules, 
iii. 298 sq. 

Alcyonian Lake, Dionysus at the, vii. 15 

Alder branches, sacrificial, viii. 232 

Alders free from mistletoe, xi. 315 

Alectrona, daughter of the Sun, taboos 
observed at her sanctuary in Rhodes, 
viii. 45 

Alen9on, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337 w. 1 

Aleutian Islands, Atkhans of the, ix. 3 ; 
cairns in the, ix. 16 

. hunter injured by unchastity of 

absent wife or sister, i. 123 

Aleutians, effeminate sorcerers among 
the, vi. 254 

Aleuts of Alaska, seclusion of successful 
whaler among the, iii. 207 

Alexander the Great, his fiery cresset, ii. 
264 ; cuts the Gordian knot, iii. 316 ; 
funeral games in his honour, iv. 95 ; 
expels a king of Paphos, v. 42 ; his 
fabulous birth, v. 81 ; assumes cos- 
tumes of deities, v. 165 ; sacrifices to 
Megarsian Athena, v. 169 . 8 

Alexander Severus, at festival ot Attis, v. 

273 
Alexandria, festival of Adonis at, v. 224, 

ix. 390; the Serapeum at, vi. 119 ., 

217 ; mockery of King Agnppa at, ix. 

418 
Alexandrian calendar, used by Plutarch, 

vi. 84 ; used by Theophanes, ix. 395 .* 
year, the fixed, vi. 28. 92 ; Plutarch's 

use of the, vi. 49 
Alfai, title of rain-making priest among 

the Barea and Kunama, ii. 3 
Alfoors of Buru, names of relations 

tabooed among the, iii. 341 
or Toradjas of Central Celebes, 

their custom at child-birth, iii. 33 ; 

taboos observed by their priest, iii. 

129 ; priest with unshorn hair among 

the, iii. 360 ; riddles among the, ix. 

122 n. ; their custom at the smelting 

of iron, zi. 154 ; their doctrine of the 

plurality of souls, xi. 322. See also 

Toradjas 
of Ceram, their high -priest regarded 

as a demigod, i. 400 



Alfoors of Halmahera, name of wife's 
father tabooed among the, iii. 341 ; 
their expulsion of the devil, ix. 
112 

of Minahassa, inspired priest among 

the, i. 382 sq. ; ceremony at house- 
warming among the, iii. 63 sq. \ names 
of relations tabooed among the, iii. 
340 sq. ; their custom as to the first 
rice sowed and reaped, viii. 54 ; 
attempt to deceive demons of sickness, 
viii. 100 

of Poso, in Central Celebes, their 

belief as to demons of trees, ii. 35 ; 
abduction of souls by demons among 
the, iii. 62 sq. ; will not pronounce 
their own names, iii. 332 ; names of 
relations tabooed among the, iii. 340 

Algeds, rain-maker among the, ii. 3 

Algeria, ram-making in, i. 250 ; the 
Aisawa sect in, vii. 22 n. 1 ; fever trans- 
ferred to tortoise in, ix. 31 ; popular 
cure by knocking nails in, ix. 60; 
Midsummer fires in, x. 213 

, the Arabs of, avoid using the proper 

name for lion, iii. 400 ; tale of.iv. 130 n. 1 

Algidus, Mount, its oak forests, ii. 187, 
380 ; a haunt of Diana, ii. 380 

Algiers, the Moors of, light no fires after 
a death, ii. 268 . 

Algonquin Indians caught souls in nets, 
ui 69 sq. 

Algonquins or Algonkins, the, their treat- 
ment of the navel-string, i. 197 ; marry 
their fishing-nets to girls, ii. 147 sq. \ 
their women seek to be impregnated by 
the souls of the dying, iv. 199 

Alice Springs in Central Australia, i. 259, 
xi. 238 ; magical stones at, i. 162 

Aline, Loch, fishing magic on, i. no 

All-healer, name applied to mistletoe, 
xi. 77. 79. 82 

All Saints, Feast of, perhaps substituted 
for an old pagan festival of the dead, 
vi. 82 sq. 

All Saints' Day, November ist, old Celtic 
New Year's Day, x. 225 ; omens on, 
x. 240 ; bonfires on, x. 1*46 ; sheep 
passed through a hoop on, xi. 184 

All Souls, Festival of, iv. 98, vi. 51 sqq. t 
vii. 30, x. 223 sq. t 225 . a ; originally 
a pagan festival of the dead, vi 81 ; 
instituted by Odilo, abbot of Clugny, 
vi. 82 

AH Souls' College, Oxford, the Boy 
Bishop at, ix. 337 

Allallu bird beloved by Ishtar, ix. 371 

Allan, John Hay, on the Hays of Errol, 
xi. 283 

Allandur temple, at St. Thomas s 
Mount, Madras, fire-festival at, zi. 8 .' 

Allatu, Babylonian goddess, v. 9 



I 5 6 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Allerton, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338 
Allhallow Even, the thirty-first of October, 

Lords of Misrule on, ix. 332 
All-Hallows (All Saints' Day), iii. n, 12 
Allifae in Samniura, baths of Hercules at, 

v. 213 . a 
Alligator pears, Peruvian ceremony to 

make them ripen, ii. 98 
Alligators, souls of dead in, viii. 297 
Allumba, in Central Australia, magic 

tree at, i. 145 sq. 
Almagest, the, vii. 259 n. 1 
Almo, procession to the river, in the rites 

of Attis, v. 273 
Almond causes virgin to conceive, v. 

263 ; the father of all things, v. 

263 sq. 

trees, mistletoe on, xi. 316 

Almora, in Kumaon, ix. 197 

A-Louyi, seclusion of girls at puberty 

among the, x. 28 n. 6 
Alpach, valley in Tyrol, the Wheat-bride 

or Rye-bride at harvest in, vii. 163 
Alpheus, the sacred, ii. 8 
Alqamar, tribe of nomads in Hadramaut, 

their way of stopping ram, i. 252 
Alsace, May-trees in, ii. 64 ; the Little 

May Rose in, ii. 74 ; stuffed goat or 

fox at threshing in, vii. 287, 297 ; Mid- 
summer fires in, x. 169 , cats burnt in 

Easter bonfires in, xi. 40 
Alt Lest, in Silesia, the binder of the last 

sheaf called the Beggar-man at, vn. 231 
-Pillau, in Sam land, harvest custom 

at, vii. 139 

Altars, bloodless, ix. 307 
Altdorf and Weingarten, in Swabia, the 

Carnival Fool on Ash Wednesday at, 

iv. 232 
Althenneberg, in Bavaria, Easter fires 

at, x. 143 sq. 
Altisheim, in Swabia, the last sheaf called 

the Old Woman at, vii. 136 
Altmark, custom with birch branches at 

Whitsuntide in the, ii. 64 ; the May 

Bride at Whitsuntide in the, ii 95 ; the 

He-goat at reaping in the, vii. 287 ; 

Easter bonfires in the, x. 140, 142 
Alum burnt at Midsummer, x. 214 
Alungu, seclusion of girls at puberty 

among the, x. 24 sq. 
Alur, a tribe of the Upper Nile, bury 

their cut hair and nails, iii. 277 sq. ; 

their fear of crocodiles, viii. 214 ; their 

treatment of insanity, x. 64 
Alus, sanctuary of Laphystian Zeus at, 

iv. 161, 164; custom of sacrificing 

princes at, vii. 25 
Alvarado, Pedro de, Spanish general, 

kills a nagual, xi. 2x4 
Alyattes, king of Lydia, v. 133 n. 1 
Alynomus, king of Paphos, v. 43 n. l 



Amadhloxi, Zulu ancestral spirits in ser 
pent form, xi. 211 .* 

Ama-terasu, Japanese goddess of the 
Sun, vii. 212 

Amambwe, a Bantu tribe of Northern 
Rhodesia, believe that their head chief 
at death turns into a lion, vi. 193, viii. 
287 ; seclusion of girls at puberty 
among the, x. 24 sq. 

Amapondo country, cairn to which 
passers-by added stones in the, ix. 
30 . a 

Amasis, king of Egypt, substitutes images 
for human victims, iv. 217; his body 
burnt by Cambyses, v. 176 . a 

Amata, "Beloved," title of Vestals, ii. 
197 

Amata, wife of King Latinus, ii. 197 

Amathus, in Cyprus, Adonis and Mel- 
earth at, v. 32, 117; statue of lion- 
slaying god found at, v. 117 

Amatongo, ancestral spirits (Zulu term), 
v. 74 . 4 , vi. 184, xi. 212 n. 

Amaxosa Caffres propitiate the elephants 
which they kill, viii. 227 

Amazon, Indians at the mouth of the, 
ix. 264 ; ordeals of young men among 
the Indians of the, x. 62 sq. 

Amazons set up a statue of Artemis under 
an oak, i. 38 n l 

of Dahomey ate the hearts of brave 
foes to make themselves brave, vifl. 
149 

Amazulu, their observation of the Pleiades, 
vii. 316 

Ambabai, an Indian goddess, v. 243 

Ambala District, Punjaub, rebirth of chil- 
dren in the, v. 94 

Ambamba, in West Africa, death, re- 
surrection, and new birth in, xi. 256 

Ambarvalia, cattle crowned at the, ii. 
127 . a ; an agricultural festival of 
ancient Italy, ix. 359 

Ambom, in Angola, new fire at, ii. 262 

Amboyna, custom as to children's cast 
teeth in, i. 179 ; rice in bloom treated 
like a pregnant woman in, it. 28 ; cere- 
mony to fertilize clove-trees in, ii. 100 ; 
recovery of lost souls in, iii. 66 sq. ; 
abduction of souls by doctors in, iii. 
73 ; fear to lose the shadow at noon 
in, iii. 87 ; sick people sprinkled with 
pungent spices in, iii. 105 ; new fruits 
offered to the gods in, viii. 123; 
belief in spirits in, ix. 85 ; disease- 
transference in, ix. 187; hair of 
criminals cut in, xi. 158 

Ambras, Midsummer customs at, x. 173 

Amedzowe, the spirit land, viii. 105 

Amei Awa, a Kayan god, vii. 93 
Ame*Iineau, E., discovers the tomb of 
Egyptian King Khent, vi. 21 n. 1 



GENERAL INDEX 



157 



Amelioration in the character of the gods, 
iv. 136 

Amenophis III., king of Egypt, birth of, 
ii. 131 sqq. ; his birth represented on 
the monuments, iii. 28 

Amenophis IV., king of Egypt, his 
attempt to abolish all gods but the 
sun-god, vi. 123 sqq, 

Ameretat, a Persian archangel, ix. 373 w. 1 

America, treatment of the navel-string 
and afterbirth in, i. 195 sqq. \ the 
breach of England with, i. 216 ; asso- 
ciation of the frog with rain in, i. 292 
.*; reincarnation of the dead in, 
v. 91 ; the moon worshipped by the 
agricultural Indians of tropical, vi. 
138 ; cat's cradle in, vii. 103 n. 1 ; the 
Corn-mother in, vii. 171 sqq. 

, Central, the Pipiles of, ii. 98 ; the 

Indians of, practise continence for the 
sake of the crops, ii. 105 ; the Quiches 
of, viii. 134 ; the Mosquito Indians of, 
viii. 258 . a ; the Mosquito territory 
in, x. 86 

, North, the Natchez of, i. 249 ; the 

Omahasof, i. 249 ; power of medicine- 
men in, i. 356 sqq. ; the Hidatsa 
Indians of, ii. 12 ; Indians of, their 
dread and avoidance of menstruous 
women, iii. 145 sq. t x. 87 sqq. ; 
Indians of, will not eat blood, iii. 
240 ; sticks or stones piled on scenes 
of violent death in, ix. 15 ; Indians 
of, not allowed to sit on bare ground 
in war, x. 5 ; Indians of, seclusion of 
girls at puberty among, x. 41 sqq. ; 
Indians of, stones of the external soul 
among, xi. 151 sq, ; Indians of, re- 
ligious associations among, xi. 267 
sqq. See also North American Indians 
, North- West, contagious magic of 
footprints in, L 210 ; the Chilcotin 
Indians of, i. 312 ; the Loucheux of, 
i. 356 ; artificial elongation of the head 
among the Indian tnl>es of, ii. 298 ; 
the Carrier Indians of, iv. 199 ; the 
Salish Indians of, viii. 80 ; the Tinneh 
Indians of, viii. 80 ; Indian tribes of, 
their masked dances, ix. 375 sqq. ; 
Secret Societies among the Indians of, 
ix, 377 sqq. 

, South, the Guarani of, i. 145 ; the 

Payaguas of, i. 330 ; power of medicine- 
men in, i. 358 sqq. \ the Itonamas of, 
iii. 31 ; custom of swallowing ashes of 
dead kinsfolk in, viii. 156 sq. ; the 
Palenques of, viii. 221 ; seclusion of 
girls at puberty among the Indians of, 
x. 56 sqq. ; effigies of Judas burnt at 
Easter in, x. 128 ; Midsummer fires 
in, x. 212 tf. See also South America 

American Indians, power of medicine- 



men among the, i. 355 sqq. ; driTe 
away the ghosts of the slain, iii. 170 
sq. ; confession of sins among the, 
iii. 215 sq., 216 . a ; personal names 
kept secret among the, iii. 324 sqq., 
327 sq. ; their fear of naming the 
dead, iii. 351 sqq. \ relations of the 
dead change their names among the, 
iii. 357 ; changes in their languages 
caused by fear of naming the dead, iii. 
360 sq. ; their Great Spirit, iv. 3 ; 
women's agricultural work among the, 
vii. 120 sqq. ; their personification of 
maize, vii. 171 sqq. ; do not sharply 
distinguish between animals and men, 
viii. 204 sqq. ; their ceremonies at 
hunting bears, viii. 224 sqq. ; treat 
elans, deer, and elks with ceremonious 
respect, viii. 240 ; cut out the sinew of 
the thigh of deer which they kill, viii. 
264. See also North American Indians 
and South American Indians 

American prairies, skulls of buffaloes 
awaiting resurrection on, viii. 256 

Amestns, wife of Xerxes, her sacrifice of 
children, vi. 220 sq. 

Amethysts thought to keep their wearers 
sober, i. 165 ; in rain-charms, i. 345 

Amiens, "killing the Cat" at harvest 
near, vii. 281 

Amisus, in Pontus, ix. 421 n. 1 

Ammerland, in Oldenburg, cart-wheel 
used as charm against witchcraft in, 

x- 345 - 8 

Ammon, the god, married to the queen 
of Egypt, ii. 130 sqq. ; human wives 
of, ii. 130 sqq., v. 72; regarded as 
the father of Egyptian gods, ii. 131 ; 
costume of, ii. 133 ; king of Egypt 
masqueraded as, ii. 133 ; high priests 
of, their usurpation of regal power, ii. 
134; identified with the sun, vi. 123 ; 
rage of King Amenophis IV. against, 
vi. 124 ; at Thebes in Egypt, ram 
annually sacrificed to, viii. 41, 172 ; 
the Theban, represented with the body 
of a man and the head of a ram, 
viii. 172 sq. 

Ra, king of the gods, ii. 132 

Ammon (country), Hanun, king of, iii. 
273 ; conquered by King David, iii. 

273 

, Milcom, the god of, v. 19 

Ammonite, fossil, regarded as an embodi- 
ment of Vishnu, ii. 26, 27 n. 2 

Amoor River, the Manegres of the, iii. 
323; the Gilyaks of the, v. 278 . 2 , 
viii. 103, 267, ix. 10 1 ; the Goldi of the, 
viii. 103 ; bears in the valley of the, 
viii. 191 ; the Orotchis of the, viii. 197 

Amorgos, the month of Cronion in, ix. 
3S 1 * 



158 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Amorites, their law as to fornication, v. 
37 sg. 

Amoy, fear of tree-spirits in, ii. 14; spirits 
who draw away the souls of children 
at, iii. 59 ; euphemism for fever among 
the Chinese of, iii. 400 ; puppets as 
substitutes among the Chinese of, viii. 
104 

Ampasimene, in Madagascar, viii. 40 n. 

Amphictyon, king of Athens, married the 
daughter of his predecessor, ii. 277 

Amphipolis, death of Brasidas at, iv. 94 

Amphitryo besieges Taphos, xi. 103 

Amsanctus, the valley of, v. 204 sg. 

Amshaspands, Persian archangels, ix. 

373 w- 1 

Amsterdam, "dew-treading" at Whit- 
suntide at, ii. 104 n * 

Amulets, hair and teeth of sacred kings 
preserved as, ii. 6 ; knots used as, in. 
306 sqq. \ rings and bracelets as, iii. 
3x4 J??., x. 92; crowns and wreaths 
as, vi. 242 sg. ; against demons, ix. 95 ; 
as soul-boxes, xi. 155 ; degenerate into 
ornaments, xi. 156 *.'. See also 
Talismans 

Amulius Silvius, his rivalry with Jupiter, 
ii. 1 80 

Amyclae, ancient capital of Lacedaemon, 
Agamemnon buned at, ii. 279 ; in the 
vale of Sparta, v. 313 ; tomb of 
Hyacinth at, v. 314 ; festival of 
Hyacinthia at, ^315 

Amyclas, father of Hyacinth, v. 313 

Anabis, in Egypt, human god at, i. 390 

Anacan, a month of the Gallic calendar, 
. 343 

Anacreon, on Cinyras, .55 

Anacyndaraxes, father of Sardanapalus, 
v. 172 

Anadates, at Zela, ix. 373 n. 1 

Anaitis, Persian goddess, afterwards 
equivalent to Ishtar, i. 16 sg. t ix. 369, 
389 ; identified with Artemis, i. 37 n. 2 ; 
served by prostitutes at Acilisena, in 
Armenia, ii. 282 .*, v. 38, ix. 369 n. 1 ; 
her sanctuary at Zela, ix. 370, 421 n. 1 ; 
associated with the Sacaea, ix. 355, 
368, 369, 402 w. 1 ; identified with 
Aphrodite, ix. 369 n. 1 , 389 

Anammelech, burnt sacrifice of children 
to, iv. 171 

Anansa, tutelary god of Old Calabar, ii. 42 

Anassa, "Queen," title of goddess, v. 

35-* 

Anatomic of Abuses, ii. 66 

Anazarba or Anazarbus, in Cilicia, the 
olives of, ii. 107 ; Zeus at, v. 167 n. 1 

Ancestor, wooden image of, xi. 155 

-worship among the Bantu peoples, 
ii. 22 z, vi. 176 sqq. ; in relation to fire- 
worship, ii. 221 ; among the Kha&is 



of Assam, vl. 203; combined with 
mother-kin tends to a predominance 
of goddesses over gods in religion, vi 
211 sg. ; in Fiji, xi. 243 sg. 

Ancestors, prayers to, i. 285, 286, 287, 
345 , 352, vii. 105 ; skulls of, in rain- 
charm, i. 285; sacrifices to, i. 290;?., 
339 ; souls of, in trees, ii. 29, 30, 31, 
32, 317 ; represented by sacred fire- 
sticks, ii. 214, 216, 222 sqq. ; dead, 
regarded as mischievous beings, ii. 221 ; 
souls of, in the fire on the hearth, ii. 
232 ; propitiation of, by rubbing their 
skulls, iii. 197 ; names of, bestowed 
on their reincarnations, iii. 368 sq.\ 
reborn in their descendants, iii. 368 
sg. ; propitiation of deceased, v. 46 ; 
images of, viii. 53 ; offerings of first- 
fruits to spints of, viii. HI, 1x2, 1x3, 
1x6, 117, 119, I2X, 123, 124, 125; 
worshipped as guardian spirits, viii. 
121, 123; spirits of, take up their 
abode in their skulls or in images, viii. 
123 ; images of, viii. 124 ; dead, 
worshipped as gods, viii. 125 ; fear of 
the spirits of, ix. 76 sg. 

Ancestral Contest at the Haloa, vii. 61 ; 
j at the Eleusmian Games, vii. 71, 74, 
i 77 ; at the Festival of the Threshuig- 
| floor, vii. 75 

skulls used in magic, i. 163 
- spirits worshipped at the hearth, ii. 
16 sg., 22 x sg. ; cause sickness, in. 53 ; 
sacrifices to, ni. 104, vi. 175, 178 j?., 
I 1 80, 1 8 1 sg. , 1 83 sg. , 1 90 ; on shoulders 
I of medicine-men, v. 74 . 4 ; incarnate 
in serpents, v. 82 sqq., xi. 2x1 ; in 
the form of animals, v. 83 ; wor- 
shipped by the Bantu tribes of Africa, 
vi. 174 sqq. ; prayers to, vi. 175 sg. t 
178 sg. t 183 sg. ; on the father's and 
on the mother's side, the two dis- 
tinguished, vi. 1 80, 181; propitiation of, 
ix. 86. See also Ancestors and Dead 

tree, fire kindled from, ii. 22 1 , 223 sg. 

Anchiale in Cilicia, v. 144 ; monument 
of Sardanapalus at, v. 172 

Ancient deities of vegetation as animals, 
viii. i sqq. 

Ancona, sarcophagus of St. Dasius at, 
ii. 310 n. 1 , ix. 310 

Ancus Marti us, Roman king, said to 
have murdered his predecessor, ii. 
181 .' ; his maternal descent, ii. 
270 n. 4 ; his death, ii. 320 

Andalusia, guisers in, ix. 173 

Andaman Islanders, said to be ignorant 
of the art of making fire, ii. 253 ; 
perhaps first got fire from volcano, ii. 
256 n. 8 ; regard their reflections as 
their souls, iii 92 ; their i'leas as to 
shooting stars, iv. 60 ; boar's fat poured 



GENERAL INDEX 



159 



on novice at initiation among the, 

viii. 164 
Andaman Islands, mourning custom in 

the, iii. 183 n. ; cat's cradle in the, 

vii. 103 n. 1 
Andania in Messenia, grove of the Great 

Goddesses at, ii. 122 ; mysteries of, 

iii. 227 n. ; sacred men and women at, 

v. 76 . 8 

Anderida, forest of, ii. 7 
Anderson, J. D., on the winds of Assam, 

ix. 176 . 8 
Anderson, Miss, of Barskimming, ix. 

169 . a , x. 171 . 8 
Andes, the Colombian, {.416 
, the Peruvian, net to catch the 

sun in, i. 316 ; the Indians of, their 

thunder-god, ii. 370 ; Indians of, their 

fear of the sea, hi. 10 ; cairns in, to 

which passing Indians add stones, 

ix. 9, 10 ; effigies of Judas burnt at 

Easter in, x. 128 
Andjra, a district of Morocco, magical 

virtue of rain - water in, x. 17 ; 

Midsummer fires in. x. 213 sq. ; Mid- 
summer rites of water in, x. 216 ; 

animals bathed at Midsummer in, 

xi. 31 
Andreas, parish of, in the Isle of Man, 

x. 224, 305, 307 n. 1 
Andree, Dr. Richard, ix. 246 n. 1 ; on 

the Pleiades in primitive calendars, 

vii. 307 
-Eysri, Mrs., on the processions 

and masquerades of the Perchten, ix. 

245 sq., 249 
Andriamasinavalona, a Hova king, 

vicarious sacrifice for, vi. 221 
Andromeda and Perseus, ii 163 
Anemone, the scarlet, sprung from the 

blood of Adonis, v. 226 
Ang Teng, in Burma, sacred fish at, viii. 

291 
Angakok, Esquimaux wizard or sorcerer, 

in. 211, 212 
Angamis (Angami), a Naga tribe of 

Assam, death custom among the, iv. 

13 ; their human sacrifices, vii. 244 ; 

spare butterflies, viii. 291 
Angass, the, of Manipur, their rain-mak- 
ing, i. 252 ; a tribe of the Brahmapootra, 

their custom of stabbing those who die 

a natural death, iv. 13 ; believe that 

the souls of the dead are in butterflies, 

viii 291 
, the, of Northern Nigeria, their 

belief in external human souls lodged 

in animals, xi. 210 
Angel, need-fire revealed by an, x. 

287 

dance, the, viii. 328 

of Death, iv. 177 sq. 



Angel, the Destroying, over Jerusalem, 
v. 24 

man, effigy of, burnt at Midsummer, 

x. 167 

Angelus bell, the, x. no, xi. 47 

Angla, on the Slave Coast, prohibition 
to ride on horseback in, viii. 45 

Angola, the Matiamvo of, iv. 35 

, the Ovakumbi of, i. 318 . ; 
the Mucelis of, ii. 262 ; the Bangalas 
of, ii. 293 ; Humbe in, iii. 6 ; the 
negroes of, speak respectfully of lions, 
iii. 400 ; Cassange in, iv. 56, 203 

Angoni, the, of British Central Africa, their 
way of stopping rain, i. 263 ; their sacri- 
fices for rain and fine weather, i. 291 ; 
drive away the ghosts of the slain, iii. 
174; purification of manslayers among 
the, iii. 176 ; custom observed by 
manslayers among the, iii. 186 n. 1 ; 
ceremony of standing on one leg 
among the, iv. 156 n.' 2 ; sham burial 
to deceive demons among the, viii. 
99 ; eat parts of enemies to acquire 
their qualities, viii. 149 

Angoniland, British Central Africa, rain- 
making in, i. 250; the Nyanja-speaking 
tribes of, viii. 26 ; customs as to girls 
at puberty in, x. 25 sq. \ customs as 
to salt m, x. 27 

Angouleme, poplar burned on St Peter's 
day in, ii. 141 

Angoy, the king of, must have no bodily 
defect, iv. 39 

Angus, belief as to the weaning of chil- 
dren in, vi. 148 ; superstitious remedy 
for the "quarter-ill" in, x. 296 n. 1 

Anhalt, custom at sowing in, i. 139, v. 
239 ; harvest customs in, vii. 226, 233, 
279 ; Easter bonfires in, x. 140 

Anhouri, Egyptian god, the mummy of, 
iv. 4 sq. 

Animal, corn-spirit as an, vii. 270 sqq. ; 
killing the divine, viii. 169 sqq. ; wor- 
shipful, killed once a year and pro- 
menaded from door to door, viii. 322 ; 
bewitched, or part of it, burnt to com- 
pel the witch to appear, x. 303, 305, 
307 sq., 321 sq. ; sickness transferred 
to, xi. 181 ; and man, sympathetic 
relation between, xi. 272 sq. 

embodiments of the corn-spirit, 
on the, vii. 303 sqq. 

enemy of god originally -identical 

with god, vii. 23, viii. 16 sq., 31 

familiars of wizards and witches, 

xi. 196 sq., 201 sq. 

form, god killed in, vii. 22 sq. 

food, supposed acquisition of virtues 

or vices through, viii. 139 
god, two types of the custom cf 

killing the, viii. 312 sq. 



100 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Animal masks worn by Egyptian kings 
and others, ii. 133, iv. 72, viL 260 
sq. ; worn by mummers at Carnival, 
viii. 333 ... 

sacrament, types of, vm. 310 sqq. 

Animals, homoeopathic magic of, i. 150 
sqq. ; association of ideas common to 
the, i. 234 ; rain-making by means of, 
i. 287 sqq. \ spirits of plants in shape 
of, ii. 14 ; injured through their 
shadows, lii. 81 sq. \ propitiation of 
spirits of slain, iii. 190, 204 sq ; 
atonement for slain, iii. 207 ; blood 
of, not allowed to fall on ground, 
iii. 247 ; dangerous, not called by 
their proper names, iii. 396 sqq. ; 
thought to understand human speech, 
iii. 398 sq. , 400 ; sacred to kings, iv. 
82, 84 sqq. ; transformations into, iv. 
82 sqq., xi. 207 ; sacrificed by being 
hanged, v. 289 sq. t 292; and plants, 
edible, savage lamentations for, vi. 43 
sq. ; dead kings and chiefs incarnate 
in, vi. 162, 163 sq. t 173, 193; sacri- 
ficed to prolong the life of kings, vi. 
222 ; torn to pieces and devoured raw 
in religious rites, vii. 17, 18. 19, 20 
sqq. ; regarded as unclean were ori- 
ginally sacred, viii. 24 ; belief in the 
descent of men from, viii. 25 ; spirits 
of ancestors in, viii. 123; language 
of, acquired by eating serpent's flesh, 
viii. 146; resurrection of viii. 2005?., 
256 sqq. ; and men, savages fail to 
distinguish accurately between, viii. 
204 sqq. ; wild, propitiation of, by 
hunters, viii. 204 sqq. ; apologies 
offered by savages to animals for kill- 
ing them, viii. 221 sqq. \ bones of, not 
to be broken, viii. 258 sq. ; bones of, 
not allowed to be gnawed by dogs, 
viii. 259 ; savage faith in the immor- 
tality of, viii. 260 sqq. \ transmigra- 
tion of human souls into, viii. 285 sqq. ; 
two forms of the worship of, via. 311 ; 
processions with sacred, viii. 316 sqq. ; 
transference of evil to, ix. 31 sqq. t 49 
sqq.\ as scapegoats, ix. 31 sqq., 190 
sqq., 208 sqq., 216 sq. \ guardian 
spirits of, ix. 98 ; prayed to, ix. 236 ; 
dances taught by, ix. 237 ; imitated 
in dances, ix. 376, 377, 381, 382; 
burnt alive as a sacrifice in England, 
Wales, and Scotland, x. 300 sqq. ; 
witches transformed into, x. 315 sqq., 
xi. 311 sq. ; bewitched, buried alive, 
x. 324 sqq. ; live, burnt at Spring nncl 
Midsummer festivals, xi. 38 sqq. \ the 
animals perhaps deemed embodiments 
of witches, xi. 41 sq . 43 sq. \ the 
language of, learned by means of fern- 
seed, xi. 66 n.\ external soul in, xL 



196 sqq. \ helpful, in fairy tales. Sei 
Helpful 

Animism, the Buddhist, not a philo- 
sophical theory, ii. 13 sq. ; passing 
into polytheism, ii. 45 ; passing into 
religion, iii. 213 

Aninga, aquatic plant in Brazil, ix. 264 

Anitos, spirits of ancestors, in Luzon, ii. 
30, viii. 124 

Anjea, mythical being, who causes con- 
ception in women, i. xoo, 184, v. 103 

Ankenmilch bohren, to make the need- 
fire, x. 270 n. 

Anklets, as amulets, iii. 315 ; made of 
human sinews, worn by king of Uganda, 
vi. 224 sq. 

Ankole, in Central Africa, the Bah i ma 
of, vi. 190, viii. 288, x. 80 

Anna, sister of Dido, v. 1x4 n. 1 

Anna Kuari, an Oraon goddess, human 
sacrifices to, vii. 244 

Annals of Tiger nach and Ulster, ii. 286 

Annam, rain-making ceremonies in caves 
of, i. 301 sq. ; the Chams of, ii. 159 ; 
dangers apprehended from women in 
childbed in, iii. 155; ceremonies ob- 
served when a whale is washed ashore 
in, iii. 223 ; wild beasts spoken of 
respectfully in, hi. 403 ; natives of, 
their indifference to death, iv. 136 sq ; 
offerings to the dead in spring in, v. 
235 n. 1 ; annual festivals of the dead 
in, vi. 62 sqq. ; inauguration of spring 
by means of an effigy of an ox in, viii. 
13 sq. \ mountaineers of, sacrifice to 
their nets, vm. 240 n. 1 ; demons of 
sickness transferred to fowls in, ix. 
33 ; demon of cholera sent a* ay on 
a raft from, ix. 190 ; explanation of 
human mortality in, ix. 303 ; dread 
of mcnstruous women in, x. 85 ; use 
of wormwood to avert demons in, xi. 
61 *.i 

Annamile tale of a bleeding tree, ii. 33 

Annamites,- their belief as to demons, iii. 
58 ; their way of protecting infants 
from demons, iii. 235 

Annandale, Nelson, as to H. Vnughan 
Stevens, ii. 237 n. 

Anne, Queen, touches for scrofula, L 
370 

Anno, in West Africa, use of magical 
dolls at, i. 71 

Annual abdication of kings, iv. 148 

death and resurrection of Rods, v. 6 

renewal of king's power at Babylon, 

iv. 113 

sacrifice of a sacred animal, viii. 31 

tenure of the kingship, iv. 113 sgq. 

Anodynes based on the principle of 
sympathetic magic, I. 93 sq. 

Anointed, human scapegoat, ix. 918 



GENERAL INDEX 



101 



Anointing a stone in a rain-charm, i. 305 

stones in order to avert bullets 

from absent warriors, L 130 

Anointment, of weapon which caused 
wound, i. 202 sqq. ; of priests at in- 
stallation, iii. 14 ; as a ceremony of 
consecration, v. 21 n. 2 and 8 , 68, 74 ; 
of sacred stones, custom of, v. 36 ; of 
the body as a means of acquiring 
certain qualities, viii. 162 sqq. 

Anpu and Bata, ancient Egyptian story 
of, xi. 134 sqq. 

Ant-hill, insane people buried in an, x. 
64 

Antaeus, grave of the giant, i. 286 

, king of Libya, and his daughter 

Barce, ii. 300 sq. 

Antagonism of religion to magic, i. 
226 

Antaimorona, the, of Madagascar, their 
chiefs held responsible for failure of 
the crops, i. 354 

Antambahoaka, the, of Madagascar, 
confession of sins among the, iii. 
216 sq. 

Antandroy, the, of Madagascar, their 
custom at circumcision, iii. 227 

Antankarana tribe of Madagascar believe 
that their souls at death pass into 
animals, viii. 290 

Antelope (Antilope leucoryx), ceremony 
after killing a, viii. 244 

Antelopes, soul of a dead king incarnate 
in, vi. 163 

Anthemis nobilis, camomile, gathered at 
Midsummer, xi. 63 

Anthesteria, dramatic death and resur- 
rection of Dionysus perhaps acted at 
the, iv. 32 ; festival of the dead at 
Athens, v. 234 sq., ix. 152 sq.; an 
Athenian festival of Dionysus, com- 
pared with a modern Thradan cele- 
bration of the Carnival, vii. 30 sqq. 

Anthestenon, Attic month, corresponding 
to February, ii. 137, ix. 143 ., 352 

Anthropomorphism of the spirits of 
nature, vii. 212 

Antiaris toxicaria, poison tree, supersti- 
tion of the Kayans as to the, ii. 17 

Antibes, Holy Innocents' Day at, ix. 

336 *? 

Antichrist, expected reign of, iv. 44 sq. 
Antigone, the execution of, ii. 228 n. 6 
Antigonus, King, v. 212 ; deified by the 

Athenians, i. 390, 391 n. 1 
Antilope leucoryx, ceremony of Ewe 

hunter after killing a, viii. 244 
Antimachia in Cos, priest of Hercules 

dressed as woman at, vi. 258 
An ti mores of Madagascar, their chiefs 

held responsible for the operation of 

the laws of nature, i. 354 



Antinmas, the twenty-fourth day after 
Christmas, ix. 167 

And nous, games in honour of> at Man- 
tinea, vii. 80, 85 

Antioch, destroyed by an earthquake, v. 
222 n. 1 ; festival of Adonis at, v. 227, 
2 57 s <7- ! how it was freed from scor- 
pions, viii. 280 sq. 

Antiochus, Greek calendar of, v. 303 *. 8 

Antiquity, of the cultivation of the cereals 
in Europe, vii. 79 ; human scapegoats 
in classical, ix. 229 sqq. 

Antoninus Liberalis, on the birth of 
Hercules, iii. 299 n. 1 

Marcus, plague in his reign, ix. 64 

Antonius Mountain, in Thuringia, Christ- 
mas bonfire on the, x. 265 sq. 

Antrim, harvest customs concerning the 
last corn cut in, vii. 144, 154 sq ; 
" Winning the Churn " in, viL 154 sq. 

Ants, bites of, used in purificatory cere- 
mony, iii. 105 ; eaten to make the eater 
brave, viii. 147 ; superstitious precau- 
tion apamst the ravages of, viii. 276 ; 
jealousy transferred to, ix. 33 ; sting- 
ing people with, ix. 263, x. 61, 62 sq. 

Antwerp, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70 ; 
wicker giants at, xi. 35 sq. 

Anu, Babylonian god, visit of Ishtar to, 

ix. 399 .! 

^Anubis, Egyptian jackal-headed god, vi. 
15, 18 . s , 22 . a ; represented by a 
masked man, ii. 133 ; finds the body 
of Osiris, vi. 85 ; personated by a 
priest wearing the mask of a dog or a 
jackal, vi. 85 . 8 

Anula tribe of Northern Australia, their 
disposal of foreskins at circumcision, 
i. 95 ; burial customs of the, i. 102 sq. ; 
their way of stopping rain, i. 253 ; 
their mode of making rain, i. 287 sq. ; 
their rites of initiation, xi. 235 

Anyanja of British Central Africa, their 
dread of menstmous women, x. 81 sq. 

Anzikos, the, of West Africa, iii. 271 

Aola, village of Guadalcanar, viii. 126 

Apaches, the, iii. 182, 183, x. 21 ; 
their way of procuring rain, i. 306; 
avoidance of wife's mother among the, 
iii. 85 ; custom observed by them on 
the war-path, iii. 160 ; purify them- 
selves after the slaughter of foes, iii. 
184 ; keep their names from strangers, 
iii. 325, 328 ; propitiated the animal 
gods before hunting deer, antelope, 
or elk, viii. 242 ; use of bull-roarers 
among the, xi. 230 n. 

ApachitaSi heaps of stones in Peru, ix. 9 

Apala cured by Indra in the Rigveda, 
xi. 192 

Apamea in Syria, Alcibiades of, iv. 5 .' ; 
worship of Poseidon at, v. 195 



163 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Ape in homoeopathic magic, i. 156 ; 
a Batta totem, xi. 923. See also Apes 

Apepi, Egyptian fiend, i. 67 

Apes, thought to be related to twins, i. 
265 ; voices of, imitated as a charm, 
ii. 23 ; ceremony of Yuracares after 
killing, viii. 235 sq. 

Aphaca in Syria, sanctuary of Astarte at, 
v. 28, 259 ; meteor as signal for 
festival at, v. 259 

Ap-hi, Abchase god of thunder and light- 
ning, ii. 370 

Aphrodite, represented as mother of 
Demetrius Poliorcetes, i. 391 ; the 
grave of, iv. 4; human sacrifices to, 
iv. 1 66 n.* ; her sacred doves, v. 
33, 147 ; sanctuary of, at Paphos, 
v. 33 sqq. \ the month of, v. 145 ; her 
blood dyes white roses red, v. 226 ; 
name applied to summer, vi. 41 

and Adonis, i. 25, v. n sq. t 29, 
280, ix. 386, xi. 294 sq. ; their mar- 
riage celebrated at Alexandria, v. 224 

Askraia, i. 26 

and Cinyras, v. 48 sq. 

of the Lebanon, the mourning, v. 
29 sq. 

the Oriental, ix. 369 n. 1 

and Pygmalion, v. 49 sq. 

Aphtha or thrush transferred to a frog, 

ix- 50 
Api, female hippopotamus goddess of 

Egypt, . 133 

Apinagos Indians of Brazil, their dances 
and presentation of children to the 
moon, vi. 145 sqq. 

Apis, sacred Egyptian bull, vi. n, 119 ., 
viii. 34 sqq., ix. 217; mourning for 
the death of, v. 225 ; held to be an 
image of the soul of Osiris, vi. 130 ; 
drowned in a holy spring, viii. 36 ; not 
suffered to outlive a certain term of 
years, viii. 173 

Apodtho, the ancestor of all men, iii. 79 

Apollo at Del os, i. 32, 34 sq. t ii. 135 ; 
prophetess of, inspired by laurel, i. 
384, iv. 80 ; image of, in sacred cave 
at Hylae, i. 386 ; at Patara, ii. 135 ; 
purification of, iii. 223 n. 1 ; servitude 
of, iv. 70 n. 1 , 78 ; and the laurel, iv. 
78 sqq. ; at Thebes, iv. 79 ; purged of 
the dragon's blood in the Vale of 
Tern pe, iv. 8z ; dedication of a tithe- 
offering to, iv. 187 .' ; the friend of 
Cinyras, v. 54 ; music in the worship 
of, v. 54 sq. ; his musical contest with 
Marsyas, v. 55, 288 ; reputed father of 
Augustus, v. 8 1 ; purified at Tempe, 
vi. 240 ; temple of, at the Lover's Leap, 
ix. 254 ; temple of, at Cumae, x. 99 ; 
identified with the Celtic Grannus, x. 
iza 



Apollo and Artemis, birthdays of, L 32 , 
the birth of, ii. 58 ; their priesthood at 
Ephesus, vi. 243 sq. \ cake with twelve 
knobs offered to, ix. 351 . 8 

at Delphi, hair offered by boys 

at puberty to, i. 28 ; first-fruits offered 
to, i. 32 ; grave of, at Delphi, i. 34, 
35, iv. 4 ; seems to have usurped the 
place of an older god or hero at Delphi 
and Thebes, ii. 88 ; and the Dragon 
at Delphi, iv. 78, 79, 80 sq. , vi. 240 ; 
sacrifices of Croesus to, v. 180 n. 1 

-, the Cataonian, v. 147 .* 
-, the Clarian, iv. 80 .* 

Diradiotes, inspired priestess 
temple of, i. 381 
Erithasean, ii. 121 
the Four-handed, vi. 250 . a 

of the Golden Sword, v. 176 

sumamed Locust and Mildew, viii. 
282 

the Mouse, his temple in the Troad, 

vni 283 

Soranus, xi. 14, 15 n * 

, the Wolf-slayer, vni. 283 sq. 

Apollonui, festival at Delos, i. 32 .* 

, a city in Macedonia, ix. 143 n. 

Apollonius of Tyana, hov\ he rid Antioch 
of scorpions, viii. 280 sq. ; how he rid 
Constantinople of flies, viii. 281 

Apologies offered to trees for cutting 
them down, ii. 18 sq., 30, 36 sq.\ 
for trespass on sacred groves, n. 328 ; 
offered by savages to the animals they 
kill, viii. 215, 217, 218, 221, 222 sqq., 
235 sqq. , 243 

Apotheosis by being burnt alive, v. 179 sq. 

Apoyaos, tribe in Luzon, their human 
sacrifices, vn. 241 

Appam, a town on the Gold Coast, 
family descended from a fish at, iv. 
129 

Appian, on the costume of a priest of 
Isis, vi. 85 . 8 

Apple, offered instead of ram or ox to 
Hercules, viii. 95 . a ; divination by 
a sliced, at Hallowe'en, x. 238 ; and 
candle, biting at, x. 241, 242, 243, 245 

-tree, afterbirth of cow hung in an, 

i. 198 sq. \ straw- man placed on oldest, 
viii. 6 ; as life-index of boy, xi. 165 

-trees, barren women roll under, 

to obtain offspring, ii. 57 ; torches 
thrown at, x. 108 ; mistletoe on, xi. 
315, 316 . 5 

Apples at festival of Diana, i. 14, 16 ; 
forbidden to woi shippers of Cybele 
and Attis, v. 280 n. 1 ; dipping for, at 
Hallowe'en, x. 237, 239, 241, 242, 

43. 4S 

Apricot-trees, mistletoe on, xi. 316 
April, religious rites performed by tnc 



GENERAL INDEX 



163 



Vestals in, ii. 229 ; the first Sunday 

of, custom observed at Naples on, iv. 

241 ; Siamese festival of the dead in, ix. 

150 ; ceremony of the new fire in, x. 

136 sq. % xi. 3 ; Chinese festival of fire 

in, xi. 3 
April 2nd, annual sacrifice of wild boars 

in Cyprus on, viii. 23 . 3 

15th, sacrifice on, ii. 229, 326 

2ist, date of the Pariha, ii. 325, 

326 ; ceremony performed by the 

Vestals on, viii. 42 
23rd, St George's Day, ii. 75, 76, 

330 W- 

24th, in some places St. George's 

Day, ii. 337, 343 ; the great mondard 
made on, viii. 6 

27th, in popular superstitions of 

Morocco, x. 17 sq. 

3oth, Walpurgis Day, ix. 163 

Apuleius, as to the love -charm of a 

Thessalian witch, iii. 270 ; his story 

of Cupid and Psyche, iv. 131 n. 1 ; on 

the worship of Isis, vi. 119 n. ; on 

a cure for scorpion bite, ix. 50 n. 1 
Aquaeliciwn and Jupiter, ii. 184 n. 
Aquilex, rain-maker, i. 310 w. 4 
Arab belief that a game of ball may 

cause rain, ix. 179 
charm to forget sorrow, i. 150 ; to 

bring back a runaway slave, i. 152 ; 

to ensure birth of strong children, i. 

153 I to fertilize a barren woman, i. 

157 ; of the setting sun, i. 165 sq. \ 

to get good teeth, i. 181 ; to make 

rain, i. 303 
commentator as to the fig and the 

olive, ii. 316 ; on the Koran as to 

knots in magic, iii. 302 

cure by means of knotted thread, 

iii. 304 ; cure for melancholy, ix 4 

legend of king bled to death, ni. 

243 - 7 
love-charm by means of knots, iii. 

305 

mode of cursing an enemy, iii. 312 
name for the scarlet anemone, v. 
226 
sacrifice for rain, i. 289 

women, their custom of muffling 

their faces, iii. 122 ; in North Africa 
give their male children the hearts of 
lions to eat, viii. 142 sq. ; in Morocco, 
their superstitions as to plants at 
Midsummer, xi. 51 

writer on the death of the King of 

the Jinn, iv. 8 ; on talismans against 
locusts and murrain, viii. 281 

Arabia, sacred acacia-tree in, ii. 42 ; 
sticks or stones piled on scenes of 
violent death in, ix. 15 ; use of camel 
s scapegoat for plague in, ix. 33 



Arabia, ancient, taboos observed by in- 
cense-growers in, ii. 106 sq. ; belief as 
to shadows in, iii. 82 ; Sabaea or Sheba 
in, iii. 124 ; tree-spirits in snake form 
in, xi. 44 n. 1 

Arabian, modern, story of the external 
soul, xi. 137 sq. 

Arabian Nights, story of the external 
soul in the, xi. 137 

Arabic treatise on magic, i. 65 ; writer 
on the mourning for Ta-uz (Tammuz) 
in Harran, v. 230 

Arabs believe the soul to be in the 
blood, iii. 241 ; avoid using the 
proper names for lion, leprosy, etc., 
iii. 400 ; ancient, supposed to know 
the language of birds, viii. 146 ; their 
custom as to widows, ix. 35 ; their 
custom in regard to murder, ix. 63 ; 
beat camels to deliver them from jinn, 
ix. 260 

of Algeria, their story of the type 

of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 130 n. 1 

of East Africa, their faith in an 

unguent of lion's fat, vni. 164 

, the heathen, their custom as to a 

boy's cast teeth, i. 181 ; their way of 
procuring rain, i. 303 ; their treat- 
ment of a man stung by a scorpion, 
iii. 95 n. 8 

of Moab, their charm against 

scorpions, i. 153 ; their charm to 
ensure the birth of children, i. 
157 ; their rain-making ceremony, i. 
276 ; their use of shorn hair as a 
hostage, iii. 273 ; preserve their nail- 
parings against the resurrection, iii. 
280 ; resort to the springs of Callir- 
rhoe, v. 215 sq. ; their custom at 
harvest, vi. 48, 96, vii. 138 ; their 
remedies for ailments, vi. 242 

of Morocco, their custom at the 

Great Feast, ix. 265 ; their Midsum- 
mer customs, x. 214 

of North Africa, their rain-charm, 

i. 277 ; jinn invoked by their names 
among the, iii. 390 

Aracan, ix. 117 ; the Mrus of, ix. 12 n. 1 
dances for the crops in, ix. 236 

Arachnaeus, Mount, altars of Zeus and 
Hera on, ii. 360 

Arad, in Hungary, thresher of last corn 
wrapt in a cow's hide at, vii. 291 

Araguaya River in Brazil, iii. 348 

Aran, in the valley of the Garonne, Mid- 
summer fires at, x. 193 

Aran Islands, off Galway, St. Eany'i 
well in the, ii. 161 

Aratus of Sicyon, sacrifices to, i. 105; 
deemed a son of Aesculapius, v. 81 

Araucanians of South America, the, ix. 
12 ; their idea as to toads, i. 292 *.* ; 



164 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



their belief that thunder-storms are 
caused by the spirits of the dead, ii. 
183 ; afraid of having their portraits 
taken, iii. 97 ; keep their names secret, 
iii. 324 ; eat fruit of Araucanian pine, 
v. 278 . a See also Aucas 

Araunah, the threshing-floor of, v. 24 

Arawak Indians of British Guiana, mur- 
derers taste the blood of their victims 
among the, viii. 154 sq. ; their explana- 
tion of human mortality, ix. 302 sq. 

Arcadia, the oak forests of, ii. 354 sq. 

Arcadian boys offer their hair to a river, 

i 3i 

custom of beating Pan's image, ix. 

256 

Arcadians ate and eat acoms, ii. 355, 
356; sacrifice to thunder and light- 
ning, v. 157 

Arch to shut out plague, ix. 5 ; creeping 
through, as a cure, ix. 55 ; child after 
an illness passed under an, xi. 192 ; 
young men at initiation passed under 
a leafy, xi. 193 ; triumphal, suggested 
origin of the, xi. 195. See also Arches, 
Archways 

Archangel, worship of Leschiy in the 
Government of, 11. 125 

Archangels, Persian, ix. 373 n. 1 

Archbishop of Innocents, ix. 334 

Archer (Tirant), effigy of, xi. 36 

Archery, contest of, for a bride, ii. 306 

Arches made over paths at expulsion of 
demons, ix. 113, 120 sq. ; novices at 
initiation passed under arches in Aus- 
tralia, xi. 193 n. 1 See also Arch, 
Archways 

Archigallus, high-priest of Attis, v. 268, 
2 79 : prophesies, v. 271 n. 

Archways, passing under, as a means of 
escaping evil spirits or sickness, xi. 
179 sqq. See also Arch, Arches 

Arctic origin, alleged, of the Aryans, v. 
229 n. 1 

regions, ceremonies at the reappear- 
ance of the sun in the, ix. 124 sq. t 
125 . 1 

Arcturus, Greek vintage timed by, vii. 
47 . a ; Greek festival before, 51, 52 

Arden, Forest of, ii. 7 

Ardennes, May Day custom in the, ii. 
80 ; Arduinna, goddess of the, ii. 1 26 ; 
effigies of Carnival burned in the, iv. 
926 sq. ; precautions against rats in the, 
viii. 277 ; the King of the Bean in the, 
ix. 314 ; the Eve of Epiphany in the, 
ix. 317 ; bonfires on the first Sunday of 
Lent in the, x. 107 sq. ; the French, 
Lenten fires and customs in, x. 109 
sq. ; Midsummer fires in the, x. 188 ; 
the Yule log in the, x. 253 ; cats burnt 
alive in Lenten bonfires in the, xi. 40 



Ardrishaig, in Argyleshire, the harvest 

Maiden at, vii. 155 sq. 
Arduinna, goddess of the Ardennes, ii. 

126 

Aren palm-tree, superstition as to, ii. 22 
Arenna or Arinna, the Hittite sun-goddess 

of, v. 136, with n. 1 

Arensdorf, custom at sowing in, v. 239 
Ares, men sacred to, iii. 1 1 1 ; the grave 

of, iv. 4 

Argaeus, Mount, in Cappadocia, v. 190;?. 
Argentina and Bolivia, passes of, ix. 9 
Argenton, in Berry, Mid- Lenten custom 

at, iv. 241 sq. 

Argive brides wore false beards, vi. 260 
maidens sacrificed their hair to 

Athena, i. 28 
tradition as to descent of Dionysus 

into Hades, vii. 15 

women bewailed Adonis, v. 227 . 

Argo, tree of which the ship was made, 

xi. 94 n. 1 
Argohs, Eastern! physical features ot, ii. 

360 
Argos, titular kings at, i. 47 n. ; Apollo 

Dir.idiotes at, i. 381 ; Klowery Hera 

at. ii. 143 . 2 ; new fire after a death 

in, ii. 267 n. 4 ; altar of Rainy Zeus at, 

ii. 360 . 8 
Argiis, Hermes tried for the murder of, 

IY. 24 
Argyleshire, locks unlocked at childbirth 

in, in. 296 ; use of knotted threads as 

a cure in, iii. 304 ; last corn cut at 

harvest called the Maiden in, vii. 155 

sq. ; the last corn cut at harvest called 

the Old \Vi!- (Callback] in, vii. 164 
stories of the external soul, xi 127 

sqq. 

Argyrus, temple of Hercules at, x. 99 .* 
Art or totem, mode of determining a 

young man's, i. 99 
Ariadne, Cyprian worship of, vii. 209 .* 

and Dionysus, ii. 138 

and Theseus, iv. 75 
Ariadne's crown, ii. 1 38 

Dance, iv. 75, 77 

Ariccia. the modern descendant of Aricia, 

i. 3. ** 309 

Aricia, sacred grove at, i. 3, viii. 95 ; the 
beggars of, i. 4 ; Orestes at, i. xo 
14 many Manii at," i. 22, viii. 94 sqq. 
its distance from the sanctuary, ii. 2 
the priest of, ix. 273 ; King of the 
Wood at, ix. 409 ; the priest of, and 
the Golden Bough, x. i ; the priest of 
Diana at, i^erhaps a personified Jupiter, 
xi. 302 sq. 

Arician grove, the sacred, i. 20, 22, ii. 
115, ix. 974, 305; horses excluded 
from, i. 20, viii. 40 sqq. ritual of, 
iv. 213; perhaps the scene of * 



GENERAL INDEX 



165 



common harvest celebration, viii. 44 ; 
said to have been founded by Manias, 
viii. 95 ; the Midsummer festival of fire 
in, xi. 285 ; the priest ot, a personi- 
fication of an oak-spirit, xi. 285. See 
also Nemi 
Arician priesthood, ix. 305 

slope, the, i. 4 . B 

Aries, the constellation, the sun in, ix. 
361 a. 1 , 403 

Arikara Indians, their rule as to breaking 
marrow bones, i. 115 sq. ; their pre- 
paration for war by fasting and lacerat- 
ing themselves, lii. 161 

Ariminum, triumphal arch of Augustus 
at, xi. 194 n. 4 

Aristeas of Proconnesus, his soul as a 
raven, iii. 34 

Aristides, the rhetorician, on first-fruit 
offerings, vii. 56 ; on Eleusiman 
Games, vii. 71 

Anstomenes, Messenian hero, his fabu- 
lous birth, v. 8 1 

Aristophanes, Strepsiades in, i. 285 ; on 
the Spartan envoy, v. 196 . 4 ; on 
Hercules as patron of hot springs, v. 209 

.Aristotelian philosophy, revival of the, 
v. 301 

Aristotle, on death at ebb-tide, i. 167 ; 
on the marriage of the Queen to 
Dionysus, ii. 137 ; his Constitution of 
Athens, ii. 137 n. 1 , vii. 79; on the 
political institutions of Cyprus, v. 
49 a. 7 ; on earthquakes, v. 211 . 3 ; on 
the trial of lifeless objects by the King 
at Athens, viii. 5 w. 1 ; on men of grnms, 
viii. 302 n.; his statement of the prin- 
ciple of the survival of the fittest, viii. 
306 

Arizona, the aridity of, i. 306 ; the 
Moquis of, iii. 228 ; mock human 
sacrifices in, iv. 215; the Pueblo 
Indians of, vii 312 ; and New Mexico, 
use of bull-roarers in, xi. 230 ., 231 

Arjun and Draupadi, ii. 306 

Arkansas Indians, their offerings of first- 
fruits to the Master of Life, viii. 134 

Arkon, in Rtigen, sacred shrine at, ii. 
241 . 4 

Arks, sacred, of the Cherokees, x. 1 1 sq. 

Armadillos not to be shot with poisoned 
arrows, i. 116 

Armengols, in the Pelew Islands, vi. 265 

Armenia, rain-making in, i. 275 sq. t 277, 
282, 985; rain -charm by means of 
pebbles in, i. 305; rain -charms by 
means of rocks in, i. 306 ; the Paul- 
icians of, i. 407; barren fruit-trees 
threatened in, ii. 22 ; new fire after 
a death in, ii. 267 . 4 ; worship of 
Anaitis in, ii. 282 *.*, ix. 369 ft. 1 ; 
acred prostitution of girls before mar- 



riage in, v. 38, 58 ; sticks or stones 
piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 
15 ; were-wolves in, x, 316 ; sick 
people creep through cleft trees in, xi. 
73 

Armenian charms by means of knots and 
locks, iii. 308 

church, the day of the Virgin in 

the, i. 1 6 ; bonfires at Candlemas in 
the, x. 131 

custom as to extracted teeth, i. 182 

idea of the sun as a \vheel, x. 334 n. 1 

Armenians, their belief that lightning is 
produced by means of flints, ii. 374 ; 
preserve their cut hair and nails and 
extracted teeth for use at the resurrec- 
tion, 111. 280; their festivals of the 
dead, vi. 65 sq. \ their opinion of the 
baleful influence of the moon on 
children, vi. T 48 ; their belief io 
demons, ix. 107 sq. 

Arms of youths punctured to make them 
good hunters, x. 58 

Army under arms, Flamen Dialis for- 
bidden to see, iii. 13 

Arnobius on the Roman custom of keep- 
ing perpetual fires, ii. 260 

Arnold, Matthew, on the English middle 
class, iv. 146 

Arnstadt, witches burnt at, x. 6 

Arran, magical stone in, i. 161 ; the 
need-fire in, x. 293 

Arrepboroi at Athens, the, ii. 199 

Arriaga, J. de, on the Peruvian Maize- 
mothers, Coca -mothers, and Potato- 
mothers, vii. 173 n. 

Arnan, on sacrifices to Artemis, ii. 125 
sq. ; on Attis, v. 282 

Arrows, poisoned, not to be used against 
certain animals, i. 116 ; in homoeo- 
pathic magic, i. 143 ; in contagious 
magic, i. 201, 202 ; fire-tipped, shot 
at sun during an eclipse, i. 311 ; shot 
as a rain-charm, i. 396 ; shot at sacred 
trees as mark of respect, ii. 1 1 ; to keep 
off death, iii. 31 ; invisible, of demons, 
ix. loz, 126 ; used as a love-charm, 
x. 14 

Arsacid house, divinity of Parthian kings 
of the, i. 417 sq. 

Art, sylvan deities in classical, ii. 45 ; 
Demeter and Peisephone in, vii. 43 sq. 

Artaxerxes II., his promotion 01 the 
M orship of Anaitis, ix. 370 

Artemis at Ephesus, i. 7 ; temple dedi- 
cated to her by Xenophon, i. 7 ; the 
Asiatic, i. 7 ; vineyards dedicated to, 
i. 15 ; at Delos, i. 28 ; hair of maidens 
sacrificed to, before marriage, i. 28 
sq. \ birthday of, i. 32, ii. 125; a god- 
dess of the wild life of nature, i. 35 
sq. ; mated with a male coasort, i. 35 



166 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



sq. , not originally a virgin goddess, 
i. 35 sg* J the patroness of childbirth, 
i. 37; identified with lewd Asiatic 
goddesses of love and fertility, i. 37 ; 
the birth of, ii. 58 ; sacrifices to, ii. 
125 ; the Huntress, first-fruits of the 
chase offered to, ii. 195 sq. ; wor- 
shipped by the Celts, ii. 125 sq. ; at 
Pwga. v - 35 5 name gi ven b Y Greeks 
to Asiatic Mother Goddesses, v. 169 

A rtemis, Aetolian, her sacred grove among 
the Veneti, i. 27 

and Apollo, birthdays of, i. 32 ; 

the birth of, ii. 58 ; their priesthood at 
Ephesus, vi. 243 

, Brauronian, sacrifice of a goat to, 
viii. 41 . 8 

of Ephesus, i. 7, 37 sq., ii. 128, 
136 ; her image, i. 37 sq. ; in relation 
to the Virgin Mary, i. 38 ft. 1 ; served 
by eunuch priests, v. 269 

the Hanged, v. 291 

and Hippolytus, i. 19 sq., 24 sqq. 
, Laphrian, at Patrae, v. 126 .' 2 

, Munychian, sacrifice to, iv. 166 

ft. 1 ; mock human sacrifice in the 

ritual of, iv. 2x5 sq. 

Parthenos, i. 36 

, Perasian, at Castabala in Cappa- 

docia, v. 115, 167 sqq., xi. 14 

, Sarpedonian, in Cilicia, v. 167, 171 

, Savonian, i. 26 

, the Tauric, human sacrifices to, 

v. 115 

Tauropolis, v. 275 n. 1 
, Wolfish, i. 26 sq. 

Artemisia founds Mausoleum, iv. 94*?.; 

drinks ashes of her husband Mausolus, 

viii. 158 
Artemisia absinthium, wormwood, xl 

58 ft. 1 , 61 n. 1 

laciniata, garlands of, ix. 284 

vulgariSt mugwort, gathered at 

Midsummer, xi. 58 sqq. 
Artemision, a Greek month, vi. 239 n. 1 , 

viii. 8 
Artictis, the bear-cat, associated with the 

spirits of the dead, viii. 294 
Artificers, worship of the, viii. 60 sq. 
Artocarpus intcgrifolia, jack wood burnt 

in exorcism, iv. 216 

Artois, mugwort at Midsummer in, xi. 59 
Arts and crafts, use of spells or incanta- 
tions in. ix. 8 1 
Am Archipelago, riddles propounded 

while a corpse is uncoffined in the, ix. 

I2Z .* 

Islands, custom of not sleeping after 

a death in the, iii. 37, 95 ; children's 
hair deposited on a banana-tree in the, 
iii. 276 ; dog's flesh eaten to make eater 
brave in the, viii. 145 



Arum acaitle, forbidden as food to the 
king of Fernando Po, iii. 291 

Arunta of Central Australia, magical 
ceremonies among the, i. 85 sqq. \ 
custom observed by women during 
operation of subincision, i. 93 sq. ; 
the rain or water totem among the, 
i. 98 ; burial customs of the, i. 102 ; 
cannibalism among the, i. 106 ; their 
treatment of the navel-string, i. 183 ; 
their rain-making ceremonies, i. 259 
sqq. ; their belief as to the ghosts of 
the slain, iii. 177 sq. \ their fear of 
women's blood, iii. 251 ; ceremonies at 
the end of mourning among the, iii. 373 
sq. \ their belief in the reincarnation of 
the dead, v. 99, xoo; their sacred 
pole, x. 7 ; their dread of women at 
menstruation, x. 77 ; legend that the 
ancestors kept their spirits in their 
churinga, xi. 218 . 8 ; rites of initia- 
tion among the, xi. 233 sq. ; initiation 
of medicine-men among the, xi. 238 

Arval Brothers, their holy pots, ii. 203 
sq. ; expiation for bringing an iron tool 
into the sacred grove of the, iii. 226 ; 
their wreaths of corn, v. 44 ., ix. 
232 ; a Roman college of priests 
charged with the performance of rites 
for the crops, vi. 239, ix. 230, 232 ; 
their song, ix. 238. See also Fratrcs 
Arvales 

Aryan custom of leading a bride thrice 
round the hearth of her new home, ii. 
230 ; of counting by nights instead 
of days, ix. 326 . a 

family, custom of putting the old 
and sick to death in several branches 
of the, iv. 14 .*; maniage customs of 
the, vi. 235 

god of the oak and thunder, ii. 356 

sqq. , x. 265 ; god of the sky, ii. 374 sq. 

languages, names for moon and 

month in, ix. 325 

peoples, descent of kingship through 

women among, ii. 280 ; their correction 
of the lunar year, ix. 342 ; stories of 
the external soul among, xi. 97 sqq. 

stock, tree-worship among nil the 

great European families of the, ii. 9 

tribes of Gilgit revere the chili t a 

species of cedar, ii. 49 

Aryans, magical powers ascribed to kings 
among the, i. 366 sqq. ; perpetual fires 
among the, ii. 260 ; female kinship 
among the, ii. 283 sqq. ; importance of 
cattle and milk among the ancient, 
ii. 324 n. 3 ; the primitive, their theory of 
personal names, iii. 319 ; their alleged 
Arctic origin, v. 229 ft. 1 ; annual fes- 
tivals of the dead among the, vi. 67 sqq. 

of Europe, their oak forests and use 



GENERAL INDEX 



167 



of oak-wood, ii. 372, 378 ; agriculture 
among the early, vii. 129 sq. ; to tern ism 
not proved for the, viii. 4 ; importance 
of the Midsummer festival among the, 
xi. 40 ; the oak the chief sacred tree 
of the, xi. 89 sq. 

Aryans of India, transubstantiation among 
the, viii. 89 sq. 

of the Vedic age, ix. 324 ; their 

calendar, ix. 325, 342 

Aryenis, daughter of Alyattes, v. 133 n. 1 

Asa, a branch of the Masai, how they 
dispose of their cut hair and nails, iii. 
278 

Asaba, on the Lower Niger, chiefs eat 
in privacy at, iii. 118 

Asada, name of a month in Bali, vii. 315 

Asakusa, in Tokiq, expulsion of the devil 
on the last day of the year at, ix. 213 

Ascalon, the goddess Derceto at, v. 34 
. 8 , ix. 370 n. 1 

Ascanius, the son of Aeneas, ii. 197 ; and 
the Game of Troy, iv. 76 

Ascension of Adonis, v. 225 

Day, the May-tree in Saxony on, 

ii. 69 ; annual pardon of a criminal at 
Rouen on, ii. 165, 166, 168, 169, ix. 
215 sq. ; the "Carrying out of Death" 
on, at Braller, iv. 222 w. 1 , 247 sqq. 
cures on Eve of, ix. 54 ; annual ex 
pulsion of the devil on, ix. 214 sq. 
bells rung to make flax grow on, ix 
247 sq. \ parasitic rowan should be 
cut on, xi. 281 

Ascent of Persephone, viii. 17 

Ascetic idealism of the East, ii. 117 

Asceticism not primitive, x. 65 

Aschbach, in Bavaria, the Old Man at 
reaping and threshing at, vii. 219 sq. 

Asclfpias gigantectt man married to, in 
Barar, ii. 57 . 4 

Ash-tree, parings of nails buried under 
an, iii. 276 ; in popular cure, ix. 57 

-trees, children passed through cleft 

ash -trees as a cure for rupture or 
rickets, xi. 168 sqq. 

Wednesday, df ath of Caramantran 

on, iv. 220 ; burial of the Carnival on, 
iv. 221 ; effigies of Carnival or of 
Shrove Tuesday burnt or buried on, 
iv. 226, 228 sqq. t x. 120; effigy of 
the Queen of Lent fashioned on, iv. 
244 ; pea-soup and pigs' bones eaten 
on, vii. 300 

Ashantee, licence accorded to king's 
sisters in, ii. 274 sq. ; royal criminals 
drowned in, iii. 242 sq. ; precaution as 
to the spittle of the king of, iii. 289 ; 
kings of, addressed as "Elephant" 
and "Lion," iv. 86 ; kings of, take one 
of their titles from borri, a venomous 
snake, iv. 86 ; human sacrifices at 



earthquakes in, v. 201 ; kings of, 

annual period of licence in, ix. 226 n. 1 

Ashantees, the, sanctity of the king's 
throne among, i. 365 ; their festivals of 
new yams, viii. 62 sq. ; ate Sir Charles 
McCarthy to acquire his bravery, viii. 
149 

Asherim (singular asherah), sacred poles, 
in Canaan, iv. 169, v. 18, 18 n. 2 , 107, 
108 

Ashes from a pyre used to cause sleep, 
i. 148 ; of serpents in homoeopathic 
magic, i. 152 sq. ; of spiders in homoeo- 
pathic magic, i. 152 ; of wasps in 
homoeopathic magic, i. 152 ; of a blind 
cat in homoeopathic magic, i. 153 ; 
of the dead turned into rain, i. 287 ; 
scattered as a rain - charm, i. 304 ; 
scattered to mpke sunshine, i. 314 ; 
of holy fire rubbed on foreheads of 
warriors, ii. 215 ; of unborn calves 
used in a fertility charm, ii. 229, 326 ; 
sticwn on the head, iii. 112 ; as 
manure, vii. 117 ; of human victims 
scattered on fields, vii. 258 ; of the 
dead swallowed as a mode of com- 
munion with them, viii. 156 sqq. ; in 
divination, x. 243, 244, 245. See also 
Sticks, Charred 

of bonfires put in fowls' nests, x. 
ii2, 338; mixed with seed at sow- 
ing, x. 121 ; increase fertility of fields, 
x. 141, 337 ; make cattle thrive, x. 
141, 338 ; placed in a person's shoes, 
x. 156 ; administered to cattle to make 
them fat, xi. 4 

of dead smeared on mourner, viil 

164 ; disposal of the, x. ii 

of Hallowe'en fires scattered, x. 233 

of holy fires a protection against 

demons, xi. 8, 17 

of human victim scattered \vith 

winnowing-fans, vi. 97, 106, vii. 260, 
262 ; scattered on earth to fertilize it, 
vii. 240 ; scattered on fields, vii. 249, 
250, 251 

of Midsummer fires strewed on fields 

to fertilize them, x. 170, 190, 203 ; a 
protection against conflagration, x. 
174, 196 ; a protection against light- 
ning, x. 187, 188 , a protection against 
thunder, x. 190 ; put by people in their 
shoes, x. 191 sq. ; a cure for consump- 
tion, x. 194 sq. ; rubbed by people on 
their hair or bodies, x. 213, 214, 215 ; 
good for the eyes, x. 214 

of the need-fire strewn on fields to 

protect the crops against vermin, x, 
274 ; used as a medicine, x. 286 

of New Year's fire used to rub sor 

eyes, x. 218 



168 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Ashes of Yule log strewed on fields, x. 
950 ; used to heal swollen glands, z. 
251 

Ashintilly, Spaldingof, bewitched, Hi. 299 

Ashira, the, of West Africa, make fetishes 
out of clipped hair, iii. 271 sq. ; women 
the agricultural labourers among, vii. 
1 20 

Ashtaroth, Babylonian goddess, ix. 3655?. 

Ashtoreth (Astarte), v. z8 . a See 
Astarte 

Ashur, Arab New Year's Day, x. 217, 
218 

Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria, marries 
daughter of Sanda-sarme, v. 144 ; con- 
fused with the legendary Sardanapalus, 
v. 173 sg. t ix. 387 sq. ; carries off the 
bones of the kings of Elam, vi. 103 

Asbwin (Ashvin), Indian month, iv. 55, 
v. 243 

Asia, North-Eastern, the Chuckchees of, 
ii. 225 ; the Koryaks of, ii. 225, iii. 
32 sq. 

, Western, Saturnalia in, ix. 354 

sqq. 

Asia Minor, pontiffs in, i. 47 ; the 
Yourouks of, ii. 43 ; priestly dynasties 
of, v. 140 sg. ; subject to volcanic 
forces, v. 190; subject to earthquakes, 
v. 202 ; the Caunians of, ix. 1 16 ; use 
of human scapegoats by the Greeks of, 
ix. 255 ; rapid diffusion of Christianity 
in, ix. 420 sg. ; the Celts 111, xi. 89 ; 
cure for possession by an evil spirit in, 
xi. 1 86 ; creeping through rifted rocks 
in, xi. 189 

Asiatic goddesses of love and fertility, 
their lewd worship, i. 37 ; served by 
eunuch priests, v. 269 sg. 

Asin, Indian month, iv. 279 

Asongtata, an annual ceremony per- 
formed by the Garos of Assam, ix. 
208 

Asopus, the river, ii. 140, 141, v. 81 

"A-souIing," custom of, in England, 
vl 79 

Aspalis, a form of Artemis, v. 292 

Aspens, fevers transferred to, ix. 57 ; 
mistletoe on, xi. 315 

Aspidiumfilix mas, the male fern, super- 
stitions as to, xi. 66 sq. 

Ass in rain-making ceremony, i. 282 n. 4 ; 
son of a god in the form of an, iv. 
124 sq. \ the crest or totem of a royal 
family, iv. 132, 133 ; in cure for scor- 
pion's bite. ix. 49 sg. ; introduced into 
church at Festival of Fools, ix. 335 sq. ; 
triumphal ride of a buffoon on an, ix. 
402 */. ; child passed under an, as a 
cure for whooping-cough, xi 192 it. 1 
See also Asses 

Assam, viii. 116; the hill tribes of, 



taboos in respect of food observed b) 
headmen and their wives among, iii. 
zz ; taboos observed by warriors 
among, iii. 165 ; concealment of per- 
sonal names among, iii. 323 ; genna in, 
vii. 109 .*; agriculture in, viL 123; 
head-hunting in, vii. 256 

Assam, the Khasis of, i. 194, ii. 114 n. 1 , 
294, v. 46, vi. 202 sqg. t ix. 173. xi. 
146 ; the Garos of, i. 291, viii. 43 .*, 
116, ix. 208 sq. ; the Miris of, ii. 39, 
267 . 4 , vii. 123, viii. 145; the Padams 
of, ii 39 ; the Mundaris of, ii. 46 ; the 
Bodos of, iii. 285 ; the Dhimals of, iii. 
285 ; the Kacha Nagas of, iii. 333 ; 
the Kukis of, iii. 333 ; the Zemis of, 
iii- 333 ! the Tangkul Nagas of, vi. 
57 sqq. , ix. 177; the Nagas of, viii. 
loo, 290, ix. 177 ; the Kochs of, viii. 
xx6; the Kacharis of, ix. 93; the 
Lushais of, ix. 94, xi. 185 sq. ; the 
Tangkuls of, ix. 177 

"Assegai, child of the," iv. 183 

Assembly of the gods at the New Year 
in. Babylon, ix. 356 

Asses crowned at Vesta's festival in 
June, ii. 127 . 8 ; excluded from 
sanctuary of Alectrona, viii. 45 ; trans- 
migration of sinners into, viii. 299, 
308. See also Ass 

and men, redemption of firstling, 

among the Hebrews, iv. 173 

Assiga, tribe of South Nigeria, xi. 204 

Assimilation of rain-maker to water, i. 
260 sgg. ; of Egyptian kings to gods, 
11. 133 ; of victims to gods, vii. 261 
sg. \ of men to their totems or guardian 
animals, viii. 207 sg, ; of human victims 
to trees, ix. 257, 259 .* 

Assiniboins, their propitiation of slain 
bears, viii. 225 

Assinie, West African kingdom, custom 
as to eating the new yams in, viii. 

6 3 
Association of ideas, magic based on a 

misapplication of the, i. 53, 174, 221 

sq. ; common to the animals, i. 234 
Associations, religious, among the Indian 

tribes of North America, xi. 267 sgg. 
Assumption of the Virgin in relation to 

the festival of Diana, i. 14-16, v. 308, 

309 

Assusa, king of Fazoql. iv. 16 sq., 17 n. 1 
Assyria, kings of, their annual homage 

to Marduk, iv. 1x3; festival of Zag- 

muk in, iv. 116; Ashurbanipal, king 

of, ix. 387 sq. 
Assyrian cavalry, v. 25 .* 
eponymate, iv. 116 sq. 
kings took Into their harem the 

daughters of the vanquished princes. 

ix. 368 *.' 



GENERAL INDEX 



169 



Assyrian monarcbs, conquerors of Baby- 
lonia, ix. 356 

. monuments, illustrative of the arti- 
ficial fertilization of the date-palm, ii. 
25 ., ix. 273 n. 1 

ritual, use of golden axe in, xi. 

8o. 8 

settlers in Israel petition for an 
Israelitish priest, ii. 288 n.' 

Assyrians, their use of knotted cords in 
magic, iii. 303 sq. ; forbidden to men- 
tion the mystic names of their cities, 
iii. 391 ; in Cilicia, v. 173; the ancient, 
their belief in demons, ix. 102 

Astarte or Ishtar, a great Babylonian 
goddess, ix. 365 ; the moon-goddess, 
iv. 92 ; at Byblus, hair offerings to, i. 
30, v. 13 sq. ; her temple at Hierapolis, 
iii. 286 ; and the askeritn, v. 1 8 ; kings 
as priests of, v. 26 ; at Paphos, v. 33 
sqq. ; doves sacred to, v. 147; identi- 
fied with the planet Venus, v. 258 ; of 
the Syrian Hierapolis served by eunuch 
priests, v. 269 sq. ; called by Lucian 
the Assyrian Hera, v. 280 n. 6 ; the 
Heavenly Goddess, v. 303 ; the planet 
Venus her star, vi. 35. See also Ishtar 
- Aphrodite, v. 304 n. 

and Semiramis, ix. 369 sqq. 

Asteria, mother of the Tyrian Hercules 
(Melcarth), v. 112 

Asthma transferred to a mule, ix. 50 

Asti, a Thracian tribe, vii. 26 

Aston, W. G. , on the Japanese word for 
god, iii. 2 . 3 ; on the annual expul- 
sion of demons in Japan, ix. 212 sq. ; 
on Japanese and Chinese ceremonies 
of purification, ix. 213 w. 1 ; on Japanese 
ceremony for averting pestilence, x. 
J 37 S 9> i on the fire-walk in Japan, xi. 

10 H. 1 

Astral spirit of a witch, x. 317 
Astrolabe Bay, in New Guinea, ii. 

2 55 n - l \ precaution as to spittle in, 

iii. 289 
Astronomical considerations determining 

the early Greek caK ndar, iv. 68 sq. 
Astronomy, origin of, vii. 307 
Astyages, king of the Medes, v. 133 . J 
Asuras, the rivals of the Indian gods, 

viii. 120 

Asvattha tree, v. 82 
Aswang, an evil spirit, exorcism of, ix. 

260 
Atai, external soul in the Mota language, 

xi. 197 sq. 

Atalante and her wooers, ii. 301 
Atargatis, Syrian goddess, v. 34 . 8 , 137 ; 

worshipped at Hierapolis - Bam by ce, 

v. 162 sq. ; derivation of the name, v. 

162 ; her husband-god, v. 162 sq. 
Ates, a Phrygian, v. 986 

VOL. XII 



Ath, in Hainaut, procession of giants at, 

-36 

Athamanes of Epirus, women tilled the 
ground among the, vii. 129 

Athamas, king of Alias, vii. 24, 25 ; and 
his children, legend of, iv. 161 sqq. ; 
sentenced to be sacrificed as expiatory 
offering for the country, iv. 162 ; said 
to have reigned at Orchomenus, iv. 
164 ; the dynasty of, v. 287 

Athauasius, on the mourning for Osiris, 
vi. 217 

Athboy, in County Meath, rath near, 
x. 139 

'A then, Cilician goddess, v. 162 

Athena, hair offered by maidens before 
marriage to, i. 28 ; mother of Erich- 
thomus, ii. 199 ; perpetual lamp of, 
in the Erechtheum, ii. 199 ; at Troy, 
Locrian maidens in the sanctuary of, 
ii. 284 ; served by maidens on the 
Acropolis at Athens, iii. 227 n. ; sacri- 
fices to, iv. 166 n. 1 , vii. 56 ; temple 
of, at Snkimis in Cyprus, v. 145 ; and 
hot springs, v. 209, 210 ; and the 
aegis, vin. 40, 41 ; priestess of, uses a 
\\mte umbrella, x. 20 n. 1 

, Magarsian, a Cilician goddess, v. 

169 H. 8 

Sciras, sanctuary of, vi. 238 

Athenaeus, on Celtic and Roman in- 
difference to death, iv. 143 

Athenian boys, race of, at the vintage, 
vi. 238 ; boy carrying an olive-branch 
in procession, vi. 238 

custom of keeping a sacred sei pent 

on the Acropolis, iv. 86 

festival of swinging, iv. 281 

sacrifice of the bouphonia % viii. 4 sqq. 

sacrifices to the Seasons, i. 310 

Athenians decree divine honours to 
Demetrius Poliorcetes and his father 
Antigonus, i. 390 sq. ; prayed to Zeus 
for rain, ii. 359 ; their tribute of youths 
and maidens to Minos, iv. 74 ; their 
superstition as to an eclipse of the 
moon, vi. 141 ; sacrifice to Dionysus 
for the fruits of the land, vii. 4 ; the 
first to receive corn from Demeter, vii. 
54 ; claimed to be the fust to spread 
the knowledge of corn among man- 
kind, vn. 54 sqq. ; sacrifice an apple 
to Hercules, viii. 95 . 2 ; their annual 
festival of the dead at the Anthesteria, 
ix. 152 sqq. ; their use of human scape- 
goats, ix. 253 sq. ; their mode of 
reckoning a day, ix. 326 . s ; their 
religious dramas, ix. 384 ; offer cakes 
to Cronus, x. 153 . 3 

Athens, bairow of Hippolytus at, i. 25 ; 
sacred new -fire brought from Delphi 
to, i. 32 sq. ; King and Queen at, i 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



44 sq. \ stone of swearing at, i. 160 ; 
the Etidanemi at, i. 325 ft. 1 ; titular 
king at, ii. i ; marriage of Dionysus 
at, ii. 136 sq. ; sacred marriage of 
Zeus and Hera at, ii. 143 n. 1 ; female 
kinship at, ii. 277 ; sacred spots struck 
by lightning at, ii. 361 ; sacrificial 
hearth of Lightning Zeus at, ii. 361 ; 
kings at, iii. 21 sq.\ ritual of cursing 
at, iii. 75 ; Athena served by maidens 
on the Acropolis at, iii. 227 n. ; Mid- 
summer rites of Adonis at, iv. 7 ; the 
Laurel-bearing Apollo at, iv. 79 .* ; 
funeral games at, iv. 96 ; hand of 
suicide cut off at, iv. 220 n ; sacred 
serpent at, v. 87 ; the Commemora- 
tion of the Dead at, v. 234 ; sacrifice 
of an ox at, v. 296 sg. ; marriage 
custom at, vi. 245 ; Dionysus of the 
Black Goatskin at, vn. 17 ; Queen 
of, married to Dionysus, VH. 30 s<j. ; 
sacred ceremony of ploughing at, vii. 
31 ; the Prytaneum at, vn. 32 ; sanc- 
tuary of Green Demeter at, vii. 42, 
89 . 2 ; first-fruits of the corn sent to, 
vii. 51, 56, 71; called "the Metro- 
polis of the Corn," vii. 58 ; Demeter 
worshipped as Fruit - bearer at, vn. 
63 . 14 ; sanctuary of Earth the 
Nursing - Mother at, vii. 89 . 2 ; 
Sacred Ploughing at, vii. 108 n. 4 , 109 
n. 1 ; annual sacrifice of a goat on the 
Acropolis of, viii. 41 ; ceiemouy at 
killing a wolf at, viii. 221 ; the 
Lyceum at, viii. 283, 284 ; fever 
transferred to pillar at, ix. 53; Cronus 
and the Cronia at, ix. 351 sq. ; cere- 
mony of the new fire at Blaster in, x. 
130 

Atlus, in Normandy, Christmas bonfires 
at, x. 266 

Athletic competitions among harvesters, 
vii. 76 sg. 

Athos, Mount, mistletoe at, xi. 3x9, 
320 . 

Athribis, heart of Osiris at, vi. 1 1 

Athyr, Egyptian month, vi. 8, 41, 49 n. 1 ; 
Osiris murdered on the seventeenth 
day of, vi. 8, 84 ; festival of Osiris in 
the month of, vi. 84 sqq. , 91 

Atkhans, the, of the Aleutian Islands, 
transference of sin to weeds among, ix. 3 

Atkinson, J. C. , on the treatment of the 
placentas of mares, i. 199 

Atlas, Berbers of the Great, ix. 178 

Atlatatonan, Mexican goddess of lepers, 
ix. 292 ; woman annually sacrificed 
in the character of, ix. 292 

Atomic disintegration, viii. 305 

Atonement for slain animals, iii. 907; 
to animals for wrong done to them, 
viii. 310 sq. Set also Expiation 



Atonement, the Jewish day of, ix. 2x0 

Atonga, the, of British Central Africa, 
their custom after a death, iii. 286 ; 
tribe of Lake Nyassa, their theory of 
earthquakes, v. 199 

Atrae, city in Mesopotamia, x. 82 

Atreus, king of Mycenae, ii. 279 

and Thyestes, i. 365 

Attacking the wind, i. 327 sqq. 

Attacks on kings permitted, iv. 22, 48 
sqq. 

Attic months lunar, vii. 52 

Attica, traces of female kinship in, ii. 
284 ; tradition of sexual communism 
in, ii. 284 ; Sacred Ploughings in, iii. 
1 08 ; summer festival of Adonis in, v. 
226; Flouery Dionysus in, vii 4; tune 
of threshing in, viii. 4; the killing of an 
ox formerly a capital crime in, viii. 6 ; 
vintage custom in, viii. 133 

Atticus, his villa on the Quirinal, ii. 
182 n. 1 

Attis, vii. 2, 14, 214 ; priests of Cytele 
called, v. 140, 285, 287 ; sometimes 
identified with Adonis, v. 263; myth 
and ritual of, v. 263 sqq. \ beloved by 
Cybele, v. 263, 282; legends of his death, 
v. 264; his legend at Pessmus, v. 264 ; 
his self- mutilation, v. 264 sq. ; and 
the pine-tree, v. 264, 265, 267, 271, 
277 sq., 285, vi. 98 . B ; his eunuch 
priests, v. 265, 266 ; festival of his 
death and resurrection in March, v. 267 
sqq., 272 sq. , 307 sg. \ violets sprung 
from the blood of, v. 267; the mourning 
for, v. 272 ; bath of bull's blood in the 
rites of, v. 274 sqq ; mysteries of, v. 
274 sq. \ as a god of vegetation, v. 277 
sqq., 279 ; as the Father God, v. 281 
sqq.\ identified with Zeus, v. 282 ; as a 
sky-god, v. 282 sqq.\ emasculation of, 
suggested explanation of myth, v. 283 ; 
his star-spangled cap, v. 284 ; identified 
with Phrygian moon -god Men Tyr- 
annus, v. 284 ; human representatives 
of, v. 285 sqq. \ his relation to 
Lityerses, vn. 255 sq. ; killed by a boar, 

Vlli. 22 

Attis, Adonis, Osiris, their mythical simi- 
larity, v. 6, vi. 20 1 

and Cybele (Mother of the Gods), 

i. 1 8, 21, 40, 41 ; perhaps personated 
by human couples, ix. 386 

Attmoindarons, Indian tribe of Canada, 
their custom of resuscitating the dead 
in their namesakes, iii. 366 sq. 

Attraction and repulsion in the physical 
universe, viii. 303 sqq. 

Atua, Polynesian term for god or 
guardian-spirit, i. 387 n. 1 , viii. 153, 
156; ancestral spirit, iii. 134, 265 

Atys, SOD of Croesus, his death, v. 286 



GENERAL INDEX 



ill 



Atys, early king of Lydia, v. 286 
Aubrey, John, on soul-cakes, vi. 78 ; on 
sin -eating, ix. 43 sq.\ on the Mid- 
summer fires, x. 197 
Aucas (Araucanians), their custom of 
bleeding themselves to relieve fatigue, 
ix. 12. See Araucanians 
Auch, the archbishop of, i. 232 sq. 
Aufkirchen in Bavaria, burning the Easter 

Man at, x. 144 

Augsburg, harvest custom near, vii. 298 
Augur's staff at Rome, iii. 313 
August, procession of wicker giants in, 

xi. 36 
ist, Festival of the Cross on the, 

X. 220 

6th, festival of St. Estapin, xi. 

188 

, the Ides (i3th) of, Diana's day, 

i. 12, 14-17 
1 5th, the day of the Assumption of 

the Virgin, i. 14-16 

1 8th, feast of Florus and Laurus, 

X. 220 

Augustine, on the one God, i. 121 . 1 ; 
on the effeminate priests of the Great 
Mother, v. 298 ; on the henthen origin 
of Christmas, v. 305 ; on the discovery 
of corn by Isis, vi. 116; on Salacia as 
the wife of Neptune, vi. 233 ; on the 
Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 88 ; on 
Roman deities of the corn, vii. 210 
. 

Augustodunum (Autun), worship of Cy- 
bele at, v. 279 

Augustus as a ruler, i. 216 ; granted the 
oak crown, ii. 176 sg. ; reputed a son 
of Apollo, v. 8 1 ; celebrates games at 
Actium, vii. 80; triumphal arch of 
Augustus at Ariminum, xi. 195 . 4 

Aulus Gellius on the influence of the 
moon, vi. 132. See also Gellius 

Ann, or On, King of Sweden, sacrifices 
his sons to save his life, iv. 57, 160 sq. , 
188, vi. 220 

Aunis, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 69 sq. ; 
wonderful herbs gathered on St John's 
Eve in, xi. 45 ; St. John's wort in, 
xi. 55 ; vervain gathered at Mid- 
summer in, xi. 62 . 4 ; four-leaved 
clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63 

and Saintonge, Midsummer fires in, 

x. 192. See Saintonge 

Aunts named after their nieces, iii. 332 

Aunund, King, in Norse legend, viii. 146 

Aurelia Aemilia, a sacred harlot, v. 38 

Aurich, in East Friesland, "cutting the 
hare's tail off' ' at harvest at, vii. 268, 
280 

Auricular confession, iii. 214. See Con- 
fession 

Aurohuaca Indians of Colombia, auri- 



1 cular confession among the, iii. 215 sq. t 

Aurora, one of the New Hebrides, rain- 
making by means of a stone in, i. 308 ; 
magic practised on refuse of food in, 
iii. 127 ; tamaniu in, xi. 198 
Aurora Austral is, fear entertained by the 

Kurnai of the, iv. 267 n. 1 
Ausonius, on the Ides of August, i. 12 .' 
Aust, E. , on the marriage of the Roman 

gods, vi. 236 n. 1 

Australia, use of magical images among 
the aborigines of, i. 62 ; cave-paintings 
in, i. 87 n. 1 ; rain-making in, i. 251 
sq., 254-261, 287 sq., 304; dust- 
columns in, thought to be spirits, i. 
33 z s f- i government of old men in 
aboriginal, i. 334 sf. ; influence of 
magicians in aboriginal, i. 334 sqq. 
ceremony obsen *d at approaching the 
camp of another tribe in, iii. 109 ; 
custom of personal cleanliness observed 
from superstitious motives among the 
aborigines of, iii. 158 n. 1 ; names of 
relations tabooed among the aborigines 
of, iii. 345 sg. ; belief as to .the re- 
incarnation of the dead in, v. 99 sqq. ; 
totemism in, viii. 311 ; demons in, 
ix. 74 ; annual expulsion of ghosts in, 
ix. 123 sq.\ dread and seclusion of 
women at menstruation in, x. 76 sqq. ; 
passing under an arch as a rite of 
initiation in, xi. 193 n. 1 ; initiation of 
young men in, xi. 227, 233 sqq.\ use 
of bull-roarers in, xi. 289 n. 3 See 
also Australian aborigines, New South 
Wales, Queensland, Victoria 

, Central, ceremony to promote the 

growth of hair in, i. 83 ; magical 
ceremonies for the supply of food in, 
i. 85 sqq. \ charm to promote the 
growth of beards in, i. 153 sq. \ 
charm to ensure wakefulness in, i. 
154 ; churinga (sacred sticks or 
stones) in, i. 199 ; contagious magic 
of wounds in, i. 204 ; the Arunta of, 
i. 259 ; headmen of the totem clans 
are public magicians in, i 335 ; the 
Kaitish of, ii. 105, iii. 82, iv. 60 ; 
the Warramunga of, ii. 156, ix. 2 ; 
the Urabunna of, ii. 209 ; the tribes of, 
do not let women see men's blood, iii. 
252 n. ; the aboriginal tribes of, make 
no magical use of shorn hair, iii. 268 
n. 1 ; concealment of personal names 
among the aborigines of, iii. 321 sq. ; 
avoidance of the names of the dead 
among the tribes of, iii. 351 ; the 
Luritcha tribe of, iv. 180 n. 1 , viii. 
260 ; magical rites for the revival of 
nature in, iv. 270; the Dieri of, vii. 
106, viii. 151, ix. no; use of a specie* 



172 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



of Claytonia as food in, vii. 128 ; the 
aborigines of, their ceremonies for the 
multiplication of kangaroos, viii. 165 ; 
the Tjingilli tribe of, ix. 2 ; pointing 
sticks or bones in, x. 14 . 8 ; its desert 
nature, xi 230 .* 

Australia, Northern, the Anula of, i. 253, 
287 ; the Tjingilli of, i. 288 ; homoeo- 
pathic magic of flesh diet in, viii. 145 

, North -West, fat about heart of 

great warrior eaten to acquire, his 
courage in, viii. 150 sq. 

, South, custom as to the placenta 
in, i. 183 ; the Dieri of, ii. 29 ; the 
Narrinyeri of, iii. 126 sq. t 372, viii. 
259 n. ; the Encounter Bay tribe of, 
iii. 127, 251, 355, 359, 372, vii. 126 ; 
the Booandik tribe of, in. 251, 346 ; 
the Adelaide tribe of, iii. 355 ; the 
Port Lincoln tribe of, iii 365 ; first- 
born children destroyed among some 
tribes of, iv. 180 

, South-Eastern, contagious magic 
of footprints in, i. 207 sg.\ contagious 
magic of bodily impressions among 
the aborigines of, i. 213 ; belief as to 
the connexion of frogs with rain in, i 
292 sq. ; the Theddora and Ngango 
tribes of, viii. 151 ; sex totems among 
the natives of, xi. 214 sqq. 

South - Western, medicine - men 
(doctors) in, i. 336 

, Western, belief as to the placenta 

in, i. 183 ; belief as to water- serpents 
in, ii. 156 ; names of the dead not 
mentioned in, iii. 364 ; native women 
dig for yam roots in, vii. 1 26 sq. ; the 
aborigines of, call certain flowering 
plants "Mothers," vii. 130 

Australian aborigines, magical images 
among the, i. 62 ; ceremonies of 
initiation among the, i. 92 sg</. ; 
contagious magic of teeth among 
the, i. 176; magic of navel-string 
and afterbirth among the, i. 183 
sg. ; magic universally practised but 
religion nearly unknown among the, i. 
234 ; their custom of carrying fire 
with them, ii. 257 ; their conception 
of the soul, iii. 27 ; dread of a \s ife's 
mother among the, iii. 83 sq. ; die 
from effects of imagination, iii. 136; 
their fear of rnenstruous women, iii. 
X 45 i of Queensland burn women's cut 
hair, ni. 282 ; burn women's hair after 
childbirth, iii. 284 ; personal names 
kept secret among the, iii. 320 sqq.\ 
their fear of naming the dead, iii. 349 
sqq. ; namesakes of the dead change 
their names among the, iii. 355 sq. ; 
changes in their languages caused by 
fear of naming the dead, iii. 358 sgg. ; 



their fear of a woman stepping ova 
them, iii. 424; their beliefs as to 
shooting stars, iv. 60 sq. , 64 ; their 
custom of destroying first-born children, 
iv. 179 sq. ; their custom of killing and 
eating children, iv. 180 n. 1 ; infanti- 
cide among the, iv. 187 . ; their 
preparation for marriage, v. 60 ; their 
belief in conception without sexual 
intercourse, v. 99 sqq.\ their cuttings 
for the dead, v. 268 ; division of 
labour between the sexes in regard 
to the collection of food among, vii. 
126 sqq.\ worshipped the Pleiades as 
the givers of rain, vii. 307; their belief 
that the Pleiades were once women, 
vii. 308 n. ; anoint themselves with 
the fat of the dead in order to acquire 
their qualities, viii. 162 sq. ; their 
objection to breaking the bones of the 
native bear, viii. 258 .* ; their custom 
of burning the bones of the animals 
which they eat, viii. 259 n. 1 ; their 
mutilations of the dead, viii. 272 ; their 
totemism the most primitive known to 
us, viii. 3x1 ; said to propitiate the 
kangaroos which they have killed, viii. 
312 . ; their cure for toothache, ix. 
6 ; their belief in demons, ix. 74 

Australian blacks afraid of passing under 
a leaning tree, in. 250 n l 

custom of placing stones in trees, 

i. 318 ; as to blood shed at initiatory 
rites, -rain-making, etc. , ni. 244 
funeral custom, iv. 92 

languages, words for fire and wood 

in, xi. 296 

magic \\rought on cut hair, iii. 269 

medicine- man, his recovery of a 

lost soul, iii. 54 

mode of magically tying up the 

inside of an enemy, in. 303 

tribes, their custom of knocking out 

teeth of boys at initiation, i. 176 

way of detaining the sun, i. 318 ; 

of hastening the descent of the sun, i. 
318 J?. 

Australians, the Central, their ceremony 
for multiplying kangaroos, viii. 165 

Austria, dancing or leaping as a charm 
to make flax grow tall in, i. 138 ; 
gipsy mode of stopping rain in, i. 
295 sq. ; meal offered to the wind 
in, i. 329 n. 6 ; peasants of, their 
belief in the sensitiveness of trees, 
ii. 1 8 ; belief as to stepping over 
a child in, iii. 424 ; leaping over 
Midsummer fires in, v. 251; children 
warned against the Corn -cock in, 
vii. 276 ; mythical Calf in corn in, 
vii. 292 ; cure for warts in, ix. 48 ; 
dances or leaps to make the crept 



GENERAL INDEX 



grow high in, ix. 238; "Easter Smacks" 
in, ix. 268 sq.\ custom of young 
people beating each other on Holy 
Innocents' Day in, ix. 270 ; weather 
of the twelve months thought to be 
determined by the weather of the 
Twelve Days in, ix. 322 ; weather 
forecasts in, ix. 323 ; the three mythical 
kings on Twelfth Day in, ix. 329 ; 
Midsummer fires in, x. 172 sqq. ; the 
Yule log among the Servians of, x. 262 
sqq. ; fern-seed at Midsummer in, xi. 
65 ; mistletoe used to prevent night- 
mare in, xi. 85 

Austria, Lower, presages as to shadows 
on St. Sylvester's Day in, iii. 88 

, Upper, processions round fields on 

St. George's Day in, ii. 344 ; need-fire 
in, x. 279 

Austrian charm to make fruit-trees bear, 
i. 140 sq. 

Autumn, ceremony of the Esquimaux in 
late, ix. 125 

fires, x. 220 sqq. 

Autun, procession of goddess at, ii. 144 ; 
the Festival of Fools at, ix. 335 

Auvergne, milk bewitched at Correze in, 
iii. 93; Lenten; fires in, x. in sq.\ 
story of a were-wolf in, x. 308 sq. 

Auxerre, the last sheaf called the Corn- 
mother near, vii. 135; "killing the 
Bull " at threshing at, vii. 291 

Auxesia and Damia, female powers of 
fertility at Troezen, i. 39 

Ave Maria bell on Midsummer Eve, xi. 47 

Avebury, Lord, on the distinction be- 
tween religion and magic, i. 225 n. ; 
on substitutes for capital punishment 
in China, iv. 146 n. , 273 

Avengers of blood, ceremony performed 
by, before starting, i. 92 

Aventine, Diana on the, ii. 128 ; oaks 
on the, ii. 185 

Avernus, Lake, and the Golden Bough, 
xi. 285 . 

Aversion of spirits and fairies to iron, iii. 
229, 232 sq. ; to innovation among 
savages, iii. 230 sqq. 

Averting ill-luck at marrying a second, 
third, or fourth wife, n. 57 n. 4 

Avestad, in Sweden, heaps of sticks and 
stones on graves at, ix. 20 sq. 

Avoidance of the wife's mother, iii. 83 
sqq. ; of common words to deceive 
spirits or other beings, iii. 416 sqq. 

"Awakening of Hercules," festival at 
Tyre, v. in 

Awa-nkonde, seclusion of girls at puberty 
among the, x. 28 

11 Awasungu, the house of the," x. 28 

Awe, Loch, vii. 165 ; the Old Wife at 
harvest on, vii. 149 



Awemba, Bantu tribe of Rhodesia, their 
belief in a supreme being, vi. 174 ; their 
worship of ancestral spirits, vi. 175 ; 
their prayers to dead kings before going 
to war, vi. 191 sq. ; woman's part in 
agriculture among the, vii. 115; among 
them murderers mutilate their victims 
in order to disable their ghosts, viii. 
272 sq. 

Awka in South Nigeria, taboos observed 
by priest at, x. 4 

Awujale, title of chief of the Ijebu tribe, 
in South Nigeria, iv. 112 

A \vuna tribes of the Gold Coast, their 
belief as to the sacredness of their 
heads, iii. 257 

Axe, emblem of Hittite god of thunder- 
ing sky, v. 134 ; as divine emblem, v. 
163 ; symbol of Asiatic thunder-god, 
v. 183 ; that slew the ox, trial and 
condemnation 01 the, viii. 5 

, double-headed, symbol of Sandan, 

v. 127 ; carried by Lydian kings, v. 
182 ; a palladium of the Ilerachd 
sovereignty, v. 182 ; figured on coins, 
v. 183 n. 

Axim, on the Gold Coast, annual ex- 
pulsion of the devil at, ix. 131 

Aynmbori, in Dutch New Guinea, 
woman's share in agriculture among 
the Papuans of, vii. 123 

Aymara Indians of Peru and Bolivia, 
their rain-charm by means of frogs, i. 
292 ; afraid of being photographed, 
ni 97 ; their use of a black llama as 
a scapegoat in time of plague, ix. 

193 
Ayrshire, mode of cutting the last corn 

in, vii. 154; "cutting the Hare" at 

harvest in, vii. 279 
Azadtrachta Indica in a rain-charm, i. 

293 

Azazel, a bad angel, in connexion with 
the Jewish scapegoat, ix. 210 n. 4 

Azemmour, in Morocco, cairns reared 
by pilgrims near, ix. 21 ; Midsummer 
fires at, x. 214 

Azores, bonfires and divination on Mid- 
summer Eve in the, x. 208 sq. \ fern- 
seed at Midsummer in the, xi. 66 

Aztec mode of keeping sorcerers from 
houses, iii. 93 

priests, their hair unshorn, iii. 259 

Aztecs, their view of intoxication as in- 
spiration, iii. 249 sq. ; their priests, iii. 
259 ; their festival at end of fifty-two 
years, vii. 310 sq. ; their observation 
of the Pleiades, vii. 310 sq. ; their 
sacred new fire, vii. 310 sq ; eating 
the god among the, viii. 86 sqq. \ their 
custom of sacrificing human representa- 
tives of gods, ix. 275 ; their five supple- 



174 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



mentary days, ix. 339 ; their punish- 
ment of witches and wizards, xi. 159 
Azur, the month of March, ix. 403 
Azyingo, Lake, in West Africa, vhi. 235 

Ba-Bwende, a tribe of the Congo, v. 

271 n. 
Ba-Lua, in the Congo region, will not 

pronounce name of their tribe, iii. 330 
-Mbala, a Bantu tribe, woman's 

share in agriculture among the, vii. 119 

-Pedi, the, of South Africa, grave- 
diggers not allowed to handle food 
among, iii. 141 ; women in childbed 
not allowed to handle food, iii. 148 
sq. ; their superstitions as to miscarriage 
in childbed, iii. 153 sq.\ their con- 
tinence in war, iii. 163 ; continence at 
building a new village among the, iii. 
202 ; their belief as to a woman 
stepping over their legs, iii. 424 

Ronga, the, of South Africa, their 

women employ a child under putierty 
to light the potter's kiln, ii. 205. See 
Baronga 

. -Sundi, a tribe of the Congo, v. 
271 n. 

- -Thonga, the, of South Africa, grave- 
diggers not allowed to handle food 
among the, iii. 141 ; women in child- 
bed not allowed to handle food, iii. 
148 sq.\ attribute drought to concealed 
miscarriage in childbed, iii. 154; their 
continence in war, iii. 163 ; continence 
at building a new village among the, 
iii. 202 ; their belief as to a woman 
stepping over their legs, iii. 424. See 
also Thonga 

-Yaka, tribe of the Congo State, 
power of magicians among the, i. 
348 ; custom observed by manslaycrs 
among the, iii. 186 n. 1 ; their use of 
nail -parings in making treaties, iii. 

274 

~ -Yanri, tribe of the Congo State, 
the chief as a magician among the, i. 
348 sq. 

Baal, Semitic god, in relation to Minos 
and Minotaur, iv. 75 ; the prophets 
of, their cutting themselves with knives, 
i. 258 ; human sacrifices to, iv. 167 
tqq., 195, ix. 353, 354; kings claiming 
affinity with, v. 15 ; royal names com- 
pounded with, v. 1 6 ; as the god of 
fertility, v. 26 sq. ; conceived as god 
who fertilizes land by subterranean 
water, v. 159 

and Beltane, x. 149 n. 1 , 150 .*, 

157 

of the Lebanon, v. 32 

and Sandan at Tarsus, v. 142 sq., 

161 



Baal of Tarsus, v. 117 sqq. t 162 *q. 
Baalath or Astarte, v. 26, 34 

and Baal, v. 27 

Gebal, v. 14 

Baalbec (Heliopolis), in Syria, v. 28; the 
ruins at, i. 30 . 8 ; sacred prostitution 
at, v. 37 ; image of Hadad at, v. 
163 

Baalim, the, lords of underground waters, 
n. 159; firstlings and first-fruits 
offered to the, v. 27 ; called lovers, 
v. 75 n. 

Baba or Boba, name given to last sheaf, 
vii. 144 sq. \ "the Old Woman," at 
the Carnival, viii. 332, 333 
Babalawo, a Yoruba priest, ix. 212 
Babar Archipelago, ceremony to obtain 
a child for a barren woman in the, i. 
72 ; chastity and fasting of women 
during absence of warriors in the, i. 
131 ; treatment of the afterbirth in 
the, i. 1 86 ; satui naha at the marriage 
of the Sun and Earth in the, ii. 99 ; 
recovery of lost souls in the, iii. 67 ; 
souls as shadows in the, iii. 78 ; fatigue 
transferred to stones in the, ix. 8 sq. ; 
sickness expelled in a boat from the, 
ix. 187 
Babaruda, girl as rain-maker in Rou- 

mania, i. 273 

Babme take in British Columbia, x. 47 
Ba bites, a Persian sect, their divine head, 

i. 402 

Baboons, their depredations on crops, 

viii. 32 ; sent by evil spirits, ix. no sq. 

Baby, effigy of, used to fertilize women, 

ix. 245, 249 

Babylon, magical images in ancient, i. 
66 sq. ; theocratic despotism of ancient, 
i. 218 ; sanctuary of Bel at, u. 129 sq. ; 
festival of Zagmuk at, iv. no, 113, 115 
sqq. ; festival of the Saraea at, iv. 113 
sqq. t ix. 354 sqq. ; early kings of, wor- 
shipped as gods, v. 15 ; worship of 
Mylitta at, v. 36 ; religious prostitution 
at, v. 58 ; human wives of Marduk at, 
v. 71 ; sanctuary of Serapisat, vu ngn. 
Babylonia, worship of Tarn muz in, v. 6 
sqq. ; the moon-god took precedence 
of the sun-god in ancient, vi. 138 sq. ; 
belief in demons in ancient, ix. 102 sq. ; 
the star-gazers of, ix. 326 ; conquered 
by Assyria, ix. 356 ; the feast of Purim 
i", ix 393 
Babylonian calendar, ix. 398 w. 1 

Genesis, ix. 410 

gods, mortality of the, iv. 5 sq. 

hymns to Tarn muz, v. 9 

kings, divinity of the early, i. 417 

legend of creation, iv. 105 sq. t no 

myth of Marduk and Tiamat, iv. 

1055?., 107 sq. 



GENERAL INDEX 



175 



Babylonian witches and wizards, their 

use of knotted cords, iii. 303 
Bacchanalia, Purim a Jewish, ix. 363 
Bacchanals of Thrace chew ivy, i. 384 ; 

tore Pentheus in pieces, vi. 98, vii. 24, 

25 ; wore horns, vii. 17 
Bacchic frenzy, iv. 164 ; orgies suppressed 

by Roman Government, v. 301 . a 
Bacchus, his legendary connexion with 

the Athenian festival of swinging, iv. 

281, 283 

or Dionysus, vii. 2. Set Dionysus 

Bacchylides as to Croesus on the pyre, v. 

175 *9- 

Bachofen, J. J. , on Roman kings and 
the Saturnalia, ii. 313 n. 1 ; on the 
Nonae Caprotinae and the Saturnalia, 
ii. 314 n. 1 

Backache at reaping, leaps over the Mid- 
summer bonfire thought to be a pre- 
ventive of, x. 165, 168, 189, 344 sq. \ 
set down to witchcraft, x. 343 . , 345 ; 
at harvest, mugwort a protection 
against, xi. 59 ; creeping through a 
holed stone to prevent backache at 
harvest, xi. 189 

Backbone of Osiris represented by the 
ded pillar, vi. 108 sq. 

Bacon, Francis, on anointing weapon 
that caused wound, i. 202 

Bad Country, the, in Victoria, ceremonies 
observed at entering, iii. 109 sq. 

Badache, double-axe, Midsummer King 
of the, x. 194 

Badagas, the, of the Neilgherry Hills, 
their customs as to sowing and reaping 
the first grain, viii. 55 ; transfer the 
sins of the dead to a buffalo calf, ix. 
36 ; their fire-walk, xi. 8 sq. 

Baddeley, Mr. St. Clair, i. 5 . a 

Baden, homoeopathic magic at sowing 
in, i. 138 ; St. George's Day in, n. 
337 ; Feast of All Souls in, vi. 74 ; 
customs as to the last sheaf at harvest 
in, vii. 283, 292, 298 ; the Corn-goat 
at threshing in, vii. 286; Lenten fire- 
custom in, x. 117 , Easter bonfires in, 
x. 145 ; Midsummer fires in, x. 167 sqq. 

Badham, Rev. Charles ,D. D. , his proposed 
emendation of Euripides, iii. 156 n. 

Badham Court oak, in Gloucestershire, 
xi. 316 

Badi, performer at a tight-rope ceremony 
in India, ix. 197 

Badnyak, Yule log, in Servia, x. 259, 263 

Badnyi Dan, Christmas Eve, in Servia, 
x. 258, 263 

Badonsachen, King of Burma, claims 
divinity, i. 400 

Badumar, in West Africa, ii. 293 

Baduwis, an aboriginal race in the moun- 
tains of Java, seclusion of their heredi- 



tary ruler, iii. 115 sq. ; use no iron in 
husbandry, iii. 232 

Baethgen, F., on goddess 'Hatheh, v. 
162 *.* 

Baffin Land, the Esquimaux of, {.113, iii. 
32 . 2 , 152, 207, 399, viii. 257, ix. 125 

Bag, souls of persons deposited in a, in. 
63 sq. , xi. 142, 153, 155 ; soul of 
dying chief caught in a, iv. 199 

Baganda, the, of Central Africa, their 
belief as to the sterilizing influence of 
barren women, i. 142, ii. 102 ; their 
treatment of the afterbirth and navel- 
string, i. 195 sq. , xi. 162 ; spirits of 
their dead kings preserved in their 
navel-strings and jawbones, i. 196; 
their notion as to whirlwinds, i. 331 
n. 2 ; their incarnate human god of the 
Lake Nyanza, i. 395; their belief in 
the influence of the sexes on vegeta- 
tion, ii. 101 sq. ; their customs in 
regard to twins, ii. 102 sq. \ their fire- 
drill, ii.2io ; their Vestal Virgins, ii. 246; 
their hst of kings, ii. 269 ; their mode 
of fertilizing women by means of 
a wild banana-tree, ii. 318 ; stabbed 
the shadows of enemies, iii. 78 ; their 
superstition as to shadows, iii. 87 ; 
their belief as to women stepping over 
a man's weapons, iii. 423 ; their belief 
as to the state of the spirits of the dead, 
iv. ii ; their worship of the python, 
v. 86; rebirth of the dead among 
the, v. 92 sq. ; their belief in impreg- 
nation by the flower of the banana, 
v. 93 ; their theory of earthquakes, 
v. 199 ; their presentation of infants 
to the new moon, vi. 144, 145 ; cere- 
mony observed by the king at new 
moon, vi. 147 ; their worship of dead 
kings, vi. 167 sqq. ; their veneration 
for the ghosts of dead relations, vi. 
191 n. 1 ; their pantheon, vi. 196; 
human sacrifices offered to prolong the 
life of their kings, vi. 223 sqq. \ woman's 
share in agriculture among the, vii. 
118 ; their ceremony at eating the 
new beans, viii. 64 ; significance of 
stepping over a woman among the, 
viiL 70 n. 1 ; their offerings of first- 
fruits, viii. 113 ; their precaution 
against the ghosts of the elephants 
which they kill, viii. 227 sq. ; dread 
the ghosts of sheep, viii. 231 ; pro- 
pitiate the ghosts of slain buffaloes, 
viii. 231 ; treat ceremonially the first 
fish caught, viii. 252 sq. ; their custom 
of mutilating dead enemies, viii. 271 
sq. ; their transference of plague to a 
plantain-tree, ix. 4 sq. ; their trans- 
ference of sickness to effigies, ix. 7 ; 
their precautions against the ghosts of 



176 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



suicides and other unfortunates, ix. 17 
sq. ; throw sticks or grass on graves 
or places of execution of certain 
persons, ix. 18 ; their worship of 
the river Nakiza, ix. 27 ; transfer 
sickness to animals, ix. 32 ; human 
scapegoats among the, ix. 42 ; chil- 
dren live apart from their patents 
among the, x. 23 .- ; seclusion of 
girls at puberty among the, x. 23 sq. \ 
their superstition as to women who do 
not menstruate, x. 24 ; abstain from salt 
in certain cases, x. 27 sq. ; their dread 
of menstruous women, x. 80 sq. See 
also Uganda 

Baganda fishermen, taboos observed by, 
lii. 194 sq. 

Bagba, a wind-fetish, i. 327, iii. 5 

Bagdad, death of the King of the Jinn 
reported at, iv. 8 

Bageshu (Bagishu), the, of Mount Elgon, 
in East Africa, their belief in the re- 
incarnation of the dead, i. 103, v. 92 ; 
seclusion and purification of manslayers 
among, iii. 174 

Bagobos of Mindanao, one of the Philip- 
pines, their human sacrifices at sovung, 
vii. 240 ; their way of detaining the 
soul in the body, iii. 31, 315; never 
utter their own names, 111. 323 sq. ; 
their theory of earthqu.ikes, v. 200 ; 
their custom of hanging and spearing 
human victims, v. 290 sq. ; their pre- 
tence of feeding their agricultural im- 
plements at harvest, viii. 124 

Baharutsis, a Bantu tribe of South Africa, 
their worship of ancestors, vi. 179 

Bahaus. See Kayans 

Bahima of Central Africa, ceremony of 
adoption among the, i. 75 ; custom of 
herdsmen at watering their cattle 
among the, iii. 183 n. ; names of 
their dead kings not mentioned, in. 
375 i their belief as to dead kings and 
chiefs, v. 83 ii. 1 ; their worship of the 
dead, vi. 190 sq. \ their belief in a 
supreme god Lugaba, vi. 190; their 
belief in transmigration, viii. 288 ; 
believe that at death their kings turn 
into lions, and their queens into 
leopards, viii. 288 ; their transference 
of abscesses, ix. 6 ; their use of scape- 
goats to cure disease among their 
cattle, ix. 32 ; their dread of men- 
struous women, x. 80 

of Kiziba, vi. 173 

of the Uganda Protectorate, ix. 6, 32 

Bahnars of Cochin -China, their recall of 
lost souls, iii. 52, 58 sq. 

Bahr-el-Gharal province, the Golos of 
the, i. 318 ; ceremony of the new fire 
in the, x. 134 sq. 



Baiga, aboriginal priest in Mirzapui. 
ix. 27 

Baigas, Dravidian tribe of India, their 
objection to agriculture, v. 89 

Bailey, Mabel, on the May Queen, ii. 
88 n. 1 

Bailly, J. S. , French astronomer, on the 
Arctic origin of the rites of Adonis, 
v. 229 

Bairu, the, of Kiziba, vi. 173 

Baisakh, Indian month (April), iv. 265 

Bakairi, the, of Brazil, call bull-roarers 
" thunder and lightning," xi. 231 sq. 

Bakara, a village of Sumatra, i. 398, 399 

Baker, F. B. , on relic of tree-worship at 
Magnesia, L 386 . a 

Bakers, Roman, required to be chaste, 
ii. 115 sq. , 205 

Baking, continence observed at, iii. 201 

forks, witches ride on, xi. 73, 74 

Bakongs, the, of Borneo, associate the 
souls of the dead with bear-cats and 
other animals, vm. 294 

Baku, on the Caspian, perpetual fires at, 
ii. 256, v. 192 

Bakuba or Bushongo of the Congo, rule 
as to persons ol royal blood among 
the, x. 4. See Bushongo 

Bakundu of the Cameroons, burial custom 
of the, viii. 99 

Balabulan, a person of the Hatta Trinity, 
ix. 88 n. 1 

Bald-headed widow, transference of fever 
to a, ix 38 

Balder, the Norse god, and his lame 
foal, in. 305 n. 1 ; his body burnt, x. 
102; worshipped in Norway, x. 104; 
camomile sacred to, xi. 63 ; burnt 
at Midsummer, xi. 87 ; Midsummer 
sacred to, xi 87 ; a tree spirit or deity 
of vegetation, xi. 88 sq , his invulner- 
ability, xi 94; vshy Balder was thought 
to shine, xi. 293 ; perhaps a real man 
deified, xi. 314 sq. 

and the mistletoe, x. 101 sq. , xi. 

76 sqq , 302 ; interpreted as a mistletoe- 
bearing oak, xi. 93 sq. ; his life or 
death in the mistletoe, xi. 279, 283 

-, the in)th of, x. 101 sqq. ; repro- 
duced in the Midsummer festival of 
Scandinavia, xi. 87 ; perhaps drama- 
tized in ritual, xi. 88 ; Indian parallel 
to, xi. 280 ; African parallels to, xi. 
312 sqq. 

Balder's Balefnes, name formerly given 
to Midsummer bonfires in Sweden, x. 
172, xi. 87 

Grove, x 104, xi. 315 

llatdcrs-brd, Balder's eyelashes, a name 
for camomile, xi. 63 

Baldness a supposed effect of breaking 9 
taboo, iii. 140 



GENERAL INDEX 



177 



Bale, statuette of the Mexican god Xipe 
at, ix. 291 n. 1 ; Lenten fire-custom in 
the canton of, x. 119 

Balefires, Haider's, at Midsummer in 
Sweden, x. 172 

Bali, inspired mediums in, i. 378 sq. ; 
special forms of speech used in address- 
ing social superiors in, i. 402 n. ; 
the rice personified as husband and 
wife in, vii. 201 sqq. \ observation of 
the Pleiades in, vii. 314 sq. ; propitia- 
tion of mice to induce them to spare 
the fields in, viii. 278 ; belief in demons 
in, ix. 86 ; periodical expulsion of 
demons in, ix. 140 ; filing of teeth in, 
x. 68 . 2 ; birth-trees in, xi. 164 

Balinese, their conduct in an earthquake, 
v. 198 

Balkan Peninsula, the Slavs of the, ii. 
237, 241 ; need-fire in the, x. 281 

Ball, Valentine, on hook -swinging, iv. 
279 

Ball, game of, played as a rite, viii. 76, 
79 ; played as a magical ceremony, 
ix. 179 sq. ; in Normandy, ix. 183 sq.\ 
played to determine the King of Sum- 
mer, x. 195 

-players, homoeopathic charms em- 
ployed by, i. 144, 155 

Balli Atap, the God of the Roof, among 
the Kenyahs, ii. 385 

Rallinasloe, in County Galway, Candle- 
mas custom at, ii. 95 n. 

Balls, gold and silver, to imitate the sun 
and moon, ii. 63 

Bally magauran, in County Cavan, ancient 
idol near, iv. 183 

Ballymote, the Book of, iv. 100 

Ballyvadlea, in Tipperary, woman burnt 
as a witch at, x. 323 sq. 

Bain ago wn Loch, in Lismore, witch-hare 
at, x. 316 

Baloi, mythical beings of the Basutos, 
i. 177; witches and wizards, vi. 104 

Balolo, a sea-slug, ix 141. See also 
Palolo veridis 

Balong of the Cameroons, their external 
souls in animals, xi. 203 

Balquhidder, in Perthshire, the harvest 
Maiden at, vii. 157 ; hill of the fires 
at, x. 149 ; Hallowe'en bonfires at, 
x. 232 

Balsam plants, wild, as representatives 
of the harvest goddess, vii. 207 

Balsamorrhiza sagittata, Nutt. % the sun- 
flower root, superstitions of Thompson 
Indians concerning the, viii. 81 

Balthasar, one of the three mythical kings 
on Twelfth Day, ix. 329 sqq. 

Balum, a mythical being of German New 
Guinea, iii. 306 

Balum, spirits, vii. 104, ix. 83, xi. 242 



Balwe in Westphalia, Burying the Car- 
nival at, iv. 232 
Bam-Margi, Hindoo sect, their use of 

magical images, i. 65 
Bambaras of the Niger, their sacred 

trees, ii. 42 
Bamboo -rat sacrificed for riddance of 

evils, ix. 208 sq. 
Bampton - in - the - Bush in Oxfordshire, 

May garlands at, ii. 62 
Banana, women impregnated by the 

flower of the, v. 93 ; shoots beaten to 

make them grow, ix. 264 
tree, supposed to fertilize barren 

women, ii. 318 ; child's hair deposited 

on a, iii. 276 ; afterbirth of child buried 

under a, xi. 162, 163, 164 
-trees, fruit- bearing, hair deposited 

under, iii. 286 
Bananas, homoeopathic magic at sowing, 

i. 142 ; sown by young children, vii. 

115 ; cultivated by women, vii. 115, 

118 ; cultivated in South America, vii. 

120, 121 ; cultivated in New Bntain, 

vii. 123 ; cultivated in New Guinea, 

vii. 1 23 ; soul of dead man in, viii. 

298 ; mode of fertilizing, ix. 264 ; the 

cause of human moitality, ix. 303 
Banars of Cambodia, their prayers for 

the crops, viii. 33 
Bancroft, H. H., on the external souls 

of the Zapotecs, xi. 212 
Bandages to prevent the escape of the 

soul, iii. 32, 71 

Bandiagara, Mount, in Nigeria, iii. 124 
Bandicoot in rain-making, i. 288 
Bangala, the, of the Upper Congo, 

continence observed by fishers and 

hunters among, iii. 195 sq. ; names of 

fishermen not mentioned among, iii. 

330 sq. ; rebirth of dead among, v. 92 ; 

women's share in agriculture among, 

vii. 119. See also Boloki 
Bangalas of Angola, elective chieftainship 

among the, 11. 293 

Bangerang, an Australian tube, iii. 321 
Bangkok, ix. 150 ; human foundation 

sacrifices at, iii. 90 
Bangweolo, take, custom as to sowing 

on the islands of, vii. 115 
Banished prince, charm to restore a, L 

MS 
Banishment of homicide, iv. 69 sq. ; of 

evil spirits, ix. 86 
Banivas of the Orinoco, their scourging 

of girls at puberty, x. 66 sqq. 
Banjars in West Africa punish their king 

for drought or excessive rain, i. 353 
Rinks' Islanders, their ways of making 

sunshine, i. 314 ; their observation of 

the Pleiades, vii. 313 ; their story of 

the origin of death, ix. 304 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Banks' Islands, magical stones in the, i. 
164 ; supernatural power of chiefs in 
the, i. 338 ; ghosts in stones in the, 
iii. 80 ; Vanua Lava in the, iii. 85 ; 
names of relations by marriage tabooed 
in the, iii. 344 sq. \ burial of women 
who have died in childbed in the, viii. 
97 sq. ; fatigue transferred to stones, 
sticks, or leaves in the, ix. 9 

Banksia, used as fuel by Australian 
aborigines, ii. 257 

Banmanas of Senegambia, their custom 
at the death of an infant, ix. 261 sq. 

Banna, a tribe accustomed to strangle 
their first-born children, iv. 181 sq. 

Banner, Macleod's Fairy, i. 368 

Banquets in honour of the spirits of 
disease, ix. 119 

Bantiks of Celebes, their story of the 
type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 
130 n. 1 

Banting in Sarawak, rules observed by 
women during absence of warriors at, 
i. 127, 128 

Bantu tribes, ancestor- worship among 
the, ii. 221, vi. 174 sqq. ; their small 
regard for the ghosts of women, ii. 
their trchef in serpents as 
reincarnations of the dead, v. 82 sqq. ; 
their worship of dead chiefs or kings, 
vi. 175 sqq., 191 sqq. \ cohabitation of 
husband and wife enjoined as a matter 
of ritual on certain occasions among 
the, viii. 70 n. l 

tribes of Kavirondo, custom ob- 
served by manslayers among the, iii. 
176 sq. ; their belief as to the effect of 
eating a totemic animal, viii. 26 
tribes of South Africa, their ideas 
as to the virulent infection spread by 
a woman who has had a miscarriage, 
iii. 152 sqq. ; their rule as to eating 
the new corn, viii. in ; their fear of 
demons, ix. 77 sq. 

tribes of South- East Africa, their 
fire-drill, ii. 210 sq. 

tribes of West Africa, their belief 

in demons, ix. 74 

Banyai, chieftainship among the, ii. 292 

Banyan-trees revered by the Chinese, 
ii. 14 

Banyoro, the, of Central Africa, foes of 
the Baganda, ix. 42, 194 ; the king as 
rain-maker among, i. 348 ; succession 
to the throne determined by mortal 
combat among, ii. 322 ; their worship 
of serpents, v. 86 n. 1 See also Unyoro 

Baobab-trees thought to be inhabited by 
mischievous spirits, ii. 34 ; worshipped, 
ii. 46 ; goats sacrificed to, ii. 47 

Baoules of the Ivory Coast, extraction of 
chief's soul among the, iii. 70 



Baperis or Malekootoos, a Bechuana 

tribe, their customs as to their totem 

the porcupine, viii. 164 sq. 
Baptism of bull's blood in the rites of 

Cybele, v. 274 sqq. 
Baptist, St. John the, day of, i. 277. 

See St. John 

Bar-rekub, king of Samal, v. 15 sq. 
/tor- tree \Ficits Indica\ married to a 

mango in India, ii. 25 ; sacred in 

India, ii. 43 
Bara, a tribe of Madagascar, names of 

dead kings not pronounced among 

the, iii. 380 

country in Madagascar, fear of 

being photographed in the, iii. 98 
Barabbas and Christ, ix. 417 sqq. 
Baraka, blessed or magical virtue, in 

North Africa, ix. 23 n., x. 216, 218, 

xi. 51 ; of saints, ix. 22 ; of skins of 

sacrificed sheep, ix. 265 
Baram River, in Sarawak, tree-worship 

on the, n. 38 sq. ; in Borneo, magical 

stones on the, iii. 30 
Barar, third marriage deemed unlucky 

in, ii. 57 . 4 
Barat, a ceremony performed in Kumaon, 

ix. 196 

Barber, Rev. Dr. W. T. A , on sub- 
stitutes for capital punishment in 

China, iv. 145 n , 275 
Barbosa, Duarte, on the suicide of the 

kings of Quilacare, iv. 46 sq. 
Barce or Alceis, daughter of Antaeus, 

n. 300 sq. 
Barcelona, ceremony of "Sawing the 

Old Woman " at, iv. 242 
Barclay, Sheriff, on Hallowe'en fires, x. 

232 
Bardney bumpkin, on witch as hare, x. 

3i8 
Bare -Stripping Hangman, Argyleshire 

story of the, xi. 129 sq. 
Barea, of East Africa, ram-making priest 

among the, ii. 3 ; women will not 

name their husbands, iii. 337 
and Kiinama, their annual festival 

of the dead, vi. 66 

Barenton, the fountain of, used in rain- 
making, i. 306, 307 
Bari, the, of the Upper Nile, rain-makers 

as chiefs among, i. 345, 346 sq. ; Rain 

Kings among, ii. 2 
Barito, the, of Borneo, sacrifice cattle 

instead of human victims, iv. 166 
i 

, river in Borneo, worship of spirits 

on the, ix. 87 

Bark of sacred tree used to make gar- 
ments for pregnant women, ii. 58 

Barker, W. G. M. Jones, on need-fire in 
Yorkshire, x. 986 sq. 



GENERAL INDEX 



179 



Barking a tree, old German penalty for, 

ii. 9 
Barley forced for festival, v. 240, 241, 

242, 244, 251 sg. ; awarded as a prize 

in the Eleusinian games, vii. 73, 74, 

75 ; oldest cereal cultivated by the 

Aryans, vii. 132 
Bride among the Berbers, vii. 178 

sq. 

-cow at harvest, vii. 289, 290 

-harvest, time of, in ancient Greece, 

vii. 48, 77 

loaf eaten by human scapegoat 

before being put to death, ix. 255 

-meal and water drunk as a form 

of communion with the Barley-Goddess 
at Eleusis, vii. 161 

mother, the, vii. 131 ; the last 

sheaf called the, vii. 135 
plant, external soul of prince in a, 

xi. 1 02 

seed used to strengthen weakly 

children, vii. 11 

sow at threshing, vii. 298 

water, draught of, as a form of 

communion in the Eleusinian mys- 
teries, vii. 38 

and wheat discovered by Isis, vi. 

1x6 

wolf in the last sheaf, vii. 271, 273 

Barolongs, a Bantu tribe of South Africa, 
their worship of ancestors, vi. 179 ; 
their custom of inoculation, viii. 1 59 n.* 

Baron, R. , on the reverence for dead 
kings in Madagascar, iii. 380 

Baron, S. , on annual expulsion of demons j 
in Tonquin, ix. 147 sg. 

Baronga, the, of South Africa, their . 
charm against worms, i. 152 ; their 
charm against snake -bite, i. 153; 
their beliefs and customs as to twins, 
i. 267 sq. \ preserve the hair and | 
nails of dead chiefs, iii. 272 ; their 
belief as to the state of the spirits of 
the dead, iv. 10 sq. ; their custom as 
to falling stars, iv. 6 1 ; women's part 
in agriculture among the, vii. 1x4 sq. ; 
their mode of freeing the fields from 
beetles, viii. 280 ; their story of a clan 
whose external souls were in a cat, 
xi. 150 sq. See also Bti-Ronga 

Barotse or Marotse, a Bantu tribe of the 
Zambesi, rain- making among the, i. 
310 *. 7 ; regard their chief as a 
demi-god, i. 392 sg. ; exorcism after 
a funeral among the, iii. 107; their 
belief in a supreme god Niambe, vi. 
193 I their worship of dead kings, vi. 
Z 94 sg, ; woman's part in agriculture 
among the, vii. 115; inoculation among 
the, viii. 159 ; seclusion of girls at 
puberty among the, x. 28, 29 



Barren cattle driven through fire, x. 203, 
338 

fruit-trees threatened in order to 

make them bear fruit, ii. 20 sgg. 

women, charms to procure off- 
spring for, i. 70 sgg. ; sterilizing in- 
fluence ascribed to, i. 142 ; embrace 
a tree to obtain offspring, i. 182 ; 
thought to conceive through eating 
nuts of a palm-tree, ii. 51 ; fertilized 
by trees, ii. 56 sq. t 316 sq. \ thought 
to blight the fruits of the earth, ii. 102 ; 
fertilized by water-spirits, ii. 159 sqq. t 
v. 213 sq., 216; resort to graves in 
order to get children, v. 90 ; entice 
souls of dead children to them, v. 94 ; 
hope to conceive through fertilizing 
influence of vegetables, xi. 51. See 
also Childless 

Barrenness of wo'nen cured by passing 

through holed stone, v. 36, with . 4 ; 

removed by serpent, v. 86 ; children 

murdered as a remedy for, v. 95 
Barricading the road against a ghostly 

pursuer, xi. 176 
11 Barring the fire," i. 231 n.* 
Barnngtonia, offerings made under a, 

in Guadalcanal, viii. 126 
Barros, De, Portuguese historian, on 

custom of regicide at Passier, iv. 51 sq. 
Barrows of Halfdan, vi. 100 
Barsana, in North India, Holi bonfires 

at, xi. 2, 5 
Barsom, bundle of twigs used by Parsee 

priests, v. 191 . a 
Barth, H., on sculptures at Boghaz- 

Keui, v. 133 n. 1 
Bartle Bay, in British New Guinea, 

power of magicians at, i. 338 ; festival 

of the wild mango tree at, x. 7 sqq. 
Barwan, river in Australia, annual ex- 
pulsion of ghosts on the, ix. 123 
Bas Doda, in India, marriage of girls to 

the god at, ii. 149 
Basagala, the, of Central Africa, changes 

in their language caused by their fear 

of naming the dead, ni. 361 
Bashada, a tribe accustomed to strangle 

then first-born children, iv. 181 sq. 
Bashilange, a tribe of the Congo Basin, 

reception of subject chiefs by head 

chief among the, iii. 114 
Bashkirs, their hoi se- races at funerals, 

iv. 97 
Basil, curses at sowing, i. 281 ; the Holy, 

plant worshipped in India, ii. 25 sqq. ; 

pots of, on St. John's Day in Sicily, 

v. 245. See also Tulasi 
Basilai, officials at Olympia, i. 46 n. 4 
Basis, physical, of magic, i. 174 sq. \ for 

the theory of an external soul, i. 201 
Basket, souls gathered into a, iii. 72 



i8o 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



, the, of Central Africa, form 
blood-brotherhood with the trees which 
they fell, ii. 19 sg. ; their punishment 
of the seduction of a virgin, ii. 112 ; 
their abhorrence of incest in cattle, ii. 
us sq. \ their pretended human sacri- 
fice, iv. 2x5 

Basque hunter transformed into bear, xi. 
226, 270 

story of the external soul, xi. 139 

Bassa tribe, of the Cameroons, reputed 
to be magicians, ix. 120 

Bassareus, a title of Dionysus, viii. 282 n. 5 

Bassari, the, of Togoland, their super- 
stition as to the mothers of twins, ii. 
102 n. 1 ; their offerings of new yams, 
viii. 116 

Bassia latifolia worshipped, viii. 119 

Bassus, Roman officer, ix. 309 

Bastar, province of India, treatment of 
witches in, xi. 159 

Bastard, traveller in Madagascar, in. 
103 

, name applied to the last sheaf in 

West Prussia, vii. 150 

Bastian, Adolf, on extinguishing fires 
after a death, ii. 268 ; as to sanctity 
of head in Siam and Burma, iii. 252 
sq. \ on animal sacraments among 
pastoral tribes, viii. 313 ; on the wor- 
ship of nats in Burma, ix. 96 . 8 ; on 
rites of initiation in West Africa, xi. 
256 sq. 

Rasutoland, attempts to regulate the 
calendar in. vn. 116 sq. \ inoculation 
in, viii. 158 sq., 160 

Basutos, use of magical dolls among the, 
i. 71 ; their custom as to extracted 
teeth, i. 177 ; their contagious magic 
of bodily impressions, i 214 ; keep 
all defiled persons from the sight of 
corn, ii. 112 ; their belief as to the 
spirits of waterfalls, ii. 157 ; their cus- 
tom of kindling a new fire after a 
birth, ii. 239 ; abhor the sea, iii. 10 ; 
avoidance of wife's mother among 
the, iii. 85 ; their superstition as to 
reflections in water, iii. 93 ; their 
burial custom, iii. 107 ; their purifica- 
tion of warriors, iii. 172 ; purification 
of cattle among the, iii. 177 ; their 
chiefs buried secretly, vi. 104 ; their 
worship of the dead, vi. 179 sq. ; their 
customs as to the new corn, viii. xxo ; 
their sacrifice of first-fruits, viii. no; 
eat the hearts of brave men to make 
themselves brave, viii. 148 ; their 
custom of placing stones on cairns, 
ix. 30 *.*; their seclusion of girls at 
puberty, x. 31 

Bata and Anpu, ancient Egyptian story 
of, . 134 *qq. 



Bataks or Battas of Sumatra, their theory 
of earthquakes, v. 199 sq. ; their tondi, 
the soul of human beings and of rice, 
vii. 182. See Battas 

Batang Lupar, in Borneo, the Dyaks of, 
their "lying heaps," ix. 14 

-Lupars of Borneo, the foes of the 

Kayans, vii. 96 

Bataraguru, a person of the Batta Trinity, 
v. 199 sq. , ix. 88 n. l 

Batan Sri, a goddess in Lombok, vii. 202 

Hatavia, rain-making by means of a cat 
in, i. 289 

Batchelor, Rev. J., on the Aino cere- 
mony with the new millet, viii. 52 ; on 
the Aino kamui, vm 180 . a ; on the 
bear as a totem or god of the Ainos, 
viii. 1 80, 198 ; on the suckling of 
bears by the Aino worn en, viii. 182 . 2 ; 
on the bear- festivals of the Amos, viii. 
183 sq. ; on the inao of the Amos, viii. 
1 86 n \ on the Aino belief in the 
resurrection of animals, viii. 201 ; his 
purification after visiting an Aino 
grave, ix. 261 

Bath before marriage, intention of, ii. 
162; of ox blood, iv. 35,201 ; in river at 
the rites of Cybcle, v. 273, 274 n. \ of 
bull's blood in the rites of Attis, v. 274 
jy</. ; of image of Cybele perhaps a 
rain -charm, v. 280 

of Aphrodite, v. 280 

of Demeter, v. 280 

of Hera in the river Burrha, v. 280 , 

in the spring of Canathus, v. 280 

Bathing ami washing forbidden to rain- 
doctor when he wishes to prevent rain 
from falling, i. 271, 272 ; bathing as a 
rain-charm, i. 277 S q. ; (washing) as 
a ceremonial purification, m. 141, 142, 
T 5 - '53- l68 - l6 9. 172, 173, 175, 
179. l8 3. I9 2 . 'Q8, 219, 220, 222, 
285, 286 ; forbidden, vn. 94 

on St. John's Day or Kve (Mid- 
summer Day or Eve), v. 246 sqq. \ 
pagan origin of the custom, v. 249 

at Easter, x. 123 ; at Midsummer, 

x. 208, 210, 216, xi. 29 sqq. ; thought 
to be dangerous on Midsummer Day, 
xi. 26 sq. 

Baths of Hercules, v. 2x2 

of Solomon in Moab, v. 2x5 

Baton of Smope, on the Thessalian 
festival Peloria, ix. 350 

Batoo Bedano, an earthquake god in 
Nias, v. 202 

Bats, souls of dead in, viii. 287 ; the 
lives of men in, xi. 215 sq. t 217; 
called men's " brothers," xi. 215, 216, 
218 

Batta magicians exorcize demons bjf 
means of images, viii. 103 



GENERAL INDEX 



181 



Battambang, a province ol Siam, cere- 
mony to procure ram in, L 299 

Battas or Bataks of Sumatra, magical 
images among the, i. 71 sq.\ their 
belief as to the placenta, i. 193 ; fight 
the storm, i. 330 ; worship a prince 
as a deity, i. 398 sq. \ revere the Sultan 
of Minangkabau, i. 399 ; their sacred 
trees, ii. 41 ; think that fornication 
and incest injure the crops, ii. 108 ; 
their use of rice to prevent the soul 
from wandering, iii. 34 sq. ; their 
recall of lost souls, iii. 45 sqq. ; their 
belief in the transmigration of souls, 
iii. 65 ; afraid of being photographed, 
iii. 99 ; ceremony at the reception of 
a traveller among the, in. 104 ; their 
custom as to eating, m. 116; untie 
things to facilitate childbirth, in. 296 
sq.', names of relations tabooed among 
the, iii. 338 sq. ; use a special language 
in searching for camphor, iii 405 sq. ; 
their personification ol the rice, \n 
196 ; their observation of Orion and 
the Pleiades, vii. 315 ; their ceremonies 
at killing a tiger, vin. 216 sq. ; l>elie\e 
that the souls of the dead often trans- 
migrate into tigers, vin. 293 ; their 
use of swallows as scapegoats, ix. 34 
sq. ; their belief in demons, ix 87 sq ; 
their belief in a Trinity, ix 88 n. 1 ; 
their use of human scapegoats, i\ 213 ; 
their doctrine of the plurality of souls, 
xi. 223 ; their to tern ic system, xi. 224 
sqq. See also Bataks 

Bait el, Andrew, on the kini; of Loango, 
iii. 117 sq. \ on the colour of negro 
children at birth, xi. 251 n. 1 

Battle, purificatory ceremonies after a, 
iii. 165 sqq. ,vi. 251 v ; mock, vm. 75 ; 
annual, among boys m Tuinlco, ix. 

143 

of the gods and giants, v. 157 

of Summer and Winter, iv. 254 

sqq. 

Battle-axe, sacred golden, i. 365 

Battus, king of Gyrene, i. 47 

Baudissin, W. W. Graf von, on Tam- 
muz and Adonis, v. 6 n. 1 ; on Adonis 
as the personification of the spimg 
vegetation, v. 228 . fi ; on summer 
festival of Adonis, v. 232 n. \ on Linus 
song, vii. 216 . 4 

Baumeister, A., on the date of the 
Homeric Hymn to Dcmcter t vii. 35 n. 1 

Bautz, Dr. Joseph, on hell fire, iv. 136 
n." 

Bavaria, custom as to cast teeth in, i. 
x ?8 ; greasing the weapon instead of 
the wound which it inflicted, in, i. 204 ; 
green bushes placed at doors of newly- 
married pain in, ii. 56 ; the May- 



pole renewed every few years in, ii. 
70 ; the Walber in, ii. 75 ; drama of 
the Slaying of the Dragon at Furth in, 
ii. 163 sq. ; Whitsuntide mummers in, 
iv. 206 sq. \ carrying out Death in, iv. 
233 sqq. ; dramatic contests between 
Summer and Winter in, iv. 255 sq. ; 
gardens of Adonis in, v. 244 ; Dinkels- 
btthl in, vii. 133 ; Weiden in, vii. 139 ; 
harvest customs in, vii. 147, 148, 150, 
219 sq., 221 sq., 223, 232, 282, 286, 
287, 289, 296, 298, 299 ; the thresher 
of the last corn obliged to "carry the 
Pig " in, vii. 299 ; cure for fever in, 
ix. 49 ; annual expulsion of witches on 
Walpurgis Night in, ix. 159 sq. ; old 
Mrs. Perchta (a mythical old woman) 
in, ix. 240 sq. ; mode of reckon- 
ing the Twelve Days in, ix. 327 ; 
Easter bonfires in, x. 143 sq. ; belief 
as to eclipses in, x. 162 ; Midsummer 
fires in, x 164 sqq. ; leaf-clad mummer 
at Midsummer in, xi. 26 ; the divining- 
rod in, xi. 67 sq. ; peasants' belief as 
to hazel m, xi. 69 n. ; creeping through 
a holed stone or narrow opening in, 
xi 188 sq. 

Bavaria, Rhenish, treatment of the navel- 
stnng in, i. 198 ; homoeopathic treat- 
ment of a broken leg in, i. 205 ; leaf- 
clad mummer at Whitsuntide in, ii. 
8 1 ; gout transferred to willow- bush 
in, ix. 56 

, Upper, the bride-race in, ii. 304 ; 

ceremonies on Ascension Day in 
illagcs of, ix. 215 ; use of mistletoe 
in, xi. 85 . 4 

Bavarian charm at sowing wheat, i. 137; 
to make fruit-trees bear, i. 140 sq. 
farmers will not name the fox, iii. 

39 6 

peasants, their homoeopathic magic 

as to fruit-trees, i. 143 

saying as to crowed legs, iii. 299 

B,wli, the, of Loango, their belief that 
certain unlawful marriages are punished 
by God with drought, ii. 112 ; tamper- 
ing u ith people's shadows among, iii. 
78 ; seclusion of girls at puberty 
among, x. 31 

Bauenda, trite of the Transvaal, their 
chief n rain-maker, i. 351 ; special 
terms used with reference to persons 
of the blood royal among the, i. 401 
. 8 ; blood of princes not to be shed 
among the, iii. 243 ; their custom of 
placing stones in the forks of trees, ix. 
30 . 8 ; the positions of their villages 
hidden, vi. 251 

Bayazid, the Sultan, and his soul, iii. 50 
Bayfield, M. A., on the punishment of 
unfaithful Vestals, ii. 228 . 6 



182 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Beal-nres on Midsummer Eve in York- 
shire, x. 198 

Bealltaine, May Day, iii. n. See 
Beltane 

Bean, sprouting of, in superstitious cere- 
mony, i. 266 ; the budding of a, as an 
omen, ii. 344 

, King of the, ix. 313 sq. t x. 153 
n. 1 ; Queen of the, ix. 313, 315 

clan among the Baganda, ix. 27 

-cock at harvest, vii. 276 

-goat among the beans, vii. 282 

Beans in ceremony performed by parents 
of twins in Peru, i. 266, ii. 102 n. 1 ; 
not to be touched or named by the 
Flamen Dialis, ii. 248, iii. 13 sq. ; 
in magical rite, vii. 9 sq. ; the 
Spirit of, conceived by the Iroquois 
as a woman, vii. 177 ; cultivated 
in Burma, vii. 242 ; ceremony at 
eating the new, viii. 64 ; forbid- 
den as food by Empedocles, viii. 
301 ; thrown about the house at the 
expulsion of demons, ix. 143 sq. ; 
thrown about the house at the expul- 
sion of ghosts, ix. 155 ; divination by, 
on Midsummer Eve, x. 209 

Bear, customs observed by Lapps after 
killing a, iii. 221 ; ambiguous attitude 
of the Ainos towards the, viii. 180 sqq. , 
310 sq. ; importance of the, for people 
of Siberia, viii. 191 ; the corn-spirit 
as a, viii. 325 sqq.; external soul of 
warrior in a, xi. 151; Basque hunter 
transformed into a, xi. 226, 270; simu- 
lated transformation of novice into a, 
xi. 274 sq. See also Bears 

, the Great, constellation, vii. 315 ; 
the soul of Typhon in, iv. 5 

, the polar, taboos concerning, iii. 
209 

-cats, souls of dead in, viii. 294 

clan of the Moquis, descended from 
bears, viii. 178 ; of the Otawa Indians, 
their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 
224 sq. \ of the Niska Indians, xi. 
271, 272 n. 1 

dance of man who pretends to be 

a bear, xi. 274 

dances, viii. 191, 195 

' -festivals of the Ainos, viii. 182 sqq. ; 
of the Gilyaks, viii. 190 sqq ; of the 
Goldi, viii. 197 ; of the Orotchis, viii. 197 

-hunting, continence before, iii. 
197, 198 

- -skin worn by woman dancer, viii. 
223 

Bear's bile and heart eaten to make the 
eater brave, viii. 146 

flesh, a person who has eaten of, 
obliged to abstain from fish for a year, 
viii. 251 



Bear's bean eaten, viii. 146 

" little tongue " removed by Ameri 

can Indian hunters, viii. 269 

liver, as a medicine, viii. 187 sq. 

skin, Lapp women shoot blindfold 

at a, xi. 280 n. 
11 Beard of Volos," vii. 233 
Beard, the first, consecrated, i. 29 
Bearded Venus, in Cyprus, v. 165, vi. 

259 . 8 
"Beardless One, the Ride of the," a 

Persian ceremony, ix. 402 sq. 
Beards, homoeopathic magic to promote 

the growth of, i. 1531^.; not pulled 

out by chiefs and sorcerers, iii. 260 
Bearers to carry royal personages, x. 

3^- 

Bears sacrificed by the Gilyaks of 
Saghalien, iii. 370 ; not to be called 
by their proper names, iii. 397 sy. , 399, 
402 ; killed ceremonially by the Ainos, 
viii. 1 80 sqq. ; souls of dead in, viii. 
286 sq. ; processions with, in Europe, 
viii. 326 .* 

, slam, propitiated by Kamtchat- 

kans, Ostiaks, Koryaks, Finns, and 
Lapps, viii. 222 sqq. ; by American 
Indians, vm 224 sqq. See also Bear 

Beast, the number of the, iv. 44 

Beasts, sacred Egyptian, offerings to the, 
i. 29 sq. \ sacred, held responsible for 
the course of nature in ancient Egypt, 

i- 354 

Bent hag, the lucky well of, i. 323 
Beating as a mode of purification, ix. 

262, x. 61, 64 sqq. 

the air to drive away demons or 

ghosts, iii. 373, ix. 109, in, 115, 
122, 131, 152, 156, 234 

boys with leg-bone of eagle-hauk, 
viii. 165 n. 2 

cattle to make them fat or fruitful, 

iv. 236 

efligy of ox with rods in China, 

viii. zi sq. 

floors or walls of houses to drive 

away ghosts, iii. 168, 170 

frogs as a rain-charm, i. 292 

girls at puberty, x. 61, 66 sq. 

human scapegoats, ix. 196, 253, 

2 55. 2 5 6 J ?- 2 72 sq. 

a man clad in a cow's hide on last 

day of year, viii. 322 sqq. 

a man's garments instead of the 

man, i. 206 sq. 

people for good luck, vii. 309 ; as 

a mode of conveying good qualities, 
ix. 262 sqq. ; with skins of sacrificial 
victims, ix. 265 ; with green boughs, 
ix. 270 sqq. \ to stimulate the repro- 
ductive powers, ix. 272 
persons, animals, or things to 



GENERAL INDEX 



183 



deliver them from demons and ghosts, 
ix. 259 sqq. 

Beating with rods in rain-making, i. 
257 sq. 

the sea with rods as a rain-charm, 

i. 301 

Beauce, the great mondard in, viii. 6 ; 
festival of torches in, x. 113 ; story 
of a were-wolf in, x. 309 

Beauce and Perche, ti eatment of the navel- 
string in, i. 198 ; conflagrations sup- 
posed to be extinguished by priests in, 
i. 231 . 8 ; belief as to falling stars in, 
iv. 67 ; fever transferred to an aspen 
in, ix. 57 ; cure for toothache in, ix. 
62 ; Midsummer fires in, x. 188 

Beaufort, F., on perpetual flame in Lycia, 

V. 222 n. 

Beauty and the Beast type of tale, iv. 
125 sqq. 

Beauvais, the Festival of Fools at, ix. 
335 sq. 

Beaver asked to give a new tooth, i. 180; 
the Great, prayers offered by beaver- 
hunters to, viii. 240 

clan of the Carrier Indians, xi. 273 

Beavers, their bones not allowed to be 
gnawed by dogs, viii. 238 sqq. ; their 
blood not allowed to fall on ground, 
viii. 240 

Bechuana charms, i. 150 sq. 

king, cure of, ix. 31 sq. 

Bechuanas, the, of South Africa, their 
homoeopathic charms made from 
animals, i. 150 sq. ; their sacrifice for 
ram, i. 291; their ceremony to cause the 
sun to shine, i. 313; the hack-thorn 
sacred among the, ii. 48 sq ; their puri- 
fication after a journey, hi. 112, 285 ; 
their purification of inanslayers, iii. 172 
sq. , 1 74 ; w ill not tell their stories before 
sunset, iii. 384; think it unlucky to speak 
of the lion by his proper name, in. 
400 ; their fear of meteors, iv 6 1 ; their 
ritual at founding a new to\\n, vi. 249; 
their sacrifice of a blind bull on various 
occasions, vi. 249, 250 sq. ; human 
sacrifices for the crops among the, 
vii. 240 ; their observation of the Ple- 
iades, vii. 316 ; of the Crocodile clan, 
their fear of meeting or seeing a croco- 
dile, viii. 28 ; their ceremonies before 
eating the new fruits, viii. 69 sq. \ the 
Baperis, a tribe of, vni. 164; their 
custom of mutilating an ox after a 
battle, viii. 271 ; their belief as to sym- 
pathetic relation of man to wounded 
crocodile, xi. 210 sq. 

Bad of absent hunter or warrior not to be 
used, i. 123, 127, 128, 129 ; feet of, 
smeared with mud, iii. 14 ; prohibition 
to sleep in a, iii 194. Set also Beds 



Bed-clothes, contagious magic of bodily 
impressions on, i. 213 

Bedding at home not to be raised in the 
absence of hunters, i. 121 

Bede, on the succession of Pictish kings, 
ii. 286 ; on the Feast of All Saints, vi. 83 

Bedouins of East Africa attack whirl- 
winds, i. 331 ; regard an acacia- tree as 
sacred, ii. 42 ; fire-drill of the ancient, 
ii. 209 ; animal festival of the Sinaitic, 
iv. 97 

Bedriacum, the battle of, iv. 140, ix. 416 

Beds of absent hunters, children not to 
play on, i. 123 

Bee, external soul of an ogre in a, xi. 
1 01. See also Bees 

Beech, M. W. H., on serpent-worship 
among the Suk, v. 85 

Beech or fir used to make the Yule log, 
x. 249 

tree in sacred grove of Diana, i. 

40 ; burnt in Lenten bonfire, x. 115 sq. 

-woods of Denmark, n. 351 

Beeches of Latium, n. 188 ; struck by 
lightning, proportion of, xi. 298 sq.; 
free from mistletoe, xi. 315 

Beef and milk not to be eaten at the 
same meal, iii. 292 

Beena marriage, ii. 271 ; in Ceylon, vL 
215 

Beer, continence observed at brewing, 
in 200 ; in relation to Dionysus, vii. 
2 n. 1 ; drunk out of dead king's skull 
as means of inspiration, viii. 150 

Bees on image of Artemis at Ephesus, i. 
37; the King Bees (Essenes) at Ephesus, 
ii. 135 sq. ; the sting of, a popular cure 
for rheumatism, iii. 106 n.' 2 ; trans- 
migration of quiet people into, viii. 
308 ; thought to be killed by men- 
struous women, x. 96 ; ashes of bon- 
fires used to cure ailments of, x. 142 

Beetle, in magic, i. 152 ; external soul 
in a, xi. 138, 140 

Beetles, superstitious precautions against, 
viii. 279, 280 

Befana at Rome and elsewhere, ix. 167 

Begbie, General, v. 62 . 

Begetting novices anew at initiation, 
pretence of, xi. 248 

Beggar, name given to last sheaf, vii. 
231 sq. 

-man, the binder of the last sheaf 
called the, vii. 231 

Behanzin, king of Dahomey, represented 
with the head and body of a fish, iv. 

85 

Behar district of India, virtue ascribed to 
abuse in, i. 279 ; rain-charm by means 
of a stone in, i. 305; "wives of the 
snake " in, ii. 149 ; custom of swinging 
in, iv. 279; bullocks let loose on 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



eleventh day of mourning in, be. 37 . 4 ; 
the fire-walk in, xi. 5 

Beheading the King, a Whitsuntide 
pageant in Bohemia, iv. 209 sq. 

Whitsuntide mummers, pretence of, 

iv. 206 sgq. 

Beifuss, German name for raugwort, xi. 
60 . 8 

Bekes, in Hungary, mode of fertilizing 
women in, ix. 264 

Beku, dwarf tribe of West Africa, their 
magical ointment for acquiring the 
power of the dead, viii. 163 sg. 

Bel or Marduk, a Babylonian deity, v. 
71 ; his human wife, ii. 129 sq. ; identi- 
fied with Zeus, ix. 389 ; created the 
world by cleaving the monster Tiamat 
in two, ix. 410 ; the fires of, x. 147, 

157. 158 s f- 

Belep, the, of New Caledonia, their 
charm to disable an enemy, i. 150 

Beleth, John, his Rationale Divinorum 
Officiorum quoted, x. 161 . a 

Belethus, J., on "Easter Smacks," ix. 
270 n. 

Belfast, the last sheaf called Granny near, 
vii. 136 

Belford, in Northumberland, the Yule log 
at, x. 256 

Belgian cure for fever, ix. 56 n. 1 

Belgium, mirrors covered after a death 
in, iii. 95 ; cut hair burnt in, iii. 283 ; 
belief as to stepping over a child 
in, iii. 424 ; belief as to meteors in, 
iv. 67 ; Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70 ; 
fox's tongue a remedy for erysipelas 
in, viii. 270 ; the King of the Bean 
in, ix. 313 ; the three mythical kings 
on Twelfth Day in, ix. 329 ; Lenten 
fires in, x. 107 sq. ; Midsummer fires 
in, x. 194 sq. \ the Yule log in, x. 
249 ; bathing on Midsummer Day in, 
xi. 30 ; divination by flowers on Mid- 
summer Eve in, xi. 53 ; mugwort 
gathered on Si John's Day or Eve in, 
xi. 59 sq.; vervain gathered on St. 
John's Day in, xi. 62; four- leaved 
clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63 ; the 
witches' Sabbath in, xi. 73 

Bell-ringing as a charm to dispel evil 
influences, ii. 343 sg. See Bells 

Bella Coola (Bilqula) Indians of British 
Columbia, their conception of the soul 
as a bird, iii. 34 ; their cannibal rites, 
vii. 20; their masked dances, ix. 376 
.* ; seclusion of girls at puberty among 
the, x. 46 ; custom of mourners among 
the, xi. 174 

Bcllerophon and Pegasus, v. 302 .* 
Belli- Paaro society in West Africa, rites 

of initiation in the, xi. 257 sqq. 
Bellocbroy, enchanter at, x. 290 



Bellona and Mars, vi. 231 

Bells, carried by leaf-clad mummers, ii. 
83, 84 sg. ; worn by father of twins, 
ii. 102 ; rung to drive away witches, 
ii. 127 ; hung en cattle on St. George's 
Day, ii. 332 ; used in exorcism, iii. 
102 ; rung to conjure spirits, iii. 120 ; 
worn as amulets, iii. 235 ; worn by 
mummers, vii. 26, 28, viii. 332, 333, 
ix. 242, 243, 244, 246 sqq., 250 sq. ; 
attached to hobby-horse, viii. 337 sg. ; 
on animal used as scapegoat, ix. 37 ; 
rung to expel demons, ix. 117, 118 ; 
rung as a protection against witches, ix. 
157, 158, 159, 161, 165, 166 ; used in 
the expulsion of evils, ix. 196, 200 ; 
used at the expulsion of demons, ix. 
20 \, 214, 246 sg., 251; worn by 
dancers, ix. 242, 243, 246 sqq., 
250 sq. \ used to exorcize storm fiend, 
ix. 246 ; rung to make grass and flax 
grow, ix. 247 sg. ; golden, worn by 
human representatives of gods in 
Mexico, ix. 278, 280, 284; worn by 
priest in exorcism, x. 5 ; on priest's 
legs, xi. 8 

-, church, silenced in Holy Week, x. 
123, 125 n. 1 \ rung on Midsummer 
Eve, xi. 47 sg. ; rung to drive away 
witches, xi. 73 

Beltana, in South Australia, first-born 
children destroyed among the tribes 
about, iv. 1 80 

Beltane, the Celtic May Day, x. 146 
sqq. \ popularly derived from Baal, x. 
149 n. 1 , 150 n. 1 ; the need-fire at, x. 
293 ; the Yellow Day of, x. 293 ; sheep 
passed through a hoop at, xi. 184 

cakes, x. 148 sq., 150, 152, 153, 

'54. 155 
carline, x. 148, 153 

Eve (the Eve of May Day), pre- 
cautions against witchcraft on, ii. 53 ; 
a witching time, x. 295 

fire, pretence of throwing a man 

into the, x. 148, xi. 25 ; kindled by the 
friction of oak- wood, x. 148, 155, xi. 91 

fires in Scotland, x. 146 sgg. ; in 

Wales, x. 155 sg. ; in Ireland, x. 157 
sq. ; in Nottinghamshire, x. 157 

and Hallowe'en the two chief fire- 
festivals of the British Celts, xi. 40 sg. 

Belty, the parish of, sacred trees in, ii. 

44 

Ben Cruachan on Loch Awe, vii. 149 
Ben-hadad, king of Damascus, v. 15 
Benametapa, the king of, in East Africa, 

x. 135 

Benares, the clod festival at, i. 279 ; 
Hindoo gentleman worshipped as a 
god at, i. 404 ; serpent in likeness of 
Brahman at, iv. 132 



GENERAL INDEX 



185 



Bcndall, Professor C., v. 229 n. 1 
Beneficent powers of tree-spirits, ii. 
Benefit of clergy, v. 68 
Benefits conferred by magic, i. 218 sq. 
Benfey, Th., on Buddhist animism, ii. 13 ; 
on story of Pururavas and Urvasi, iv. 

13* 

Bengal, rain -making in, i. 278, 283, 
284 n. ; the Maghs of, ii. 38 ; mar- 
riage ceremony at the digging of wells 
in, ii. 146 ; the Oraons of, ii. 148, viu. 
117 ; mourners touch a coral ring 
in, iii. 315 ; Bengalee women, their 
euphemisms for snakes and thieves, 
iii. 402 ; kings of, their rule of succes- 
sion, iv. 51 ; the Oraons and Mundas 
of, v. 46, 240, xi. 311 ; the Korwas 
of, vii. 123 ; the Hos of, viii. 117 ; 
seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 68 ; 
stones of the external soul in, xi. 101 
sq., 1 02 

Bengkali, East Indian island, swinging 
as a religious rite in, iv. 277 sq. 

Bengweolo, Lake, in Central Africa, state 
governed by a queen near, ii. 277 

Beni Ahsen, a tribe in Morocco, their 
Midsummer fires, x. 215 sq. ; their 
precaution at bathing on Midsummer 
Day, XL 31 

Chougran tribe of North Africa, 

their rain-charm by means of a black 
cow, i. 290 

Mgild, a Berber tribe of Morocco, 

their Midsummer fires, x. 215 

Snous, the, of Morocco, their Mid- 
summer rites, x. 216 

Benin, belief as to twins in, i. 265 ; 
rule as to the Queen - mother of, 
iii. 86 ; ceremony at the reception of 
strangers in. iii. 108 ; kings of, not 
allowed to quit their palace, iii. 123 ; 
kings of, put their brothers to death, 
iii. 243 ; human victims crucified at, 
v. 294 n. 3 ; human sacrifices for the 
crops at, vii. 240 ; festival of the new 
yams at, viii. 63 sq. ; time of the 
"grand devils" in, ix. 131 sq. 

, king of, worshipped as a god, i. 

396, 111. 123 ; represented with pan- 
ther's whiskers, iv. 85 sq. \ human 
sacrifices at the burial of a, iv. 
139 sq. 

Bennett, George, on the placenta in New 
Zealand, i. 182 sq. 

Benmsch district of Silesia, custom at 
threshing in the, vii. 148 

Benomotapa, king of, his sacred fire, ii. 
264 

Benson, E. F., on May Day custom in 
Cornwall, ii. 52 

Bent, J. Theodore, discovers ruins of 
Olba, v. ijji ; identifies site of Hiero- 

VOL. XII 



polis-Castabala, v. 168 n. 1 ; on passing 

sick children through a cleft oak, xi. 

172 
Bentley, Richard, as to the soul on the 

lips, iii. 33 . 8 
Benue River, tributary of the Niger, the 

Jukos of the, iv. 34, viii. 160 ; the 

Igbiras of the, viii. 115 
Benvenuto Cellini, his alleged halo, ii. 

197 . 
Benzoni, G., Italian historian, on Vira- 

cocchie, i. 57 n. 
Bera Pennu, Earth Goddess of the 

Khonds, human sacrifices to, vii. 245 
Berar, sacred groves in, ii. 41 sq. 
Berawans of Sarawak, ceremony of 

adoption among the, i. 74 sq. 
Berber belief as to water at Midsummer, 

xi. 31 

tale, milk-tie in a, xi. 138 n. 1 

Berbers of North Africa, the Barley 

Bride among the, vii. 178 sq. ; their 

Midsummer customs, x. 213 sqq., 219 
Berecynthia, title of Cybele, v. 279 . 4 
BeYenger-Feraud, L. J. B. , on the Festival 

of Fools, ix. 334 sq. 
Berenice and Ptolemy, annual festival in 

their honour, vi. 35 n. 1 
Bergell, in the Grisons, bells rung to 

make the grass grow at, ix. 247 
Bergen, Midsummer bonfires at, x. 171 
Bergkirchen, horse-races after harvest at, 

vii. 7& 
Bergslagsharad, in Sweden, the Yule 

Goat at, viii. 327 
Bering Strait, the Esquimaux of, i. 9, 70, 

hi. 96, 205, 206, 228, 328, 371, 399, 

viii. 150, 247 
Berkhampstead, in Hertfordshire, ague 

transfened to oaks at, ix. 57 sq. 
Berkshire, May garlands in, ii. 60 
Berleburg, in Westphalia, the Yule log 

at, x. 248 
Berlin, fox's teeth as an amulet in, L 

1 80 ; treatment of the navel-string in, 

i. 198 ; curses for good luck in, i. 281 ; 

insignia of royal family of Hawaii at, 

i. 388 . 8 ; the Ethnological Museum 

at, i. 388 . s , ix. 70 w. 1 ; the divining- 
rod at, xi. 68 
Bern, Midsummer fires in the canton of, 

x. 172 ; the Yule log in the canton of, 

x. 249 ; witches put to death in the 

canton of, xi. 42 . a 
liernara, the harvest Cailleach in, vii. 

1 66 
Berneck, in Upper Franken, custom at 

threshing at, vii. 148 
Bernera, on the west of Lewis, customs 

as to the last corn cut in, vii. 140 sq. 
Bernkastel, on the Moselle, the harvest 

Goat at, vii. 285 

N 



186 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Berosus, Babylonian historian, on the 
festival of the Sacaea, iv. 113 sq. t vii. 
258 j?., ix. 355, 358, 359 

Berries, the first of the season, cere- 
monies before eating, viii. 80 sqq. 

Berry, province of France, ceremony of 
"Sawing the Old Woman" in, iv. 
341 sq. \ the calf at harvest in, vii. 
392; "seeing the Horse" at harvest 
in, vii. 294 ; Lenten fire custom in, x. 
115; Midsummer fires in, x. 189; the 
Yule log in, x. 251 sq. ; four-leaved 
clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63 

Bertat, a people on the Blue Nile, their 
orgiastic annual festivals, iv. 16 . a 

Berwickshire, kirn-dollies of last corn at 
harvest in, vii. 153 sq. 

Bes, grotesque Egyptian god, ii. 133, v. 
118 n. 1 

Besbau, near Luckau, races after harvest 
at, vii. 76 

Besisis of the Malay Peninsula, their 
dread of noon, iii. 87 ; their carnival 
at rice-harvest, ix. 226 n. 1 

Besoms placed crosswise at doors of 
cattle -stalls as a protection against 
witches, ii. 127 

, burning, hurled against witches, ix. 
162 ; flung aloft to make the corn 
grow high, x. 340 ; used to drive away 
witches, xi. 74 

Bessy, one of the mummers on Plough 
Monday, viii. 329, 331 

Bethlehem, worship of Adonis at, v. 257 
sqq. ; fertility of the neighbourhood of, 
v. 257 . s ; the Star of, v. 259, ix. 
330 ; new Easter fire carried to, x. 
130 n. 

Betimor, woman turned into crocodile, 
viii. 2x2 

Betsileo, the, of Madagascar, attribute 
divine powers to their chiefs, i. 397 ; 
lickers of blood and eaters of nail- 
parings among the, iii. 246 ; their 
belief in serpents as reincarnations of 
the dead, v. 83 ; offer the first-fruits 
of all crops to their king, viii. 116 ; 
their belief in the transmigration of 
souls, viii. 289 sq. 

" Between the two Beltane fires," x. 149 

Beul, fire of, need-fire, x. 293 

Bevan, Professor A. A., on the Arab 
fire-drill, ii. 210 .; on magical knots, 
iii. 302 . 4 ; on the change of m to v 
in Semitic, ix. 367 . a ; on a passage 
of Tabari, xi. 83 n. 1 

Beveridge, P. , on the suppression of the 
names of the dead among the aborigines 
of New South Wales, iii. 363 sq. 

Bcverley, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338 
Beverley, on the initiatory rites of the 
Virginian Indians, xi. 266 sq. 



Bewitched animals burnt alive, x. 300 

sqq. ; buried alive, x. 324 sqq. 

cow, mugwort applied to, xi. 59 

things burnt to compel the witch 

to appear, x. 322 

Bezoar stone in rain -charms, i. 305 
Bghais, a Karen tribe of Burma, their 

annual festival of the dead, vi. 60 sq. 
Bhadon, Indian month, i. 279, v. 243 
Bhagats, mock human sacrifices among 

the, iv. 217 sq. 
Bhagavati, goddess, her shrine at Cran- 

ganore, i. 280 
Bhairava, Hindoo goddess, image of, i. 

65 ; temple of, iv. 219 
Bharbhunjas of the Central Provinces, 

India, marriage custom of the, vi. 262 
Bharias of the Central Provinces, India, 

exchange of costume between men 

and women at marriage among the, 

vi. 260 sq. 
Bhars of India, their use of a scapegoat 

in time of cholera, ix. 190 
Bhils, the, of Central India, worship of 

the peacock among, viii. 29 ; their 

torture of witches, xi. 159 
Bhfmsen or Bhfm Deo, an Indian deity, 

viii. 118 
Bhoolan, the Dhurma Rajah in, i. 410 ; 

heaps of stones or sticks in, ix. 12 ; 

offerings at cairns in, ix. 26 
Bhotiyas of Juhar, their use of a scape- 
goat, ix. 209 
Bhuiyars of Mirzapur will not speak of 

monkeys or l>ears by their proper names 

in the morning, in. 403 ; their dread of 

menstrual pollution, x. 84 
Bhuiyas, the, of North - Eastern India, 

ceremony at the installation of a rajah 

among the, iv. 56 ; fire-walk among 

the, xi. 5 sq. 

Bhujariya, festival in the Central Pro- 
vinces of India, v. 242 
Bhumiya, Himalayan deity, viii. 117, 

nB n. 

Bhut, demon, xi. 312 
Bhutan, demons diverted into images of 

animals in, viii. 103 
Biajas of Borneo, their annual expulsion 

of evils in a little ship, ix. 200 
Biak, island of, precautions against 

strangers in, iii. 104 
Hibili, island off New Guinea, the natives 

reputed to make wind, i. 322 
Bidasari and the golden fish, Malay story 

of, xi. 147 sq. , 220 
Biddulph, J., on custom at wheat-sowing 

in Gilgit, ii. 50 sq. 
Biennial cycle, vii. 87 

festivals, vii. 14, 86 

Biggar, " Burning out the Old Year " at 

ix. 165 



GENERAL INDEX 



Bikol, in Luzon, demon exorcized by 
beating in, ix. 260 

Bilaspur or Bilaspore, twirling spindles 
forbidden in, while men are in council, 
i. 114; way of stopping rain in, i. 
253 sq. ; iron as an amulet in, iii. 
234 sq. \ women's hair unknotted at 
childbirth in, iii. 298; temporary rajah 
in, iv. 154 ; infant burial in, v. 94 sq. ; 
annual festival of the dead in, vi. 60 ; 
new-born children placed in winnow- 
ing-fans in, vii. 6 sq. ; cairns to which 
passers-by add stones in, ix. 27 .* ; 
the Rajah of, food eaten out of his 
dead hand by a Brahman, ix. 44 sq. 

Bilda, in Algeria, nails knocked into 
olive-tree as a cure at, ix. 60 

Bilqula. See Bella Coola 

Bima, in Celebes, sacred horse at, i. 

364 

district of Sambawa, human 
foundation-sacrifices in, iii. 90 sq. 
Bin-Thuan, the Chams of, ii. 28, viii. 

56 

Binbinga tribe of Northern Australia 
burial customs of the, i. 102 sq. 
cannibalism among the, i. 106 sq. 
their rites of initiation, xi. 234 sq. 
initiation of medicine-man in the, xi. 

239 

Binder of last sheaf represents the Corn- 
mother, vii. 150, 253 ; tied up in straw 
or corn-stalks, vii. 220, 221 ; called the 
Beggar-man, vii. 231 ; called the Wolf, 
vii. 273 sq. \ called Goat, vii. 283 

Binders of corn, contests between, vii. 

136, 137, 138, 2l8 Sq., 220, 221, 222, 

253 

Binding up a cleft stick or tree a mode 

of barricading the road against a 

ghostly pursuer, xi. 176 
Bingfield, the Borewell near, ii. 161 
Binscnschncidert vii. 230 . B 
Binuas of the Malay Peninsula use a 

special language in searching for 

camphor, iii. 405 
Bion, the atheist, his attempts to avert 

death, ii. 191 
Bion, Greek poet, on the scarlet anemone, 

V. 226 ft. 1 

Bir, a tribal hero of the Bhuiyas, xi. 6 

Birbhum district of Bengal, rain-making 
in the, i. 278 

Birch, a protection against witches, ii. 
54 ; crowns of, ii. 64 ; leaves of, girl 
clad in, ii. 80 ; used to kindle need- 
fire, x. 291 

, branches of, on Midsummer Day, 

* Z 77t 196; a protection against 
witchcraft, xi. 185 

a/id plane, fire made by the friction 

Of. X 290 



Birch, sprigs of, a protection against 
witches, ix. 162 ; used to beat people 
with at Easter and Christmas, ix. 269, 
270 

- -tree dressed in woman's clothes, ii. 
64, 141 

trees used to keep off witches, it 

54 55, xi. 20 . ; gout transferred to, 
ix. 56 sq. ; set up at Midsummer, x. 
177 ; mistletoe on, xi. 315 

wreath at Whitsuntide, girls kiss 

each other through a, ii. 93 

Bird, Miss I. L., on the bear-festivals of 
the Ainos, viii. 184 n. 1 

Bird, soul conceived as a, iii. 33 sqq. t 
vii. 181, 182 n. 1 ; soul of a tree 
in a, vi. in n. 1 ; corn -spirit as a, 
vii. 295 sq. ; disease transferred to, 
xi. 187 ; brings first fire to earth, xi. 

295 

- called " the soul of Osiris," vi. no 

- -chief of the Sea Dyaks, ix. 383, 

384 

-lime made from mistletoe, xi. 317 

- of prey, inoculation with a, viii. 
162 

, soul of the rice as a, vii. 182 n. 1 

wife, Dyak story of the, iv. 127 

sq. ; Indian story of, iv. 131 

Birds, ghosts of slam as, iii. 177 sq. ; 
cause headache through clipped hair, 
iii. 270 sq. , 282 ; absent warriors 
called, iii. 330 ; burnt in honour 
of Artemis, v. 126 . 2 ; ancestral spirits 
in, viii. 123 ; tongues of, eaten, viii. 
147 ; souls of dead in, viii. 296; as 
scapegoats, ix. 35 sy., 51 sq. \ external 
souls in, xi. 104, in, 119, 142, 144, 
150 ; carry seed of mistletoe, xi. 316 

, language of, learned by means of 

serpents, i. 158; known to Indian 
king, iv. 123 ; learned by eating 
serpent's flesh, viii. 146 ; learned bv 
tasting dragon's blood, viii. 146 

, migratory, as representatives of a 

divinity, vii. 204 sq. 

of omen, stories of their origin, iv. 

126, 127 sg. 

, while, souls of dead kings in- 
carnate in, vi. 162 

Birk, in Transylvania, the harvest Hare 
at, vii. 280 

Birks, Rev. E. B. , on harvest custom at 
Orwell, v. 237 n; 4 

Birseck, Lenten fires at, x. 119 

Birth of children, magical images to 
ensure the, i. 70 sqq. ; pretence of, 
at adoption, i. 74 sq., at return of 
supposed dead man, i. 75, at circum- 
cision, i. 75 sq. ; a man's fortune 
determined by the day or hour of his, 
i. 1735 from the fire, ii. 195 -W-! new 



188 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



fire kindled by friction of wood after 
a, ii. 239 ; from a golden image, iii. 
113; of child on harvest -field, vii. 
150 sq., 209. See also Births and 
Miscarriage 

Birth, new i. 74 sqq. \ of Brahman 
sacrificer, simulation of, i. 380 sq. ; 
through blood in rites of Attis, v. 
274 sq. ; of Egyptian kings at the Sed 
festival, vi. 153, 155 sq. ; of novices at 
initiation, xi 247, 251, 256, 257, 261 

, premature, iii. 213. See Mis- 
carriage 

Birth-names of Central American Indians, 
xi. 214 w. 1 

trees in Africa, xi. 160 sqq. ; in 

Europe, xi. 165 

Birthday, Greek custom of sacrificing to 
a dead man on his, i. 105 ; celebration 
in China, i. 169 

of the Sun at the winter solstice, v. 

303 sqq. , x. 246 

Birthdays of Apollo and Artemis, i. 32 

" Birthplace of Rainy Zeus," ii. 360 

Births, premature, how treated by the 
Akikuyu, iii. 286, 286 . 6 

Bisa chiefs reincarnated in pythons, iv. 193 

woman, her mode of so wing bananas, 

vii. 115 

Bisaltae, a Thracian tribe, sanctuary of 
Dionysus among the, vii. 5 

Bisection of the year, Celtic, x. 223 

Bishnois of the Punjaub, infant burial 
among the, v. 94 

Bishop, Mrs. , on cairns in Corea, ix. i x 
n. f ; on the belief in demons in Corea, 
ix. 99 sq. 

Bishop, the Boy, on Holy Innocents' Day, 
ix. 336 sqq. 

of Fools, ix. 312 

of Innocents, ix. 333 

Bismarck Archipelago, iv. 61 ; magical 
powers ascribed to chiefs in the, i. 
340 ; magic practised on refuse of 
food in the, iii. 128 sq.; reluctance to 
mention personal names in the, m. 
329 ; the Melanesians of the, their 
belief in demons, ix. 83 

Bisons, the resurrection of, viii. 256 

Bissagos Islands, natives of, their sacri- 
fices to sacred trees, ii. 16 

Archipelago, precaution as to spittle 

in the, in. 289 

Bistritz district of Transylvania, belief as 
to quail in last corn in the, vii. 295 

Bitch, the last sheaf called the, vii. 272 

Bites of ants used as purificatory cere- 
mony, iii. 105. See Ants 

Bithynia, Arrian of, ii. 126 ; mournful 
song of reapers in, vii. 216 

and Pontus, rapid spread of Chris- 
tianity in, ix. 420 sq. 



Bithynians invoke Attis, v. 282 

Biting bark of tree as mode of transferring 

a malady, ix. 54, 55 

a sword as a charm, i. 160 

Biyars, the, of North -Western India, 

their ceremony of "burning the old 

year," ix. 230 a. 7 
Bizya (modern Viza), capital of old 

Thracian kings, vii. 26, 30 
Black, Dr. J. Sutherland, on the burning 

of Winter at Zurich, iv. 260 sq. 
Black animals in rain -charms, i. 250, 

290 sqq. , ii. 367 ; as scapegoats, ix. 

190, 192, 193 

bull sacrificed to the dead, iv. 95 

cats, witches turn into, ii. 334 

colour in magic, i. 83 ; in rain- 
making ceremonies, i. 269 sq., iii. 154 

Corrie of Ben Breck, the giant of, 

in an Argyleshire tale, xi. 129 sq. 

Demeter, vii. 263 

drink, an emetic, viii. 76 

Forest, Midsummer fires in the, x. 

168 

goat-skin, in relation to Dionysus, 

vii. 17 

god and white god among the 

Slavs, ix. 92 

hair, homoeopathic charm to re- 
store, i. 154 

Isle, Ross-shire, x. 301 

Mountains, in France, ix. 166 ; 

story of sleeping witch in the, iii. 42 

ox in magic, iii. 1 54 ; bath of blood 

of, iv. 20 1 
poplars, mistletoe on, xi. 316, 318 .' 

ram sacrificed to Pelops, ii. 300, 

iv. 92, 104; in magic, in. 154 

-snake clan of the Warramunga, 

v. 100 

spauld, a disease of cattle, cure for, 

x 325 
three-legged horse ridden by witches, 

xi. 74 
victims in rain-making, iii. 154; 

sacrificed to the dead, iv. 92, 95 

and white in relation to human 

scapegoats, ix. 220, 253, 257, 272 

Blackened faces, vii. 287, 291, 299, viii. 
321, 332, ix. 247, 314, 330 ; of actors, 
vii. 27 

Blackening faces of warriors, iii. 163; 
of manslayers, iii. 169, 178, 181, 
186 n. 1 ; of girts at puberty, x. 41, 60 

Blackfoot Indians, taboos observed by 
eagle - trappers among the, i. 1x6; 
taboos observed by the wives and 
children of eagle-hunters among the, 
i. 119 ; their use of skulls as charms, 
i. 149 sq. ; their way of bringing on a 
storm of rain, i. 288 ; their marriage 
of the Sun and Moon, ii. 146 sq. \ 



GENERAL INDEX 



189 



taboos observed by man who kept the 
sacred pipe among the, iii. 159 . ; 
unwilling to speak their names, iii. 
326 ; their worship of the Pleiades, vii. 
311 ; their propitiation of the eagles 
which they have killed, viii. 236 

Bladders, annual festival of, among the 
Esquimaux, iii. 206 sq., 228 ; of sea- 
beasts returned by the Esquimaux to 
the sea, viii. 247 sqq. 

Bland, J. O. P. , on substitutes for capi- 
tal punishment in China, iv. 274 sq. 

Blankenfelde, in district of Potsdam, 
the Old Man at harvest at, vii. 221 

Blankenheim in the Eifel, the King of 
the Bean at, ix. 313 

Blay, men's clubhouse in the Pelew 
Islands, vi. 265 

Bleeding trees, ii. 18, 20, 33 

Blekinge, Swedish province, the Mid- 
summer Bride and Bridegroom in, ii. 
92, v. 251 

Blemishes, bodily, a ground for putting 
kings to death, iv. 36 sqq. ; physical, 
transferred to witches, x. 160 n. 1 

"Blessers" or sacred kings, iii. 125 n. 

Blessing of maize, game, and fish by 
medicine-men among the Bororos, viii. 
71 sq. 

Blighting effect of illicit love on the fruits 
of the earth, ii. 107 sqq. 

Blind bull sacrificed at the foundation 
of a town, vi. 249 ; sacrificed before 
an army going to war, vi. 250 

cat in homoeopathic magic, i. 153 

Tree, the, i. 147 

Blindfolded reapers, vii. 144, 153 sg. 

Blindness, charm to cause, i. 147 

of Hother, x. 279 . 4 

Block, the Yule, x. 247 

Blocksberg, dance of the witches on the, 
ix. 163 .*; the resort of witches, x. 
171 ; the Mount of the Witches, xi. 74 

Blood shed at circumcision and sub- 
incision, uses of, i. 92, 94 sq. drawn 
from virgin bride, i. 94 ; the flow of, 
arrested by blood-stones, i. 165 ; sym- 
pathetic connexion between wounded 
person and his shed blood, i. 205 ; 
of contracting parties sprinkled en 
their footprints in making a treaty, i. 
211 ; used to imitate rain, i. 256, 
257 sq. ; smeared on regalia, i. 363 ; 
smeared on king's throne, i. 365 ; of 
sacrificial victim, inspiration by suck- 
ing the, i. 381 sq. ; offered to trees, ii. 
'3. !6. 19. 34. 44. 47. 3 6 7 I smeared 
on wood-work of house to appease the 
tree-spirits, ii. 39 ; smeared on house 
as an expiatory rite, ii. 109 n. 1 ; of 
incestuous persons, blighting effects 
attributed to the, ii. no sq. ; smeared 



on new fire-boards, ii. 225 ; smeared 
on sacred trees, ii. 367 ; put on 
doorposts, iii. 15 ; smeared on per- 
son as a purification, iii. 104, 115, 
219 ; of slain, supposed effect of it on 
the slayer, iii. 169 ; drawn from bodies 
of manslayers, iii. 176, 180 ; tabooed, 
iii. 239 sqq. ; not eaten, iii. 240 sq. ; 
soul in the, iii. 240, 241, 247, 250 ; 
of game poured out, iii. 241 ; spilt on 
ground, covered up, iii. 241, 245, 246 ; 
unwillingness to shed, iii. 243, 246 sq. 
received on bodies of kinsfolk, iii. 244 
sq. ; drops of, effaced, iii. 245 sq. , 
horror of, iii. 245 ; spilt, used by 
magicians for evil purposes, iii. 246 ; 
of chief sacred, iii. 248 ; of women, 
dread of, iii. 250 sg. ; fetish priests 
allowed to drink fresh blood, iii. 291 ; 
of sacrifice splashed on door-posts, 
house-posts, etc., iv. 97, 175, 176 w. 1 ; 
remission of sins through the shedding 
of, v. 299 ; used in expiation for 
homicide, v. 299 . 8 ; not to be shed 
in certain sacrifices, vi. 222 . 2 ; of 
sacrificial horse, use made of, viii. 42 ; 
drawn from men as a religious rite, 
viii. 75, 91 sg. ; of men drunk to 
acquire their qualities, viii. 148, 150, 
151, 152 ; as a means of com- 
munion vvith a deity, viii. 316 ; fatigue 
let out with, ix. 12 ; of children used 
to knead a paste, ix. 129 ; drawn from 
ears as penance, ix. 292 ; girls at 
puberty forbidden to see, x. 46 ; drawn 
ft om women who do not menstruate, 
x. 8r 

Blood, bath of ox, iv. 35, 201 ; bath of 
bull's, in the rites of Attis, v. 274 sqg. 

of bear drunk, viii. 146 

of beavers not allowed to fall on 

ground, viii. 240 . 2 

of childbirth, supposed dangerous 

infection of, iii. 152 sqq. ; received on 
heads of friends or slaves, iii. 245 

, the Day of, in the festival of Attis, 

v. 268, 285 

of dragon imparts knowledge of 

language of birds, viii. 146 

, human, strengthening and fertiliz- 
ing virtue attributed to, i. 85 sqq. , 
90 sqq. , 105 ; offered at grave, i. 90 
sq. , 101 ; given to sick people, i. 91 ; 
used to knit men together, i. 92 ; 
used in rain-making ceremonies, i. 256, 
257.^., xi. 232 sq. ; offered to the dead, 
iv. 92 sq., 104; libations of, poured 
on grave of Pelops, iv. 92 ; mixed with 
maize and eaten as a blessed food, 
viii. 91 sq. 

of human victims in rain-making 

ceremonies, iv. 30 ; smeared on faces 



190 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



of idols, iv. 185 ; sprinkled on seed, 
vii. 239, 251 ; scattered on field, vii. 
244, 251 
Blood of lambsprinkled on people, viii. 315 

, menstruous, dread of, x. 76 ; 

disastrous effect of seeing, x. 77; 
deemed fatal to cattle, x. 80 ; miracu- 
lous virtue attributed to, x. 82 sq. ; 
medicinal application of, x. 98 n. 1 

of pigs in purificatory rites, ii. 107, 

108, 109, v. 299 n. 2 , ix. 262 

, royal, reluctance to spill, ii. 228 ; not 
to be shed on the ground, lii. 241 sqg. 

of St. John found on St. John's 
wort and other plants at Midsummer, 

56, 57 

of sheep poured on image of god 

as a sin-offering, x. 82 

of slain men tasted by their slayers, 
viii. 154 sqq. 

Blood- brotherhood formed by woodman 
with the tree which he fells, ii. 19 sq. ; 
between men and animals among the 
Fans, xi. 201, 226 n. 1 ; between men 
and animals among the Indians of 
Honduras, XL 214, 226 n. 1 

-covenant, iii. 130, viii. 154 sqq. ; 
by mixture of blood between husband 
and wife, viii. 69. See also Blood- 
brotherhood 

- -lickers among the Betsileo, iii. 246 
stones thought to arrest the flow 

of blood, i. 81, 165 
Bloodless altars, ix. 307 
Bloomfield, Professor Maurice, on the 

magical nature of Vedic ritual, i. 229 

River, Queensland, magical effigies 
on the, i. 62 ; namesakes of the dead 
change their names on the, iii. 355 sq. 

Blowing on a fire, forbidden to sacred 
chiefs, iii. 136, 256 ; upon knots, as a 
charm, iii. 302, 304 

of trumpets in the festival of Attis, 
v. 268 

Blows to drive away ghosts, ix. 260 sqq. 

Blue Spring, the, at Syracuse, v. 2x3 n. 1 

Bluk, the bull-frog, i. 292 

Blu-u Kayans of Borneo, iii. 104 ; ex- 
piation for unchastity among the, ii. 
109 sq. 

Blydeuitzigt, in Cape Colony, ix. 16 

Boa-constrictor, purification of man who 
has killed a, iii. 221 sq. ; need of 
appeasing the soul of a, viii. 296 

Boa-constrictors, kings at death turn 
into, iv. 84, XL 212 . ; souls of dead 
in, viii. 289 sq. 

Boanerges, ' ' sons of thunder, " i. 266 n. 1 

Boar, in homoeopathic magic, i. 151 ; 
grunting like a wild, a charm against 
sore feet, ii. 22 sq. ; and Adonis, v. zi, 
viii. 22 sq. ; Attis killed by a, v. 264 ; 



corn-spirit as, vii. 298 sqq. ; the Yule, 
vii. 300 sqq. , 302 sq. See also Boars 
Boar's fat poured on novices at initiation 
in the Andaman Islands, viii. 164 

head mask worn by actor at a 

sowing festival, vii. 95 sq. 

skin, shoes of, worn by a king at 

inauguration, x. 4 

Boars, evil spirits transferred to, ix. 31 ; 
familiar spirits of wizards in, xi. 196 
sq. \ lives of persons bound up with 
those of, xi. 201, 203, 205 ; external 
human souls in, xi. 207 

, wild, hunted in Italy, i. 6 ; in 

ancient Greece, i. 6 . 6 ; not to be 
called by their proper names, iii. 411, 
415 ; annually sacrificed in Cyprus, 
viii. 23 . 8 ; their ravages in the corn, 
viii. 31 sqq. ; eaten to make eater 
brave, viii. 140. See also Swine 

Boas, Dr. Franz, on the taboos observed 
by Esquimaux hunters, iii. 210 sqq. \ 
on the confession of sins, iii. 214 ; 
on the masked dances of the Indians 
of North-Western America, ix. 375 
sq. ; on seclusion of Shuswap girls at 
puberty, x. 53 ; on customs observed 
by mourners among the Bella Coola 
Indians, xi. 174 ; on initiation into 
the wolf society of the Nooika Indians, 
xi. 270 sq. ; on the relation between 
clans and secret societies, xi. 273 n. l 

Boba or Baba, " the Old Woman," name 
given to the last sheaf, vii. 144 sq. , 223 

Bocage of Normandy, rule as to the 
clipping of wool in the, vi. 134 .'; 
" catching the quail," at harvest in the, 
vii. 295 ; games of ball in the, ix. 183 
sq. ; Eve of Twelfth Night in the, ix. 
316 sq. ; weather of the twelve months 
predicted from the Twelve Days in the, 
ix. 323 ; Midsummer fires in the, x. 
185 ; the Yule log in the, x. 252 ; 
torchlight processions on Christmas 
Eve in the, x. 266 

bock, C., on birth-ceremonies in Laos, 
vii. 8 ; on the fear of demons in Laos, 
ix. 97 

Bodia or Bodio, a West African pontiff 
responsible for the fertility of the earth, 
i. 353 ; taboos observed by him, iii. 

if'?-. 3 

Bodies, souls transferred to other, iii. 49 

of the dead, magical uses made of 

the, vi. 100 sqq. \ guarded against 
mutilation, vi. 103 ; thought to be en- 
dowed with magical powers, vi. 103, 
104 sq. 

Bodmin, in Cornwall, Lord of Misrule 
at, ii. 319 n. 1 

Bodos, the, of Assam, mourners shaved 
among the, iii. 285 



GENERAL INDEX 



191 



Bodroum in Cilicia, ruins of, v. 167 
Body-without-soul in a Ligurian story, 

xi. 107 ; in a German story, xi. n6 

sq. \ in a Breton story, xi. 133 sq. ; 

in a Basque story, xi. 139 
Boedromion, an Attic month, vii. 52, 77, 

viii. 6 n. 
Boemus, Joannes, on the "carrying out 

of Death," iv. 234 ; on the King of 

the Bean, ix. 3x5 n. 
Boeotian festival of the Great Daedala, 

xi. 77*.' 
sacrifice to Hercules, viii. 95 n. 2 

Bogadjim, in German New Guinea, 
belief in wind -making at, i. 322; 
charm to attract fish at, viii. 251 

Boghaz-Keui, Hittite capital, excavations 
of H. Winckler at, v. 125 n. ; situa- 
tion and remains of, v. 128 sqq. ; the 
gods of, v. 128 sqq. \ rock-hewn sculp- 
tures at, v. 129 sqq. 

Bogle, George, envoy to Tibet, his 
account of a Tibetan New Year cere- 
mony, ix. 203 

Bogomiles, a Russian sect, worship each 
other as embodiments of Christ, i. 
407 sq. 

Bogos of East Africa allow no fire in a 
house after a death, ii. 267 n. 4 ; women 
of the, will not mention their husbands' 
names, iii. 337 

Bogota, capital of the Chibchas, i. 416 ; 
rigorous training of the heir to the 
throne of, x. 19 

Bohemia, customs as to children's cast 
teeth in, i. 180; contagious magic of 
footprints in, i. 210 sq. ; Midsummer- 
tree burned in, ii. 66 ; throwing Death 
into the water on the fourth Sunday 
in Lent in, ii. 73 sq ; Whitsuntide 
King in, ii. 85 ; girl called Queen on 
fourth Sunday in Lent in, ii. 87 ; the 
soul as a white bird in, iii. 34 ; belief 
as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424 ; 
belief as to falling stars in, iv. 66 ; 
"burying the Carnival" in, iv. 209; 
Whitsuntide mummers in, iv. 209 
sqq. ; ' Carrying out Death " in, iv. 
8 37 sq. \ bringing in Summer in, iv. 
346 ; May-pole or Midsummer-tree in, 
v. 350 ; Feast of All Souls in, vi. 72 
sq. \ harvest customs in, vii. 138, 145, 
149. 150, 225 sq. t 232, 286, 289 ; fox's 
tongue as amulet in, viii. 270 ; snake's 
tongue cut on St. George's Eve con- 
fers eloquence in, viii. 270 ; custom as 
to mice in, viii. 379, 283 ; the Shrove- 
tide or carnival Bear in, viiL 325 sq. ; 
sticks or stones piled on scenes of 
violent death in, ix. 15 ; precautions 
against witches on Walpurgis Niglit 
in, ix. 161 ; " Easter Smacks" in, ix. 



268, 269 ; the Three Kings of Twelfth 
Day in, ix. 330 sq. \ the Festival of 
Fools in, ix. 336 n. 1 ; water and fire 
consecrated at Easter in, x. 123 sq. ; 
bonfires on May Day in, x. 159 ; 
Midsummer fires in, x. 173 sqq. \ need- 
fire in, x. 278 sq. ; charm to make 
corn grow high in, x. 340 ; offering to 
water-spirits on Midsummer Eve in, 
xi. 28 ; simples gathered on St. John's 
Night in, xi. 49 ; divination by means 
of flowers on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 
52 sq. \ mugwort at Midsummer in, xi. 
59 ; elder-flowers gathered at Mid- 
summer in, xi. 64 ; wild thyme 
gathered on Midsummer Day in, xi. 
64 ; magic bloom of fern-seed at Mid- 
summer m, xi. 66 ; "thunder besoms" 
in, xi. 85 ; fern-seed on St. John's Day 
in, xi. 287, 288 

Bohemia, the Germans of Western, their 
phrase for man who cuts last corn, 
vii. 138 ; their custom at Christmas, 
ix. 270 . Twelfth Day among, ix. 331 

Bohemian belief that serpents get their 
poison annually on St. George's Day, 
ii. 344 . 4 ; cures for fever, ix. 49, 51, 
55 sq. t 58, 59, 63 ; remedy for jaun- 
dice, ix. 52 

charm to make fruit-trees bear, i. 

141 

custom of " Shooting the Witches'* 

on St. Sylvester's Day, ix. 164 

love-charms on St. George's Day, 

ii. 345 sq. 

poachers, their use of vervain, xi. 62 ; 

their use of seeds of fir-cones, xi. 64 

story of the external soul, xi. no 

superstition as to understanding 

the language of animals, viii. 146 

Bohemians, their precautions against 
witches on Walpurgis Night, ii. 55 

Bohlingen, in Baden, the last sheaf called 
the Oats-stallion at, vii. 292 ; the last 
sheaf called the Rye-sow or the Wheat- 
sow at, vii. 298 

Buhmerwald Mountains, the Oats-goat 
at harvest in the, vii. 284 ; annual ex- 
pulsion of witches on Walpurgis Night 
in the, ix. 159 sq. 

Bonus, Midsummer fires in, x. 172 

Bohuslan, in Sweden, prehistoric rock- 
carving at, vii. 129 n. 1 

Hotttts, torches or bonfires on the first 
Sunday in Lent, x. in w. 1 

Boiled flesh tabooed to manslayers, iii. 
185 

meat offered to the Seasons, i. 310 

Boiling bewitched animal or part of it to 
compel witch to appear, x. 321 sg. t 



3 a 3 



a thief's name, iii. 331 



192 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Boiling milk, omens drawn from, xi. 8 

resin, ordeal of, x. 311 

Boils caused by magical stones, I 147 ; 
thought to be caused by eating or 
touching a totemic animal, viii. 25, 
29; crawling under a bramble as a 
cure for, xi. 180 

Bolang Mongondo, a district of Celebes, 
recall of lost soul in, iii. 53 sq. ; disposal 
of child's first hair, iii. 279 ; names of 
relations tabooed in, ill 341 ; rajahs of, 
their names not to be mentioned, iii. 
376 ; custom as to eating the new rice 
in, viii. 54 ; belief in demons in, ix. 85 
sq. \ riddles only asked when there is 
a corpse in the village in, ix. 121 *.' 

Bolbe in Macedonia, lake of, ix. 142 n. 1 

Bolivia, the Moxos Indians of, i. 123 ; 
Aymara Indians of, i. 292, iii. 97, 
ix. 193 ; the Chiriguanos Indians of, 
vi. 143 n. 4 , 145, viii. 140, 286, ix. 
26, 193, x. 56 ; Tarija in, vii. 173 . ; 
the Guarayos of, viii. 157 ; the Pechu- 
yos of, viii. 157 ; the Retoroiios of, viii. 
157 ; the Yuracares Indians of, viii. 
235 sq. , 257, x. 57 sq. \ heaps of stones 
or sticks in, ix. 12 ; sticks or stones 
piled on scenes of violent death in, 
ix. 15 ; Indians of, their offerings at 
cairns, ix. 26 sg. ; fires on St. John's 
Eve in, x. 213 ; La Paz in, xi. 

So 

Boloki, or Bangala, of the Upper Congo, 
their ceremonies at the new moon, vi. 
143; attempt to deceive spirit of dis- 
ease, vi. 262 ; their fear of demons, 
ix. 76 sq. ; birth-plants among the, xi. 
i6isq.\ use of bull-roarers among the, 
xi. 229 n. 

Bombay, belief as to absence of sleeper's 
soul in, iii. 41 ; the Suni Moham- 
medans of, their customs as to mirrois, 
iii. 95 ; burial custom in, viii. 100 

Bomma, King of the Rain at, ii. 2 

Bondeis of German East Africa, rites of 
initiation among the, xi. 263 sg. 

Bonds, no man in bonds allowed in 
house of Flamen Dialis, iii. 14 

Bone used to point with in sorcery, x. 
14 ; of bird (eagle or swan), women at 
menstruation obliged to drink out of, 
x. 45, 48, 49, 50, 73 .*, 90, 92 ; inci- 
dent of, in folk-tales, x. 73 . 8 

of old animals eaten to make the 
eater old, viii. 143 

Bones, departing souls bottled up in 
hollow, iii. 31 ; burnt in the Easter 
bonfires, x. 142 ; burnt in Midsummer 
fires, x. 203 

of animals not allowed to be gnawed 
by dogs, viii. 225, 238 sgq., 243, 259 ; 
preserved in order that the animals 



may come to life again, viii. 256 sqq. ; 
burned or thrown into water, viii. 257 ; 
not to be broken, viii. 258 sq. ; that 
have been eaten as a sacrament treated 
with ceremonious respect, viii. 313 

Bones of the dead, in magic, i. 148, 150 ; 
of dead shamans placed in trees, ii. 32 ; 
their treatment after the decay of the 
flesh, iii. 372 . fi ; disinterred and 
scraped, iii. 373 n. , iv. 96 ; used in 
rain-making ceremonies, v. 22 ; of 
dead kings carried off or destroyed by 
enemies, vi. 103 sq. ; cakes baked in 
the shape of, and eaten as the bones 
of a god, viii. 87 sgg. \ virtues acquired 
by contact with the, viii. 153 sq.\ pre- 
served to facilitate resurrection, viii. 
259 ; of dead enemies destroyed to 
prevent their resurrection, viii. 260 ; 
of dead husbands carried by their 
widows, x. 91 . 4 

of deer not given to the dogs, viii. 

241, 242, 243 

of fish not burned, viii. 250, 251 ; 
thrown into the sea or a river, \ni. 250, 
254 ; not to be broken, viii. 255 

, fossil, source of myths about giants, 

v. 157 sq. 

human, buried as rain-charm, 
287 ; burned as a charm against 
sorcery, ii. 330 ; of bodies uhich have 
teen eaten, special treatment of, iii. 
189 sg. 

, marrow, not to be broken in a hut, 

i. 115^ 

of sacrificial victim not broken, iv. 20 

of salmon not to touch the ground, 

viii. 254 

and skulls of enemies not destroyed, 

viii. 260 

of white whale kept from dogs, 

iii. 206 

Bonfire Day in County Lei trim, x. 203 

Bonfires on St. John's Day (Midsummer 
Day) in Esthonia, iv 280; leaping over, 
iv. 262, ix. 159; on St. John's Eve, 
dances round, v. 245 ; on Walpurgis 
Night to keep off witches, ix. 163; on 
the Eve of Twelfth Day, ix. 316 sqq.\ 
supposed to protect against conflagra- 
tions, x. 107, 108 ; lit by the persons 
last married, x. 107, 109 ; a protection 
against witchcraft, x. 108, 109, 154 ; a 
protection against sickness, x. 108, 
109 ; a protection against sorcery, x. 
156 ; quickening and fertilizing in- 
fluence of, x. 336 sqq.\ omens of 
marriage drawn from, x. 338 sq. ; pro- 
tect fields against hail, x. 344 ; protect 
houses against lightning and conflagra- 
tion, x. 344 ; at festivals in India, xl 
i sgq. See also Files 



GENERAL INDEX 



193 



Bonfires, Midsummer, ii. 65 ; intended to I 
drive away dragons, x. 161 ; protect ! 
cattle against witchcraft, x. 188 ; ' 
thought to ensure good crops, x. 188, 
336 

Bongo, the, of the Upper Nile, magical 
powers of chiefs among, i. 347 

Boni, Commendatore G. , on the Vestal 
fire, ii. 186 n. 1 

Boni, in Celebes, etiquette at the court 
of the king of, iv. 40 

Boniface, Archbishop of Mainz, x. 270 

Bonnach stone in a Celtic story, xi. 126 

Bonnets, special, worn by women at 
menstruation, iii. 146 

Bonny River, human sacrifices at mouth 
of the, ii. 1 57 sq. 

Bontoc, in Luzon, sacred trees of the 
natives of, ii. 30 ; human sacrifices at 
planting and reaping rice in, vii. 240 

Booandik tribe of South Australia, their 
fear of women's blood, in. 251 ; special 
form of speech used between relations 
by marriage in the, in. 346 sq. 

Boobies, the aborigines of Fernando Po, 
their sacred king, in. 8 sq. 

Boogmese. See Burmese 

Book of Acaill, ancient Irish work, iv. 39 

of the Dead, the ancient Egyptian, 

vi. 13, vii. 215, ix. 103 

of Rewards and Penalties, Chinese 

work, i. 6 1 

of Rights, ancient Irish work, in. 

12 n. 2 

Booth of Orestes, i. 26 

Bor, the ancient Tyana, Hittite monu- 
ment at, v. 122 n. 1 

Bor tribe of Dinka, their rain-maker, 
iv. 32 

Borana Gall as, custom observed by man- 
slayers among the, in. 186 n. 1 

Borans, their custom of sacrificing their 
children to a sky-spirit, iv. 181 

Bordeaux, May-poles at, ii. 69 ; magical 
use of knotted cords at, iii. 299 ; 
"killing the Bull" at threshing near, 
vii. 291 

Bordes, torches carried on the first Sunday 
in Lent, x. in n. 1 

Borewell, the, in Northumberland, re- 
sorted to by barren women, ii. 161 

Borlase, William, on the Cornish custom 
of the Maypole, ii. 67 ; on Midsummer 
fires in Cornwall, x. 199 

Bormus, mournful song of Marian- 
dynian reapers, vii. 216, 264 ; com- 
pared to Lityerses, vii. 257 

Born again, pretence of being, i. 74 sqq. t 
iii. 113. See also Birth, new 

" of an oak or a rock," i. xoo n. 1 

thrice, said of Brahma ns, i. 381 

Borneo, use of magical images in, i. 



59 sq. \ the Dyaks of, i. 73, lil 
52, ix. 14, 383, x. 5, xi. 222 
rules observed by camphor hunters 
in, i. 115; telepathy in war in, i. 
127 ; the Mahakam Dyaks of, i. 159 ; 
treatment of the afterbirth and navel- 
string in, i. 194 ; gongs beaten in 
storms in, i. 328 ; beliefs as to the 
blighting effect of sexual crime in, ii. 
108 sqq. ; the Kenyans of, ii. 385, 
iii. no, 415; hooks to catch souls 
in, iii. 30 ; rice used to prevent 
the soul, conceived as a bird, from 
wandering, in, iii. 35 ; recall of lost 
souls in, ni. 55 sq. \ the Ot Danoms 
of, in. 103 ; precautions against stran- 
gers in, in. 103 sq. ; the Blu-u Kayans 
of, 111. 104 ; exorcism of spirits by 
means of rice in, in. 106 ; the Dusuns of, 
iii. 230, ix. 200 ; Datives of, reluctant to 
name the dead, iii. 353 ; the Malanau 
tribes of, iii. 406 ; the Sakarang Dyaks 
of, iii. 416; the Barito of, iv. 166 
n. 1 ; custom of head-hunting in, v. 
294 sqq. ; effeminate sorcerers in, vi. 
253, 256 ; division of agricultural work 
between the sexes in, vii. 124 ; use of 
puppets as substitutes for living per- 
sons in, viii. 100 sq. ; custom in the 
search for camphor in, vm. 186 n. ; 
the Kalamantans of, viii. 293 sq. ; 
belief in demons in, ix. 87 ; sick- 
ness expelled in a ship from, ix. 
187 ; the Biajas of, ix. 200 ; festivals 
in, x. 13 ; seclusion of girls at puberty 
in, x. 35 sq. ; birth-custom in, xi. 154 
sq. ; trees and plants as life-indices in, 
xi. 164 sq. ; the Madangs of, xi. 175 : 
creeping through a cleft stick after a 
funeral in, xi. 175 sq. ; giving the slip 
to an evil spirit in, xi. 179 sq. 

Borneo, Central, the Kayans of, i. 330, 
n. 17, 109, ni. 47, 99, no, 113, 164, 
239, 260, 286, 406, iv. 218, vn. 92, 
184, viii. 54 sq. t ix. 154 ., 236, 
382 sq., x. 4 sq. t xi. 175 ; agricultural 
communities of, vii. 92 

, Eastern, I'engaroeng in, iv.28o, 281 

, Northern, the Dyaks of, vii. 188 

, South- Eastern, the Dyaks of, iii. 

72 n. 1 

, Western, precautions against fright- 
ening the spirit of the rice in, ii. 28 

Bornu, the Sultan of, hides himself from 
his people, iii. 120 sq. 

Boroma, on the Zambesi, rain-maker 
with unshorn hair at, iii. 259 sq. 

Bororos of Brazil, best singers chosen 
chiefs among the, ii. 298 sq. ; theii 
conception of the soul as a bird, iii. 
34 ; their belief in dreams, iii. 36 ; 
their belief and custom as to meteors, 



194 



THE GOLDEN BdUGH 



iv. 62 sq. ; consecration of maize, 
game, and fish by medicine - men 
among the, viiL 71 sq. \ their identi- 
fication of themselves with parrots, 
viii. 207 sq. \ their use of bull-roarers, 
xi. 230 n. 
Borrow, witches come to, x. 322, 323, 

73 

Borsippa, temple of E-zida at, iv. 1 10 

Bosanquet, Professor R. C. , on the Four- 
handed Apollo, vi. 250 n. 9 

Boscana, Father Gerommo, on the cus- 
toms and superstitions of the Califor- 
nian Indians, vii. 125, viii. 169 

Bosco Sacrv, the grove of Egeria, i. 18 . 4 

Bos man, VV. , on serpent - worship in 
Guinea, v. 67 

Bosnia, hawthorn used as a protection 
against vampyres in, ix. 153 n. 1 ; 
need-fire in, x. 286 ; life-trees of 
children in, xi. 165 

Bosnian Turks, ceremony of adoption 
among the, i. 74 

Bossuet, Bishop, on the Midsummer 
bonfires, x. 182 

Botocudos of Brazil, their reason for eat- 
ing the flesh of their enemies, viii. 1 56 

Bo ties ford, in Lincolnshire, mistletoe 
deemed a remedy for epilepsy at, xi. 83 

Bottle, external soul of queen in a, xi. 138 

Bouche, Abbe", on West African priest- 
esses, v. 66 n. 9 , 69 

Bougainville Straits, the natives of, their 
observation of the Pleiades and Orion's 
belt, vii. 313 ; their expulsion of demons, 
ix. 116; use of bull-roarers in, xi. 
229 n. 

Bough, the Golden, xi. 279 sqq. \ plucked 
by Aeneas, i. xi, ii. 379; and the 
King of the Wood, i. iz, x. i ; the 
plucking of it not a piece of bravado, 
ii. 123 sq. ; grew on an evergreen oak, 
ii. 379 ; a branch of mistletoe, xi. 284 
sqq. t 315 sqq. See also Golden Bough 

Boughs, green, a charm against witches, 
>> 5 2 *55> I2 7- $ ee a ^ so Branches 

Boulia district of Queensland, magical 
pointing bones in the, x. 14 

Bouphonia, "the murder of the ox," 
ritual flight at the, ii. 309 .* ; an 
Athenian sacrifice, viii. 4 sqq. 

Bouphonion, a Greek month, viii. 6 n. 

Bourail, in New Caledonia, ceremony at 
eating the new yams at, viii. 53 

Bourbonnais, the Fox in the corn in, vii. 
396 ; mistletoe a remedy for epilepsy 
in, xi. 83 

Bourbourg, Brasseur de, on Mexican 
human sacrifices in connexion with the 
crops, vii. 237 

Bourdif ailles, bonfires on first Sunday in 
Lent, x. in n. 1 



Bourges, ceremony of M Sawing the Old 
Woman " at Mid-Lent in, iv. 243 

Bourgogne, in Ain, the Fox in the last 
sheaf at, vii. 297 

Bourke, Captain J. G., on the Pimas, iii. 
184 ; on mock human sacrifices in 
Arizona, iv. 215 ; on the totem clans 
of the Zuni, viii. 178 ; on the bull- 
roarer, xi. 231 

Bourlet, A. , on the belief of the Thay in 
spirits, ix. 97 sqq. 

Bouzygai, ' Ox-yokers, " priestly family at 
Eleusis, curses uttered by the, vii. io8sg. 

Bousygios, epithet applied to the Sacred 
Ploughing at Athens, vii. 109 n l 

Bovillae, King of the Sacred Rites at, 
i. 44 n. 1 ; Vejovis at, n. 179 ; the 
Julian family at, 11. 179, 180 n. 

Bowels, novice at initiation supplied by 
spirits with a new set of, xi. 235 sqq. 

Bowes, m Yorkshire, need-fire at, x. 287 

Box, strayed soul caught in, iii. 45, 70, 
76 ; external soul of king in a, xi. 
102, 149 ; external soul of cannibal in 
a, xi. 117. See also Boxes 

-tree, external soul of giant in a, 

*> 'S3 

Boxers at funerals, iv. 97 

Boxes opened in house to facilitate child- 
birth, iii. 296; or arks, sacred, x. n 
sq. See also Box 

Boxing, in the pancratium, vii. 71 .', 
viii. 131 

Boxwood blessed on Palm Sunday, x. 
184, xi. 47 

Boy and girl produce need-fire by friction 
of \\ood, xi. 281 

Bishop on Holy Innocents' Day, 

\\. 336 sqq. 

Boys of living parents in ritual, vi. 236 
sqq. ; dressed us girls to avert the Evil 
Eye, vi. 260 ; marriage customs to 
ensure the birth of, vi. 262 ; at initia- 
tion thought to be swallowed by wizards, 
xi. 233 ; at initiation thought to be 
born again, xi. 246 sqq. 

Brabant, Whitsuntide custom in, ii. 80 ; 
Midsummer fires in, x. 194; St. Peter's 
bonfires in, x. 195 ; wicker giants in, 

xi- 35 

Bracelets as amulets, iii. 55, 315, x. 92 
Bradbury, Professor J. B. , on hemlock 

as an anaphrodisiac, h 139 n. 1 
Bracmar Highlanders, their Hallowe'en 

fires, x. 233 sq. 
Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva, the Hindoo 

Trinity, i. 225 

Brahman, the Hindoo creator, x. 95 
Brahman, priest, derivation of name, i. 

229 ; not to blow a fire with hii 

mouth, ii. 241 ; culled "twice bora," 

xi. 276. Sec also Brahmans 



GENERAL INDEX 



95 



Brahman boys sacrificed, vii. 244 ; for- 
bidden to see the sun, x. 68 . a 

charms by treading on a stone, L 

160 

fire-priests, ii. 247 sqq. 

householder supposed to become a 
deity through sacrifice, i. 380; new 
birth of the, i. 380 sq. 

marriage ceremony, i. 160 

marriage in Southern India, bride 

dressed as a boy at, vi. 260 

student, his cut hair and nails, iii. 

277 ; his observances at end of his 
studentship, x. 20 

teachers, taboos observed by, iii. 

239 
theology, gods at first mortal in, i. 

373 "- 1 

women in rain-making ceremonies, 

i. 283 

Brdhmanas, the magical nature of the 
sacrifices prescribed in the, i. 228 sg. 

Brahmanic ritual at inauguration of a 
king, x. 4 

Brahman ism akin to shamanism, i. 229 ; 
vestiges of, under Mohammedanism, 
ix. 90 n. 1 

Brahman s deemed superior to the gods, 
i. 226 ; morning offerings of the, i. 
314 ; thrice- born, L 381 ; divinity of 
the, i. 403 sg. ; their common and 
secret names, iii. 322 ; the ceremonial 
swinging of, iv. 150, 156 sg. ; on tran- 
substantiation, vni. 89 ; first-fruits of 
sugar-cane given to, viii. 119; sacri- 
ficial custom of the, ix. 25 ; as human 
scapegoats, ix. 42 sg. , 44 sg. ; their 
theory of sacrifice, ix. 410 sg. 

Brahmapootra, head- hunting tribes in 
the valley of the, iv. 13 

Brain, drippings of, used to acquire 
wisdom of dead, viii. 163 sg. 

Brains of enemies eaten to acquire their 
qualities, viii. 152 

Braller in Transylvania, the hanging of 
Carnival at, iv. 230 sg. ; "Canning 
out Death " at, iv. 247 sqq. ; the Harvest- 
cock at, vii. 276 

Bramble, crawling under a, as a cure for 
whooping-cough, etc., xi 180 

Bran ua Faelain, King of Leinster, saved 
by the voluntary death of fifty monks, 
iv. 159 n. 1 

Branch of sacred cedar cut and brought 
home at wheat -sowing, 11. 50 sg. ; of 
hawthorn in bloom on May Day, ii. 
52 ; of oak dipped in a spring as a 
rain-charm, ii. 359 ; lost soul brought 
back in A, iii. 67 

Branches dipped in water as a rain- 
charm, i. 248, 250, 309, ii. 46 sg. ; 
not to be broken or cut in sacred 



groves, ii. 9, 10, 41 sqq. \ stuck in 
fields to ensure rain or an abundant 
crop, ii. 46, 47, 48 ; stuck in flax-fields 
to make the flax grow tall, ii. 86; 
used in exorcism, iii. 109; fatigue trans- 
ferred to, ix. 8 ; sickness transferred 
to, ix. 1 86. See also Bough, Boughs 
Brand, John, on the Harvest Queen, 
vii. 146 ; on the Yule log, x. 247, 

255 
Brandenburg, Mark of, fruit-trees girt 

with straw at Christmas in, ii. 17 ; 

race of bride and bridegroom in, ii. 

303 ; race to a sheaf on harvest-field 

in, vii. 137 ; cure for headache and 

giddiness in, ix. 52, 53 ; cure for 

toothache in, ix. 60 ; simples culled at 

Midsummer in, xi. 48 
Brandons, the Sunday of the, first Sunday 

in Lent, x. no ; torches carried about 

fields and streets, x. m n. 1 
Brands of Midsummer fires a protection 

against lightning, conflagration, and 

spellb, x. 183 ; a protection against 

thunder, x. 191 ; lighted, carried round 

cattle, x 341. See also Sticks, charred 
Brandy, North American Indian theory 

of, viii. 147 
Bras Basah, a village on the Perak river, 

ix 199 
Brasidas, funeral games in his honour 

at Amphipolis, iv. 94 
Brass rings as amulets, iii. 31, 314; 

instruments sounded to frighten away 

demons, ix. 147 
Br.iunrode in the Harz Mountains, 

blaster fires at, x. 142 
Braunsberg, in East Prussia, the Corn- 

goat at harvest at, vii 282 
Brauroma, festival of Brauroman Artemis, 

viii. 41 . 8 
Bray, Mrs., on Devonshire custom of 

1 crying the neck, " vii. 265 sq. 
Brazen serpent, the, viii. 281 
Brazier, walking through a lighted, xi. 



- 

Brazil, the Tupinambas of, i. 142, vii. 122 ; 
contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210; 
the Guayana Indians of, iv. 12 ; ihe 
Apinagos of, vi. 145 ; the Kaua and 
Kobeua Indians of, vii. in, ix. 236, 
381 ; observation of the Pleiades by the 
Indians of, vii. 309 sg. ; the Bororos of, 
viii. 71, 207 sg., xi. 230 .; the Boto- 
cudos of, vni. 156 ; the Passes of, viii. 
157; the Xomanas of, viii. 157 I the 
Chiambioa Indians of, viii. 208 if. 1 ; 
the Tupi Indians of, viii. 272 ; the 
Guarams of, x. 56 ; the Uaupes of, x. 
61 ; effigies of Judas burnt at Easter 
in, x. 128 ; fires of St. John in, x. 
313 ; the Caripunas of, xi. 230 ; the 



196 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Nahuqua of, xi. 930 ; the Bakairi of, 
xi. 231 

Brazil, Indians of, their rule as to ham- 
stringing deer, i. 115 ; their charm to 
strengthen a girl's teeth, i. 153; power 
of medicine-men among the, i. 358 sg. ; 
their explanation of headache, iii. 40 ; 
death from imagination among the, iii. 
136 ; think that wind may be caused 
by reading, iii. 231 ; their indifference 
to death, iv. 138 ; their belief in the 
noxious influence of the moon on 
children, vi. 148 ; play various games 
of cat's cradle, vii. 103 n. l ; women's 
agricultural labours among the, vii. 
122; their belief m the homoeopathic 
magic of animal flesh, vui 139 ; their 
apologies to the ounces which they have 
caught in traps, viii. 235 ; at mouth 
of Amazon, beat themselves with an 
aquatic plant to increase their gener- 
ative force, ix. 264 ; seclusion of girls 
at puberty among the, x. 56, 59 sg. \ 
ordeals undergone by young men 
among the, x. 62 sg. 

, Indians of North-Western, their 
masked dances, vii. 1 1 1 sq. , ix. 236, 38 1 

Bread, leavened, Flamen Dialis forbidden 
to touch, iii. 13 ; fast from, in mourn- 
ing for Attis, v. 272 ; communion, 
baked from first coi n cut, viii 5 1 ; eaten 
sacramen tally as the body of a god, 
viii. 86 sqq. ; unleavened, baked with 
new corn, viii. 136 ; the sacramental 
use of, viii. 167 ; reverence for, x. 13 

Bread-fruit, magical stones to promote 
the growth of, i. 162 sg., 164; cere- 
mony at eating the new, viii. 52 sq. \ 
tree planted over navel-string of child, 
xi. 163 

Breadalbane, use of a scapegoat in, ix. 
209; "hill of the fires" in, x. 149; 
treatment of mad cow in, x. 326 

Breasted, Professor J. H. , on the eye of 
Horus, vi. 121 .*; on Amcnophis IV., 
vi. I23*. 1 ; on the Sed festival, vi. 156 n l 

Breath, holy fire not to be blown upon 
with the, ii. 241 ; of chief sacred, iii. 
236, 256 ; of dying chief caught by his 
successor, iv. 198; not to defile sacred 
flame, v. 191 

' , scoring above the," cutting a 

witch on the forehead, x. 3x5 . 2 

Breathing on a person as a mode of 
purification, iii. 149 

Breconshire, the sin-eater in, ix. 43 

Breech -cloth worn by widow to keep off 
her husband's ghost, iiL 143 

Breezes, magical means of securing, iv. 
a8 7 

Breitenbrunn, the "Charcoal Man" at 
Midsummer at. xi. 26 n. 9 



Brekinjska, in Slavonia, need-fire at, x 

282 
Brenner, J. von, on savage fear of being 

photographed, iii. 99 
Bresse, the Marine in May in, ii. 96 ; 

"cutting off the fox's tail " at harvest 

in, vii. 268 ; the King of the Bean in, 

ix. 315 n. 1 ; Midsummer bonfires in, 

x. 189 

Brest, Midsummer fire-custom at, x. 184 
Bret llorte, Relieving Guard % iv. 66 .5; 

on the Spanish missions in California, 

viii. 171 n. 1 
Breteuil, canton of, Midsummer fires in 

the, x. 187 
Brethren of the Free Spirit, i. 408 

of the Ploughed Fields (Fratres 

An>a/es), a Roman college of priests, 
ii. 122, vi. 239, ix. 232. SeeahoAr\i\\ 
Brothers 

Breton belief that women can be im- 
pregnated by the moon, x. 76 

peasants, their way of getting 
rain, i. 306 sq. ; throw knives at the 
wind, i. 320 

stories of the external soul, xi. 

132 J?. 

superstitions as to the tides, i. 167 

Bretons, their dread of noon, in. 88 
Brewing, continence observed at, ni. 200 
201 sq. ; water to be called by another 
name in, in. 395 

Brezina, in Slavonia, need-fire at, x. 283 
Brhaspati, as a magician, i. 241 
Brian 9 on, in D.iuphme, the Bridegroom 
of the Month of May at, ii. 92 sg. ; " the 
Cat of the ball-skin" at harvest at 
vii. 280 sg. 

Briar-thorn, divination by, x. 242 
Bnbn Indians of Costa Rica, their ideas 
as to the uncleanness of women, iii. 
147, 149 ; seclusion of women at men- 
struation among the, x. 86 
Brick nell, J., on a custom of the Caro- 
lina Indians, iv. 184 sq. 
Bridal pair, the, at Whitsuntide in 
Saxony, ii 91 ; at rice-harvest in Java, 
vii. 200 sg. 

Bride tied to tree at marriage, ii. 57 ; the 
Whitsuntide, a. 89, 96 ; the May, ii. 
95 ; led to or round the hearth at 
marriage, ii. 221, 230, 231 ; races for 
a, ii. 300 sqq. ; contests for a, ii. 305 
sqq. ; fishing-net thrown over, iii. 307 ; 
dressed as a man, vi. 260 ; the last, 
privilege of, ix. 183 ; not allowed to 
tread the earth, x. 5 ; last married, 
made to leap over bonfire, xi. 22 

and bridegroom, the Whitsuntide, 

ii. 91 sq. the Midsummer, in Sweden, 
it. 92, v. 251 ; all knots on their 
garments unloosed, iii. 399 sg. ; carry 



GENERAL INDEX 



197 



locked locks at marriage, iii. 308 ; I 
mock, at bonfires, x. 109 sq. 

Bride of God, the, in a rain-making cere- 
mony, i. 276 

, name given to last sheaf, vii. 162, 163 

of the Nile, vi. 38 

race among Teutonic peoples, ii. 

303 w- 

Bride, parish of, in the Isle of Man, x. 
306, 307 n. 1 

Bridegroom, the Whitsuntide, ii. 91 ; girt 
with a net, iii. 307; dressed as a 
woman, vi. 260 sq. ; disfigured in order 
to avert the evil eye, vi. 261 ; not to 
touch the ground with his feet, x. 5 

of May, ii. 91, 93, iv. 266 

Bridget's bed on the night before Candle- 
mas in the Highlands of Scotland and 
the Isle of Man, ii. 94 sg. See also 
St. Bridget 

Bridhngton, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338 

Brie (Isle de France), the May-tree and 
Father May at, ii. 74 sq. , farmer tied 
up in first sheaf at, vii. 221 ; stranger 
tied up in sheaf at harvest at, vii 226 ; 
effigy of giant burnt on Midsummer 
Kve at, xi. 38 

Brigit, a Celtic goddess, ii. 95, 240 sqq ; 
her Christian namesake and successor 
at Kildare, ii. 240 sqq. See also St. 
Brigit 

Brihaspati, Hindoo deity, i. 166, x. 99 . a 

Brinio and Hrimos, in the mysteries of 
Eleusis, ii. 139 

Brincker, Dr. F. H. , on the sacred sticks 
representing ancestors among the 
Herero, ii. 224 .* 

Bringing in Summer, iv. 233, 237, 238, 
246 sqq. 

Briony, wreaths of, at Midsummer, x. 210 

Brisbane River in Queensland, use of 
bull-roarers on the, xi. 233 tqg. 

British Columbia, Indians of, their dislike 
of telling their own names, iii. 328 ; 
respect the animals and plants which 
they eat, vi. 44 ; their address to the 
first fish of the season, viii. 253 ; 
seclusion of girls at puberty among 
the, x. 46 sqq. ; dread and seclusion of 
menstruous women among the, x. 89 
sq. ; rites of initiation among the, xi. 
270 sqq. 

Koskimo Indians of, xi. 229 

, the Kwakiutl of, i. 263, ni. 53. 

188, 386, viii. 220, 250, xi. 152, 186 

, the Shuswap Indians of, i. 265, iii. 

83, 142, viii. 226, 238, x. 53, xi. 174 
. 8 , 276 . 1 , 297 w. 8 

, the Thompson Indians of, i. 132, 

ii. 208, viii. 81, 133, 140, 207, 226, 
268, ix. 154 *., x. 49, 89 sq. t 98 n. 1 , 
xi. 275, 297 



Britomartis and Minos, iv. 73 

Brittany, belief as to death at ebb-tide 
in, i. 167 sq. ; the Veneti of, ii. 353 ; 
belief as to falling stars in, iv. 66 ; 
Burial of Shrove Tuesday or of the 
Carnival in, iv. 229 sq. ; Feast of All 
Souls in, vi. 69 ; belief as to warts 
and the moon in, vi. 149 ; Mother- 
sheaf at harvest in, vii. 135, 209 ; 
custom of sticking pins into a saint's 
image in, ix. 70 ; riddles asked after a 
burial in, ix. 121 sq., n. ; forecasting 
the weather for the year in, ix. 323 
sq. ; Midsummer fires in, x. 183 sqq. ; 
stones thrown into the Midsummer fires 
in, x. 240 ; the Yule log in, x. 253 ; 
mistletoe hung over doors of stables 
and byres in, xi. 287 ; fern-seed used 
by treasure-seekers in, xi. 288 

Brocehande, the w l] d woods of, i. 306 

lirachs, prehistoric ruins, x. 291 

Brnckclmann, C. , on the Assyrian 
eponymate, iv. 116 

Brocken in the Harz mountains, asso- 
ciated with witches, x. 160ft. 1 , 171 .* 

Brodek, in Moravia, drama of Summer 
and Winter at, iv 257 

Rromios, epithet of Dionysus, vii. 2 n. 1 

Bronio, volcano in Java, worshipped, v. 
220 sg. 

Bron/e employed in expiatory rites, iii. 
226 . 6 ; priests to be shaved with, iii. 
226 

Age, in Denmark, ii. 351 ; rock- 
carving of the, in Sweden, vii. 129 n. 1 

knife to cut priest's hair, iii. 14 

ploughs used by Etruscans at found- 
ing cities, iv. 157 

Brooke, Rajah, of Sarawak, viii. 211 ; 
supposed to fertilize the rice-crops, i. 
361 sq. 

Broom, a protective against witchcraft, 
x. 210 

Brooms used to sweep misfortune out of 
house, ix. 5 

Hroomstick in rain-making, i. 275 

Broomsticks, witches ride on, ix. 162, 

163 
Brother of a god, v. 51 ; dead elder, 

worshipped, vi. 175 
and sister not allowed to mention 

ench other's names, iii. 344 
11 Brother" and " sister," titles given by 

men and women to their sex totems, 

xi. 215, 216, 218 
Brotherhood formed with trees by sucking 

their sap, ii. 19 sq. ; of the Green Wolf 

at Jumieges in Normandy, x. 185 sq. 

See also Blood -brotherhood 
Brothers reviled by sisters for good luck, 

i. 279 ; of king put to death on his 

accession, iii. 243 ; childless persons 



198 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



named after their younger, iii. 332, 
333; ancient Egyptian story of the 
Two, xi. 134 sqq. 

Brothers and sisters, marriages of, in royal 
families, iv. 193 sq. , v. 44 ; in ancient 
Egypt, vi. 214 sqq. \ their intention 
to keep the property in the family, vi. 
215 sq. 

. -in-law, their names not to be pro- 
nounced, iii. 338, 342, 343, 344, 

345 

Brown, A. R. , as to the Andaman 
Islanders, ii. 354 n. ; on the beliefs 
of the West Australian aborigines as to 
the causes of childbirth, v. 104 sqq. 

Brown, Dr. Burton, on a burial custom 
of the Nagas, viii. 100 it. 8 

Brown, Dr. George, on the magical 
powers ascribed to chiefs in New 
Britain, i. 340 ; on snakes as reincar- 
nations of chiefs, v. 84 ; on the annual 
appearance of the Pablo veridis in the 
Samoan Sea, ix. 142 . J ; on the 
seclusion of girls at puberty in New 
Ireland, x. 32 sqq. ; on external soul 
in Melanesia, xi. 199 

Bruck in Styria, the last sheaf called the 
Corn-mother at, vii. 134 

Bructeri, a German tribe, worship a 
woman, i. 391 

Bruges, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70 

Brughe, John, his cure for bewitched 
cattle, x. 324 sq. 

Brugsch, H., on Egyptian names for a 
year, vi. 26 n. 1 ; on the Sothic period, 
vi. 37 n. ; on the grave of Osiris at 
Philae, in. in ; on Isis as a personified 
corn-field, vi. 117 

Bruguiere, Mgr., on the fear of demons 
in Siam, ix. 97 ; on the annual ex- 
pulsion of the devil in Siam, ix. 150 sq. 

Brand (or brand), the Christmas, the 
Yule log, x. 257 

Brunhild, Queen of Iceland, the wooing 
of, ii. 306 sq. 

Brunnen, Twelfth Night at, ix. 165 

Brunshaupten, in Mecklenburg, the 
Wheat-wolf at harvest at, vii. 274 

Brunswick, custom at Whitsuntide in, ii. 
56 .* ; May King at Whitsuntide in, 
ii. 84, 85 ; the May Bride at Whitsun- 
tide in, ii. 96; dramatic contest between 
Summer and Winter in, iv. 257 ; 
toothache nailed into a wall or a tree 
in, ix. 62 ; belief as to menstruous 
women in, x. 96 ; Easter bonfires in, 
x. 140 ; need-fire in, x. 277 sq. 

Brushes used in magic, L 132 

Brutus, D. Junius, his mitigation of 
human sacrifices at graves, iv. 143 . 4 

, L. Junius. one of the first consuls, 
ti. 200 ; his feigned imbecility, ii. 291 



Brutus, the assassin, his meeting with 
Cicero, i. 5 

Bryant, Jacob, and Noah's ark, i. 334 

Bubastis, shrine of, at Nemi, i. 5 

Bubui River, in German New Guinea, 
viii. 295 

Buch, Max, on a ceremony of the 
Wotyaks, ii. 146 

Buchan, Hallowe'en fires in, x. 232 sq. 

Buchanan, Francis, on Burmese nats, ix. 
'75 ^q. 

B&chc de Noel, the Yule log, x. 249 

Buckie, names tabooed by fishermen in 
the village of, iii. 395 

Buckthorn, a charm against witches on 
May Day, ii. 54 ; a protection against 
thunderl>olts, ii. 191 n. 1 \ torch of, at 
a Roman marriage, ii. 191 n. 1 ; a pro- 
tection against witches, ii. 191, ix. 
153 n. 1 , 163 ; used in making fire by 
friction, ii. 251 ; chewed to keep off 
ghosts, ix. 153 ; used to beat cattle, 
ix. 266 

Buckwheat cultivated in Burma, vii. 242 

Bucolium at Athens, vii. 30 

Buddha appealed to for rain, i. 251, 299 ; 
image of, whipped in drought, i. 297 
n. 7 ; images of, drenched as a rain- 
charm, i. 308 ; imitated by a king of 
Burma, i. 400 ; thought to be incarnate 
in the Grand Lamas, i. 411 ; images 
of, iii. 253 ; transmigrations of, viii. 
299, 301, ix. 41 ; date of his death, 
viii. 302 n. 1 \ in relation to spirits, ix. 
97 ; offerings to, ix. 150 

and Buddhism, vi. 159 

and the crocodile, Indian story, xi. 

102 . 4 

Footprint of, in Siam, iii. 275 

Buddhas, living, i. 410^. 

Buddhism, Tit>etan form of, iii. 20; 
spiritual declension of, v. 3*0 sq. ; in 
relation to lower religions, ix. 89, 90 
"- 1 ' 94. 95 sqq. ; in Burma, ix. 95 
sq. ; the pope of, ix. 223 

Buddhist animism not a philosophical 
theory, ii. 13 sq. 

Lent, the, ix. 349 sq. 

monk, who sent his soul out of 

himself, ii. 49 sq. 

monks, suicide of, iv. 42 sq. ; cere- 
mony at the funeral of, ix. 175 

priests expel demons, ix. 116 

Buddhists of Ceylon, their propitiation 
of demons, ix. 90 n. 1 ; the Laosians 
of Siam nominal, ix. 97 
Budding of a bean an omen, ii. 344 
Budge, E. A. Wallis, on trinities of 
Egyptian gods, iv. 51.*; on goddess 
Net, v. 282 n. ; on an Egyptian funeral 
rite, vi. 15 it.* ; on Isis, vi. 115 sq. ; on 
the nature of Osiris, vi. 126 *.*: on tb 



GENERAL INDEX 



'99 



solar theory of Osiris, vi. 131 .; on 
the historical reality of Osiris, vi. 160 
n. 1 ; on Khenti-Amenti, vi. 198 . 2 ; 
on human sacrifices in ancient Egypt, 
vii. 259 . 8 ; on the shrines of Osiris, 
vii. 260 . 2 ; on the fear of demons 
among the ancient Egyptians, ix. 103 sg. 

Buduna tribe of West Australia, their 
beliefs as to the birth of children, v. 
104 sg. 

Buechcler, F. , his corruption of the text 
of Petronms, ix. 253 . a 

Buffalo sacrificed for human victim, vii. 
249 ; external souls of a clan in a, xi. 
151 ; a Batta totem, xi. 223 

Buffalo-bull, name given to the las-t sheaf, 
vii. 289 

- calf, sins of dead transferred to a, 
ix. 36 sg. 

- clan in Uganda, x. 3 

- dance to ensure a supply of buffaloes, 
ix. 171 

- Society among the Omahas, i. 249 
Buffaloes not to be mentioned by their 

proper name, iii. 407, 408, 412; 
sacrificed instead of young girls, iv. 
124 ; propitiation of dead, vui. 229, 
231 ; their death bewailed, vin 242 ; 
the resurrection of, vin. 256 ; revered 
by the Tod as, viii. 314 ; as scapegoats, 
ix. 190, 191 ; external human souls 
in, xi. 207, 208 

Buffooneries at the Festival of Fools, ix. 
335 sq. 

Bugmese of Celebes, their homoeopathic 
charm to ensure longevity, i. 158 ; 
their use of the regal in as a remedy for 
plague or dearth, i. 363 ; their belief 
as to the blighting effects of incestuous 
blood, li. no ; their custom of swing- 
ing at harvest, iv. 277 ; ascnte a soul 
to rice, \n. 183 

- sailors, words tabooed to, iii. 413 
Bugis of South Celebes, effeminate priests 

or sorcerers among the, vi. 253 sq. 
Buhl, St. John's fires at, x. 168 
Btthler, G. , on the identity of the names 

Perkunas and Parjanya, ii. 367 . s ; 

on Parjanya, ii. 369 
Building shadows into foundations, iii. 



- 

- of a canoe, continence at the, ni. 202 

- a house, taboos observed after, ii. 
40 ; Malay custom as to shadows in, 
iii. 8 i 

houses, magic art resorted to in, ix. 
8x 

a new village, continence at, iii. 
202 
Buir, in district of Cologne, last sheaf 

shaped like wolf at, vii. 274 
Bukaua, the, of German New Guinea, 



tell stories to promote the growth of 
the crops, vii. 103 sq. , 105 ; their 
observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313 ; 
their offerings of first-fruits to the 
spirits of the dead, viii. 124 sg. ; their 
belief in demons, ix. 83 sg. \ girls at 
puberty secluded among the, x. 35 ; 
their rites of initiation, xi. 239 sgg. 

Bukowina, the Ruthenians of, i. 198 ; 
witches on St. George's Day in, ii. 335 

Bu-ku-rt t ceremonial uncleanness, in 
Costa Rica, iii. 147, x. 65 n. 1 , 86 

Bulaa, village in New Guinea, iii. 192 . 5 

Bulawayo, capital of the Matabele, rain- 
making ceremony at, i. 351 ; ceremony 
of the first-fruits at, viii. 70 

Bulebane, in Senegambia, precaution as 
to the spittle of chiefs at, iii. 289 

Button, Mgr., on the rite of blood- 
brotherhood witH an animal, quoted 
by Father H. Tnlles, xi. 202 n. 1 

Bulgaria, ceremony of adoption in, i. 74 ; 
rain-making in, i. 274 ; rolling in the 
dew on St. George's morning in, ii. 
333 1 superstition as to milk and butter 
on St. George's Day in, ii. 339 ; 
building custom in, m. 89 ; marriage 
customs in, vi. 246 ; masquerade at 
Carnival in, viii 333 sg. ; cure for 
fever in, ix. 55 ; the Yule log in, x. 
264 J ; need-fire in, x. 281, 285 ; 
simples and flowers culled on St. John's 
Day in, xi. 50 ; creeping through an 
arch of vines as a cure m, xi. 180 ; 
creeping under the root of a willow as 
a cure for whooping-cough in, xi. 
1 80 sg. See also Bulgarian and Bul- 
garians 
-, Simeon, prince of, xi. 156 sq. 

Bulgarian charm for guarding cattle from 
wolves, in. 307 

peasants threaten fruit-trees to make 

them bear fruit, ii. 21 

superstition as to crossed legs, iii. 

299 

women, their charm to hoodwink 
their husbands, i. 149 ; their charm to 
piocure offspring on St. George's Day, 

ii. 344 , f 

Bulgarians, their customs as to the last 
sheaf ut harvest, vii. 146; the Carnival 
among the, viii. 331 sgg. ; their way 
of keeping off ghosts, ix. 153 n. 1 
Bull sacrificed to Poseidon, i. 46 ; blood 
of, drunk by priestess to procure in- 
spiration, i. 381 sq. ; as emblem of a 
thunder-god, ii. 368, v. 134 sgg., 136 ; 
sacrificed to the dead, iii. 227 ; Pasi- 
phae and the, iv. 71 ; as symbol of 
the sun, iv. 71 sq. ; as type of re- 
productive energy, iv. 72 ; the brazen, 
of Phalans, iv. 75; perhaps the 



aoo 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



king's crest at Cnossus, iv. in sq. ; 
said to have guided the Samnites, iv. 
1 86 . 4 ; as emblem of generative 
force, v. 123 ; worshipped by the 
Hittites, v. 123, 132; Hittite god stand- 
ing on a, v. 135 ; as symbol of thunder 
and fertility, v. 163 sq. ; the emblem 
of the Father God, v. 164 ; worshipped 
at Euyuk, v. 164 ; testicles of, used in 
rites of Cybele and Attis, v. 276 ; in 
relation to Dionysus, vu. 16 sq., 31 ; 
corn-spirit as, vii. 288 sqq. , viii. 8 ; 
sacrificed at Zulu festival of first-fruits, 
via. 68 n. 3 ; sacrificed to the dead, viii. 
1x3. See also Bulls 

Bull, black, sacrificed to the dead at 
Plataea, iv. 95 

and cow, represented by masked 

actors, iv. 71 

, live, torn to pieces in rites of 
Dionysus, vii. 15, 17, viii. 16 

, sacrifice of, at Egyptian funeral, 
vi. 15 ; to prolong the life of a king, 
vi. 222 ; to Zeus, the Saviour of the 
City, vi. 238 ; at the foundation of a 
town, vi. 249 ; at MagnesiA, viii. 7 
sq. \ in Mithraic religion, viii. 10 ; at 
festival of new fruits, viii. 68 . 8 ; at 
tomb of dead chief, viii. 113. See 
also Bulls 
, white, sacrificed, ii. 188 sq. ; soul 

of dead king incarnate in a, vi. 164 
Bull-fights and athletic games at festival 
of new fruits, viii. 66 

headed image of the sun, iv. 75, 

76.78 

roarers .sacred, used in magical cere- 
monies to multiply totems, i. 88 ; used 
to make fine weather, i. 265, with note 4 ; 
sounded to make wind blow, i. 324, xi. 
232 ; whirled at tearing dogs to pieces, 
vii. 19 n. 1 \ whirled to make the crops 
thrive and to multiply game, vii. 104, 
106 sq., no, xi. 230 sq., 232 ; fertiliz- 
ing virtue attributed to, by savages, vn. 
1 06, xi. 230 j$r. ; called the "mother 
of yams," vii. 106 ; swung at Greek 
mysteries, vii. no ; sounded at initia- 
tion of lads, viii. 295, xi. 227, 228 
W-t 2 33 W- 2 4 2 4 T I swung at 
kindling of sacred fire, x. 133 ; sound 
of, thought to resemble thunder, xi. 
228 sqq. ; sounded at festivals of the 
dead, xi. 230 . ; made from trees 
struck by lightning, xi. 231 ; called 
" thunder and lightning," xi. 232 ; 
magical instrument for causing thun- 
der, wind, and rain, xi. 233 ; sound 
of, supposed to be the voice of a 
spirit, xi. 233, 234, 235 ; not to 
be seen by women, xi. 234, 235, 
42 ; called by name which means a 



ghost or spirit of the dead, xi. 242 ; 
called by the same name as the 
monster who swallows lads at initia- 
tion, xi. 242 ; kept in men's club- 
house, xi. 242 ; named after dead 
men, xi. 242 n. 1 
Bull-shaped deities, vii. 3 sqq. 
Bull's blood drunk as means of inspira- 
tion, i. 381 sq. ; as ordeal, i. 382 
n. 1 ; bath of, in the rites of Attis, v. 
274 sq. 

hide, bride seated on a, vi. 246 ; 

cut in strips and pegged down round 
the site of a new town, vi. 249 

skin, body of the dead placed in a, 

vi. 15 . 

Bullets, magical treatment of, i. no ; 
magical modes of averting, i. 130 ; 
blessed by St. Hubert used to shoot 
witches uith, x. 315 sq. 

Bullock, bewitched, burnt to cause the 
witch to appear, x. 303 

Bullocks as scapegoats, ix. 34, 35 

Bulloms, the, of Sierra Leone, their 
observation of the Pleiades, vii. 318 

Bulls sacrificed to water-spirits, ii. 1 57 ; 
husband -god at Hierapolis seated 
on, v. 163 ; sacrificed at caves of 
Pluto, v. 206 ; sacrificed to Perse- 
phone, v. 213 n. 1 ; sacrificed to dead 
chiefs, vi. 191 ; eaten to make eater 
brave, viii. 140 ; as scapegoats in 
Cashmeer, ix. 190 .*; as scapegoats 
in ancient Egypt, ix. 216 sq. 

, sacred, of ancient Egypt, viii 34^. 

Bulnier, J., on concealment of personal 
n.imes among the aborigines of Vic- 
toria, iii. 321 

Bundelcund, stopping rain in, i. 296 

Bundles of sticks representing ancestors, 
ii. 214, 216 

Bunjil Kraura, a wind -maker of the 
Kurnai, i. 324 

Bunsen, Baron C. C J. f on St. Hippo- 
lytus, i. 21 n. 9 

Bunyoro, in Central Africa, scapegoats 
sent to, ix. 195 

Bunzlau, district of Silesia, last sheaf 
made up in shape of ox in, vii. 289 sq. 

BurchanJ, Bishop of Worms, his con- 
demnation of a heathen practice, xi. 
191 

liures, bonfires on the first Sunday in 
Lent, x. no .', in n. 1 

Burford, in Oxfordshire, Midsummer 
giant and dragon at, xi. 37 

Burgebrach in Bavaria, straw-man burnt 
on Ash Wednesday at, iv. 232 

Burghead, the burning of the Clavie at, 
iii. 229 sq. , x. 266 sq. ; the old rampart 
at, x. 267 sq. 

Burghers or Badagas. S*c Badagas 



GENERAL INDEX 



2OX 



Burglars, charms employed by, to cause 

sleep, i. 148 sq. 
Burgundians deposed their kings for 

failure of the crops, i. 366 
Burgundy, Firebrand Sunday in, x. 114 ; 

the Yule log in, x. 254 
Burial at flood tide, i. 168 ; alive of 

unfaithful virgins in Rome and Peru, 

ii. 228, 244 ; alive, in other cases, ii. 

228 .* ; at night, iii. 15 ; of the aged, 

iv. ii sq. \ in jars, iv. 12 sq. \ of Shrove 

Tuesday, iv. 228 
of infants, ix. 45 ; to ensure their 

rebirth, iv. 199 sq. t v. 91, 93 sgg. 
under a running stream, ni. 15 ; at 

cross-roads, v. 93 w. 1 ; at Gezer, v. 108 

sq. ; of Osiris in his rites, vi. 88 
of the wren in the Isle of Man, viii. 

318 sg. 
Burial customs, certain, perhaps designed 

to ensure reincarnation, i. 101 sgg. ; 

to prevent the escape of the soul, in. 

Si. 52 

-grounds, magical stones kept in, 

i. 163 ; regarded as holy, ii. 31 ; 
deemed sacred, viii. in 

rites intended to deceive ghosts or 

demons, vm. 97 sqq. 

Burials, customs as to shadows at, iii. 
80 sq. \ fictitious, to divert the atten- 
tion of demons from the real burials, 
viii. 98 sqq. ; passing through narrow 
openings after, xi. 175 sq. , 177 sq. , 
178 sq. 

Buring Une, a Kayan goddess, vii. 93 

Burkitt, Professor F. C. , on Jesus Bar- 
abbas, ix. 420 n. 1 

Burlesques of ecclesiastical ritual, ix. 336 
sg. 

Burma, magical images in, i. 62 sq. \ 
the Shans of, i. 128, 308; the Karens 
or Karennis of, i. 209, ii. 69, 107, 
iii. 13, 43, 250, 252, 292, iv. 130 ii. 1 , 
vii. 10, 189, xi. 157 ; rain-making by 
means of fish in. i. 288 sq. ; king of, 
claims divinity, i. 400 sq. ; the En of, 
ii. 41 ; Sagaing district of, ii. 46 ; 
Kengtung in, ii. 150 ; the Kachins of, 
ii. 237, iii. 200, viii. 120 ; fire on 
hearth extinguished after a death in, 
ii. 267 n. 4 ; kings of, screened from 
public gaze, iii. 125 sq. ; the Sotih of, 
iii. 237 ; royal princes executed with- 
out bloodshed in, ili. 242 ; the Sgaus 
of, iii. 337 ; names of the kings of, 
not to be pronounced by their sub- 
jects, iii. 375 ; the Bghais of, vi. 60 ; 
securing the rice -soul in, vii. 189 
sqq. ; the Taungthu of, vii. 190 ; the 
Szis of Upper, vii. 203 sq. ; custom of 
threshing rice in, vii. 203 sq. \ head- 
hunting in, vii. 956 ; offering of first- 

VOL. XII 



fruits to the king of, viii. 116; the 
Chins of, viii. 121 ; ravages of rats in, 
viii. 282 a. 8 ; sacred fish in, viii. 291 ; 
heaps of stones or sticks in, ix. 12 ; 
belief in demons in, ix. 95 sq. \ ex- 
pulsion of demons in, ix. 116 sq. ; the 
tug-of-war in, ix. 175 sq. 

Burmese, their conception of the soul as 
a butterfly, iii. 51 sg. ; their belief as to 
ghosts of men who have died a violent 
death, iii. 90 ; their conduct during an 
earthquake, v. 201 

cure by burying effigy of sick man, 

viii. 103 

custom on return from a funeral, 

iii. 51 

doctrine of nats, ix. 175 

Lent, ix. 349 sg. 

mode of ram-making, i. 284 ; of 

disposing of cut h ir and nails, hi. 277 

recall of lost soul, iii. 51 sq. 

superstitions as to the head, iii. 

253 

Burne, Miss C. S., on Devonshire cus- 
tom of " crying the neck," vii. 266 

, Miss C. S., and Miss G. F. Jack- 
son, on " Souling Day " in Shropshire, 
vi. 78 sg. ; on the fear of witchcraft in 
Shropshire, x. 342 .* 

Burning refuse of food as a magical 
means of causing the eater to fall ill, 
i. 341 ; of sacred trees or poles, ii. 141 
sg. ; of cut hair and nails to prevent 
them being used in sorcery, in. 281 sqq. \ 
of Melcarth, v. no sqq. \ of Sandan 
and Hercules, v. 117 sqq. t 388 sgg.; of 
Cilician gods, v. 170 sq. ; of Sardana- 
palus, v. 172 sqq. ; of Croesus, v. 
174 sqq. ; of a god, v. 188 sg. ; of 
last sheaf of corn, vii. 146 ; of the 
Clavie at Burghead, x. 266 sg. \ of a 
bewitched annn.il or part of it to cause 
the witch to appear, x. 303, 305, 307 
sg. ; of human beings in the fires, xi. 
2 1 sgg. ', of live animals at spring and 
Midsummer festivals, xi. 38 sqq. \ the 
animals perhaps deemed embodiments 
of witches, xi. 41 sg., 4j sg. ; of 
human victims annually, xi. 286 . a 

alive as a mode of executing royal 

criminals, ni. 243 ; human victims to 
prolong king's life, vi. 226 ; human 
victims of Fire-god, ix. 301 ; animals 
to stay cattle-plague, x. 300 sqq. 

effigies of the Carnival, iv. 223 

224, 228 sg. , 229 sg. , 232 sg. ; of 
Shrove Tuesday, iv. 227 sqq. \ of 
Winter at Zurich, iv. 260 sq.\ in the 
Midsummer fires, x. 195 

the Easter Man, x. 144 

the Old Wife (Old Woman), 1 ' *. 

116, 120 

O 



202 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Burning the Old Witch, vii. 224 

the Old Year," at Biggar, ix. 165 ; 

among the Biyars of North- Western 
India, ix. 230 . 7 

the Witches (invisible or represented 

by effigies) on May Day in the Isle of 
Man, ii. 54, x. 157, in the Tyrol, ix. 
158 sq. ; on Walpurgis Night in 
Bohemia, ix. 161, x. 159, in Silesia 
and Saxony, ix. 161, x. 160 ; on Twelfth 
Night in Herefordshire, ix. 319 ; on the 
first Sunday in Lent in Luxemburg, 
the Tyrol, and Swabia, x. 116, in 
Switzerland, x. 118 sq. ; on Beltane 
(May Day) in Scotland, x. 154; at 
Hallowe'en in Scotland, x. 232 *q. \ 
"Burning the Witches" name for 
fires of European festivals, xi. 43 

witches (in flesh and blood) among 
the Baganda, ix. 19 ; atLeith, ix. 165 ; 
in Germany, x. 6 ; after shaving them, 
xi. 158 

Burning discs thrown into the air, x. 116 
sq., 119, 143, 165, 1 66, i68jy. , 172 

-glass or mirror, fire kindled by, ii. 
207 it. 1 , 243, 244 n. 1 

wheels rolled down hill, x. 116, 117 

sq., 119, 141, 143, 161, 162 sq., 163 
sq., 166, 173, 174, 201, 328, 334, 
337 *9- 1 rolled over fields at Mid- 
summer to fertili/e them, x. 191, 340, 
sq. ; perhaps to burn witches, x. 345 

Burnings for dead kings of Judah, v. 
177 sq. ; for dead Jewish Rabbis at 
Meiron, v. 178 

Burns, Rolxjrt, on John Barleycorn, v. 
230 sq. \ ' bonny woods and braes " of 
Loudon.x. 207 ; on Hallowe'en, x 234 

Burnt alive, apotheosis by being, v. 179 sq. 

Land of Lydia, v. 193 sq. 

sacrifices to stay cattle -plague in 
England, Wales, and Scotland, x. 
300 sqq. 

Burrha, river, Hera's bath in the, v. 280 

Burs, homoeopathic magic of, i. 144 ; a 
preservative against witchcraft, x. 177 

Buru, East Indian island, sacrifice of girl 
to crocodile in, ii. 152 ; oil made by 
unmarried girls in, iii. 201 ; natives of, 
forbidden to utter their own names, 
iii. 324 ; names of relations tabooed 
among the Alfoors of, iii. 341 ; unlaw- 
ful to use words resembling the names 
of the dead in, iii. 361 ; use of oil as 
a charm in, v. 21 . a ; the natives 
of, ascribe a soul to rice, vii. 183 ; 
11 eating the soul of the rice " in, viii. 
54 ; dog's flesh eaten to make eater 
brave in, viii. 145 ; demons of sickness 
expelled in a proa from, ix. 186 

Buryat shaman, his mode of recovering 
lost souls, Hi. 56 sq. 



Buryats of Siberia place the bones of 
dead shamans in trees, ii. 32 

11 Burying the Carnival," iv. 209, ^20 sqq. 

bewitched animals alive, x. 324 sqq. 

the evil spirit, ix. no 

girls at puberty in the ground, x. 

38 sqq. 

" the sheaf" in Ireland, i. 69 

Bush negroes of Surinam set up two- 
headed idols at entrance of villages, ii. 
385 ; their belief that leprosy is caused 
by eating a certain animal, viii. 26 

Bushes, ailments transferred to, ix. 54, 56 

Bushmen, magical telepathy among the, i. 
123; of the Kalahari desert, their fire 
sticks, ii. 218 n. 1 ; custom as to their 
shadows, iii. 83 ; think it unlucky to 
speak of the lion by his proper name, 
iii. 400 ; their rules of diet based on 
sympathetic magic, viii. 140 sq. ; will 
not let their children eat a jackal's 
heart, viii. 141 ; unable to distinguish 
between animals and men, viii. 206 ; 
will not eat the sinew in the thigh of a 
hare, viii. 266 n. 1 ; throw stones on 
the devil's grave, ix. 16 ; their prayers 
at a cairn, ix. 30 ; their dread of 
menstruous women, x. 79 ; their way 
of warming up the star Sirius, x. 

332 Jy- 

Bushongo, royal persons among the, not 
allowed to set foot on the ground, x. 
4 ; their use of bull-roarers, xi. 229 ; 
their rites of initiation, xi. 364 sqq. 

Busins, an Egyptian city, the house of 
Osiris," in. 390, vii. 260 ; backbone of 
Osiris at, vi. n, 18 ; ritual of Osiris 
at, vi. 86, 87 sq. ; festival of Osiris in 
the month of Khoiak at, vi. 108 ; 
temple of U strain at, vi. 151 

, king of Egypt, his human sacri- 
fices, vii. 259 ; slain by Hercules, vii. 

259 
Busiro, district containing the graves and 

temples of the lungs of Uganda, vi. 

168, 169, 224 
Busk, festival of first-fruits among the 

Creek Indians, viii. 72 
Busoga, pretended human sacrifice in, 

iv. 215 

Bust, double-headed, at Nemi, {.41 sq. 
Bustard totem of the Ingarda, v. 104 
Butea frondosa worshipped, viii. 119 ; 

its flowers offered, ix. 136 
Butlers, Roman, required to be chaste, 

ii. 1x5 J?., 205 
Buto, city in Egypt, Horus and Isis at, 

vi. xo 
Butter, time for making, i. 167 ; stolen 

by witches on May Day ii. 53 ; stolen 

by witches on Walpurgis Night and 

Midsummer Eve, ii. 127 ; thought to 



GENERAL INDEX 



203 



be improved by the Midsummer fires, 
x. 1 80; bewitched, burnt at a cross- 
road, x. 322 

" Butter-churning," Swiss expression for 
kindling a need-fire, x. 279 

Butterflies, souls of dead in, vi. 164, viii. 
290, 291, 296 sq. ; annual expulsion of, 
ix. 159 n. 1 

Butterfly, the soul as a, iii. 29 n. 1 , 41, 
51 sq. 

of the rice, vii. 190 

Butterfly dance in Brazil, ix. 381 
god in Samoa, viii. 29 

Buttmann, Ph., on Virbius and the King 
of the Wood, i. 40 w. 2 ; on Janus as 
the god of doors, ii. 383 . 8 ; on the 
derivation of janua from Janus t ii. 
384 . 

Buttner, C. G., on the firesticks of the 
Herero, ii. 218 

Button-snake root used as a purgative, 

viii. 73. 75 

Buzzard, the bald-headed, in homoeo- 
pathic magic, i. 155 ; killing the 
sacred, viii. 169 sqq. 

Byblus, hair often ngs to Astarte at, i. 
30 ; Adonis at, v. 13 sqq. ; the kings 
of, v. 14 sqq. \ mourning for Adonis at, 
v. 38 ; religious prostitution at, v. 58 ; 
inspired prophets at, v. 75 sq. ; festival 
of Adonis at, v. 225 ; Osiris and Isis 
at, vi. 9 ; the queen of, vi. 9 ; Osiris 
associated with, vi. 22 sg. t 127; its 
relation to Egypt, vi. 127 n. 1 

Byrne, H. J., on Twelfth Night in Ros- 
common, ix. 321 sq. 

Byron, Lord, and the oak, xi. 166 

Byrsa, origin of the name, vi. 250 

Cabag Head, witches at, i. 135 
Cabbages, charm to make cabbages 

grow, i. 136 sq. ; divination by, at 

Hallowe'en, i. 242 ; threatened by 

Esthonian peasants to make them 

grow, ii. 22. See also Kail 
Cabugatan, in the Philippine Islands, 

the Igorrots of, viii. 292 
Cabunian, Mount, grave of the Creator 

on, iv. 3 

Cachar, the Kookies of, i. 160 .* 
Cacongo, in West Africa, rules observed 

by the king of, iii. 115, 118 
Cactus, taboos observed by the Huichol 

Indians during their search for the 

sacred, i. 123 sq. \ hung at door of 

house where there is a lying-in woman, 

*" iSS 
Cadiz, death at low tide at, i. 167; 

custom of swinging at, iv. 284 
Cadmea, the, at Thebes, named after 

Cadmus, iv. 79 
Cadmus, servitude of, for the slaughter 



of the dragon, iv. 70 n. 1 , 78; the 
slayer of the dragon at Thebes, iv. 
78 sq. \ seeks Europa and founds 
Thebes, iv. 88 ; at Samothrace, iv. 
89 n. 4 ; turned into a snake, v. 86 
sq. ; perhaps personated by the Laurel- 
bearer at Thebes vi. 241 

Cadmus arid Harmonia, their transforma- 
tion into serpents, iv. 84 ; marriage 
of, iv. 88, 89 

, Mount, v. 207 

Cadys, king of Lydia, ii. 281 ; his son 
Sadyattes, v. 183 

Caeculus born from the fire, ii. 197 ; 
son of the fire-god Vulcan, vi. 235 

Caeles Vibenna, an Etruscan, ii. 196 n. 

Caelian hill at Rome, ii. 185, 190 

Caesar, Julius, robs Capitoline Jupiter, 
i. 4 ; his villa at Nemi, i. 5 ; his bene- 
ficent rule, i. 2,'6; on the Hercynian 
forest, ii. 7 ; as to German observation 
of the moon, vi. 141 ; his regulation 
of the calendar, vi. 37, vii. 83 sq. , ix. 
345 ; on the fortification walls of the 
Gauls, x. 267 ; on human sacrifices 
among the Celts of Gaul, xi. 32 

Caesar, Lucius, his villa at Nemi, i. 5 

Caesarea. See Everek 

Caesars, their namederived fromcaesaries, 
n. 180 

Caffre boys at circumcision, customs 
observed by, iii. 156 sq. 

girls, their remedy for a plague of 

caterpillars, viii. 280 

hunters, their ceremonies after 

killing a lion, iii. 220 ; their propitia- 
tion of the elephants which they kill, 
viii. 227 

kings turn at death into boa-con- 
strictors, iv. 84 

villages, women's tracks at, x. 80 

Caffres, their rule as to eating mice, i. 
118 ; corpulence a mark of rank 
among the, ii. 297 ; race for a bride 
among the, ii. 303 ; their superstitions 
as to their shadows, iii. 78 sq , 83, 
87 ; think that the shadows of trees 
are sensitive, iii. 82 ; expiation per- 
formed by man who had killed a boa- 
constrictor among the, iii. 221 sq. \ 
their horror of the pollution of blood, 
iii. 245 sq. \ their custom as to the 
blood of sacrifice, iii. 247 ; their dis- 
posal of their cut hair and nails, iii. 
278 ; their use of knots as a charm on 
a journey, iii. 306 ; their custom of 
boiling a thief's name, iii. 331 ; call 
brides after their future children, iii. 
333; "women's speech" among the, 
iii. 335 sq. ; their purificatory cere* 
monies after a battle, vi. 251 sq. ; 
their festival of new fruits, viii. 64 



304 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



tqq. ; inoculation with powdered char- 
coal among the, viii. 159 sq. ; their 
custom of fumigating infants, viii. 
1 66 sq. ; will not eat the sinew of the 
thigh, viii. 266 n. 1 ; their custom of 
adding stones to heaps, ix. n ; their 
prayers at cairns, ix. 30 

Caffres of Natal, their rain -charm by 
means of a black sheep, i. 290 ; their 
festival of first-fruits, viii. 64 sqq. 

of Sofala, their dread of hollow 
things, i. 157 sq. 

of South Africa, ix. 1 1 , 30 ; their way 

of stopping a high wind, i. 321 sq. ; 
their superstition as to shadows, iii. 87 ; 
purified after battle, iii. 172, 174 sq. \ 
their belief and custom as to falling 
stars, iv. 65 ; date their new year by 
observation of the Pleiades, vii. 116, 
315 sq. ; woman's share in agriculture 
among the, vii. 116 ; transfer sick- 
ness from men to goats, ix. 31 ; 
seclusion of girls at puberty among 
the, x. 30 ; use of bull-roarers among 
the, xi. 229 . , 232 

of the Zambesi region believe that 
human souls transmigrate after death 
into animals, viii. 288 sq. 

Cages, girls at puberty confined in, x. 
32 sqq., 44, 45 

Caidu, a Tartar king, ii. 306 

Caiem, the caliph, iv. 8 

Cailleach (Old Wife), name given to last 
corn cut, vii. 140 sqq , 164 sqq. 

bcal-tine, the Beltane carline, x. 

148 

Caingua Indians of Paraguay, their fire 
customs, ii. 258 *q. ; their belief in 
the transmigration of human souls 
into animals, vm. 285 sq. 

Cairns, cut hair buried in, iii. 274 sq. ; 
to which every passer-by adds a 
stone, ix. 9 sqq. \ near shrines of saints, 
ix. 21 ; offerings at, ix. 26 sqq. See 
also Heaps 

Cairnshee, in Kmcardineshire, Mid- 
summer fires on, x. 206 

Cairo, ceremony of cutting the dams at, 
vi. 38, 39 sq. ; the old south gate of, 
ix. 63 ; cure for toothache and head- 
ache at, ix. 63 

Caithness, the cutter of the last sheaf 
called Winter in, vii. 142-; need-fire 
in, x. 290 sqq. 

Cajaboneros Indians of Central America, 
their period of abstinence before sow- 
ing, ii. 105 

Cajanits fndicus, pulse, cultivated by 
the Korwas, vii. 123 

Cake called the Christmas Boar, vii. 
302 sq. ; with coin in it at Carnival, 
omens drawn from, viii. 332 ; on 



Twelfth Night used to determine the 
King, ix. 313 sqq. ; put on horn of ox, 
ix. 318 sq. ; St. Michael's, x. 149, 154 
. 8 ; salt, divination by, x. 238 sq. ; the 
Yule or Christmas, x. 257, 259, 261 
Cakes rolled as a mode of divination on 
St. George's Day, ii. 338 ; in obscene 
shapes, vii. 62 ; in human form, vii. 

149 ; special, baked at threshing, vii. 

150 ; of dough at the Thesmophoria, 
viii. 17 sq. ; as substitutes for animal 
victims, viii. 25 ; in the form of 
animals, viii. 95 . 2 ; sacrificial, baked 
of new barley or rice, viii. 120 ; made 
at Christmas out of last sheaf in form 
of goats, rams, or boars, viii. 328 ; 
special, at New Year, ix. 149 sq. ; 
with twelve knobs offered to Cronus 
and other deities, ix. 351, 351 . 8 ; 
Hallowe'en, x. 238, 241, 245; Beltane, 
x. 148 sq., 150, 152, 153, 154, 155; 
divination by, x. 242, 243 

Calabar, fetish king at, iii. 22 sq. ; soul 
of chief in sacred grove at, xi. 161 ; 
negroes of, their belief in external or 
bush souls lodged in animals, xi. 204 
sqq. , 220, 222 n. 6 ; the fattening-house 
for girls in, xi. 259 

district, heads of chiefs buried 

secretly in the, vi. 104 

, Old, sacred grove of, ii. 42 ; 

annual expulsion of demons at, viii. 
1 08 ; biennial expulsion of demons at, 
ix 203 sq. 

River, iv. 197, ix. 28 

Cilabash, ceremony of breaking the, at 
festival of new fruits, viii. 68 n. 3 

Calabashes, souls shut up in, iii. 72 

Calabria, ceremony of "Sawing the Old 
Woman " in, iv. 241 ; custom of swing- 
ing in, iv. 284 ; Easter custom in, v. 
254 ; murderers taste the blood of 
their victims in, viii. 156 ; annual ex- 
pulsion of witches in, ix. 157 ; holy 
water at Easter in, x 123 

Calah, ancient capital of Assyria, annual 
marriage of the god Nabu at, ii. 130 

Calamities, almost all, set down to witch- 
craft, xi. iq sq. 

Caland, Dr. W. , on the magical nature 
of Vedic ritual, i. 229 

Calauria, Poseidon worshipped in, v. 
203 . a 

Calbe, in the Altmark, the He-goat at 
harvest near, vii. 287 

Calchaquis Indians of Paraguay, their 
way of keeping off death, in. 31 

Calcutta, keys as amulets in, iii. 236 

Cal dwell, Bishop R., on devil-dancers in 
Southern India, i. 382 

Calenberg, holy oak near, ii. 371 

Calendar, regulation of the early, an 



GENERAL INDEX 



205 



affair of religion, iv. 69, vii. 83 ; the 
natural, vi. 35 ; change in Chinese, x. 
137 ; the reform of the, in relation to 
floral superstitions, xi. 55 n. 1 
Calendar, the Alexandrian, used by 
Plutarch, vi. 84 ; used by Theophanes, 

i*. 395 "- 1 

of the primitive Aryans, ix. 325 

, the Babylonian, ix. 398 . 2 

of the Celts of Gaul, ix. 342 sg. 

, the Coligny, i. 17 . 2 , ix. 342 

sqq. 

, the Coptic, vi 6 . 

, the Egyptian, vi. 24 sqq. ; date of 

its introduction, vi. 36 . 2 

of the Egyptian farmer, vi. 30 sqq. 
of Esne, vi. 49 sq. 

, the ancient Greek, determined by 

astronomical considerations, iv. 68 sg. ; 
regulated by the moon and of little 
use to the husbandman, vii. 52 sq., 
80 

of the Indians of San Juan 

Capistrano in California, vii. 125 sq. 

, the Julian, vi. 93 w. 1 ; used by 

Mohammedans, x. 218 sq. 

of the Maya Indians of Yucatan, 

vi. 29 ., ix. 171 

of the ancient Mexicans, its mode 

of intercalation, vi. 28 n. s 

, the Mohammedan, x. 216 sq., 218 

sq. 

of Philocalus, v. 303 . 2 , 304 . 8 , 

vi. 95 w. 1 

, the Roman, vii. 83 sq. 

, the Syro- Macedonian, iv. 116 

Calendars, the Roman Rustic, vi. 95 n. 1 ; 
the Pleiades in primitive, vii. 307 sqq. ; 
conflict of, x. 218 

Calendeau, calignau, the Yule-log at 
Marseilles, x. 250 

Calf shod in buskins sacrificed to Diony- 
sus, vii. 33 ; the genitals of, served 
up to man who gave last stroke at 
threshing, vii. 148; killed at haivest, 
vii. 290 ; mythical, in the corn, vii. 
392 ; name applied to bunch of corn 
on harvest-field, vii. 292 ; sacrifice of 
buffalo, viii. 314 ; burnt alive to stop 
a murrain, x. 300 sq. See also Calves 

Calico. Puran, an Indian law-book, i. 
63, iv. 217 

Calicut, rule of succession observed by 
the kings of, iv. 47 sqq. , 206 ; cere- 
monies at sowing in, ix. 235 

California, the Digger Indians of, viii. 
164 

, the Karok Indians of, vi. 47, viii. 

SS 
, the Maidu Indians of, i. 122, 357, 

xi. 295, 298 
, the Nishinam tribe of, iii. 338 



California, the Pomos of, ix. 170 sq. 

, the Senal Indians of, xi. 295 

, the Yuki Indians of, i. 133 

Californian Indians, their notion as to 
whirlwinds, i. 331 ; secrecy of per- 
sonal names among the, iii. 3,26 ; 
names of the dead not mentioned 
among the, iii. 352 ; their custom as 
to meteors, iv. 62 ; eat pine nuts, v. 
278 n. 2 ; their annual festivals of the 
dead, vi. 52 sq. \ their notion that the 
owl is the guardian of the ' ' California 
big tree," vi. in n. 1 \ women's work 
among the Indians of San Juan Capi- 
strano, vii. 125 ; their calendar, vii. 
125 sq. ; their custom of killing the 
sacred buzzard, viii. 169 sqq. ; their 
belief in the transmigration of human 
souls into animals, viii. 286 sq. seclu- 
sion of girls at puberty among the, x. 
41 sqq. ; ordeals among the, x. 64 

missions, the Spanish, viii. 171 n. 1 

Caligula, his barges on the lake of Nemi, 

i. 5 , and the priest of Nemi, i. n ; 

and King Agrippa, ix. 418 

Callander, the parish of, Beltane fires in, 

x. 150^7^.; Hallowe'en fires in, x. 231 

Callaway, Rev. Henry, on chiefs as 

medicine -men, i. 350 n. 2 ; on the 

worship of the dead among the Zulus, 

vi. 184 sq. ; on the observation of the 

Pleiades by the Amazulu, vii. 316 

Callias, the Eleusinian Torch-bearer, vii. 

54. 73 - 8 
Callirrhoe, the springs of, in Moab, v. 

214 sqq. 
Callo, a holy spirit among the Gallas, i. 

396 
Calmucks, race for bride among the, ii. 

301 sq. \ divine by shoulder-blades of 

sheep, iii. 229 . 4 See also Kalmucks 
Calotropis gigantea % man married to, in 

Southern India, ii. 57 . 4 

procera, used in kindling fire by 

friction, ii. 209 
Calpurnius Piso, L., on the wife of 

Vulcan, vi. 232 sq. 
Caltanisetta, in Sicily, violence done to 

St. Michael at, i. 300 
Calves, unborn, sacrifice of, viii. 42 ; 

burnt to stop disease in the herds, x. 

301, 306. See also Calf 
Calycadnus River, in Cilicia, v. 167 . a 
Calymnos, a Greek island, superstition 

as to menstruous women in, x. 96 sq. ; 

Midsummer fires in, x. 212 
Camasene and Janus, vi. 235 . 6 
Cambaita, custom of religious suicide at, 

iv. 54 
Cambodia, mode of annulling evil omens 

in, i. 170 sqq. ; custom as to effacing 

impressions of pots in ashes in, i. 314 ; 



306 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



the Chams of, i. 280 ; the regalia re- 
garded as a palladium in, i. 365 ; human 
incarnations of gods in, i. 385 sq. ; 
special terms used with reference to per- 
sons of the blood royal in, i. 401 .* ; 
Kings of Fire and Water in, ii. 3 sqq. t 
iii. 17, iv. 14 ; the King of, sends 
presents to the Kings of Fire and Water, 
ii. 5 ; sacred trees in, ii. 46 ; use of 
fire kindled by lightning in, ii. 256 n. l ; 
kings of, not to be touched, iii. 226 ; 
the king of, ceremony at cutting his 
hair, iii. 265 ; kings of, their names 
not to be mentioned, in. 376 ; annual 
temporary king in, iv. 148 sq. \ 
annual festival of the dead in, vi. 61 
sq. ; the Banars of, viii. 33 ; vicarious 
use of effigies to save sick people in, 
viii. 103 ; the Stiens of, viii. 237 ; 
annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 
149 ; palace of the kings of, annually 
purged of devils, ix. 172 ; seclusion of 
girls at puberty in, x. 70 ; ritual at 
cutting a parasitic orchid in, xi. 8x 

Cambodian hunter, homoeopathic magic 
used by, i. 109 sq. 

or Siamese story of the external 

soul, xi. 1 02 

Cambodians, their superstitions as to the 
head, iii. 254 

Cambridge, the May Lady at, ii. 62 ; 
Jack-in-the-Green at, n. 83 n. 1 ; per- 
sonal relics of Kibuka, the war -god 
of the Baganda, preserved at, vi. 1 97 , 
ancient customs in, vii. 146 ; Plough 
Monday in, viii. 330 n. 1 ; Lord of 
Misrule at, ix. 330 

Cambridgeshire, greasing the weapon 
instead of the wound in, i. 203 , 
permanent May-pole in, ii. 71 n. 1 , 
the Straw-bear in, viii. 329 ; Plough 
Monday in, viii. 330 n. 1 ; witch as 
cat in, x. 317 

Cambulac (Peking), Marco Polo as to, 
iii. 243 sq. 

Cam bus o' May, near Ballater, holed 
stone at, xi. 187 

Cambyses, king of Persia, his treatment 
of Amasis, v. 176 . a 

Camden, W., on Irish precautions against 
witches on May Day, ii. 53 ; on custom 
observed by the Irish when they fall, 
iii. 68 

Camel, plague transferred to, ix. 33 

Camel-races in honour of the dead, iv. 
97 

Camels not called by their proper name, 
iii. 402 ; infested by jinn, ix. 260 

Cameron, Hugh E., on the harvest 
Maiden in Inverness-shire, vii. 162 n. 8 

Cameron, V. L., on divinity claimed by 
an African chief, i. 395 



Cameroon negroes, expiation for homi- 
cide among the, v. 299 . a 
Cameroons, chiefs as fetish-men in the, 
i. 349 ; the Ngumbu of the, ii. 210 ; 
the Duala tribe of the, iv. 130 n. 1 ; 
the Bakundu of the, viii. 99 ; expulsion 
of the spirits of disease in the, ix. 120 
sq. ; life of person bound up with tree 
in the, xi. 161 ; theory of the external 
soul in the, xi. 200, 202 sq. 
Camillas, his triumph, ii. 174 n. 2 
Camomile (Anthemis nobihs] burnt in 
Midsummer fire, x. 213 ; sacred to 
Haider, xi. 63 ; gathered at Mid- 
summer, xi. 63 

Camp shifted after a death, iii. 353 
Campbell, Rev. John, on Bechuana super- 
stition as to trees and rain, n. 49 ; on 
refusal of Bechuanas to tell stones 
before sunset, in. 384 ; on Coranna 
treatment of the sick, xi. 192, 192 n. 1 
Campbell, Major - General John, on 
Khond human sacrifices, vii. 248, 250 
Campbell. Rev. J. G., on the Harvest Old 
Wife in the Highlands of Scotland, vii. 
140, 165 sq. ; on d fiscal, x. 151 n. 
Campe, near Stade, the Fox in the corn 

at, vii. 296 

Camphor, taboos observed in search for, 
i. 114 sq.\ telepathy in search for, i. 
124 sq.; special language employed by 
searchers for, iii. 405 sqq. ; custom 
observed in the search for, viii. 186 n. 
Camphor -.trees, ceremonies at cutting 

down, ui. 406 

Campo di Giove, in the Abruzzi, Easter 
candles at, x. 122 

Santo at Pisa, contest between 

angels and devils in the, ix 175 
Camul, custom as to hospitality in, v. 

39 * 

Canaanite kings of Jerusalem, v. 17 
Canaamtes, their custom of burning th'eir 

children in honour of Baal, iv. 168 
Canada, Indians of, their buhrf that winds 
are caused by a fish, i. 320 ; capture 
of souls by wizards among the, iii. 73 ; 
kept their names secret, m. 326 ; their 
ceremony for mitigating the cold of 
winter, iv. 259 sq. ; kept the bones of 
beavers from dogs, viii. 239 sq. ; 
would not eat the embryos of elks from 
fear of offending the mother-elks, viii. 
243 
Canar (Cuenca), in Ecuador, human 

sacrifices at harvest in, vii. 236 
Canarese of South India, their euphemisms 
1 for a tiger, iii. 402 
Canarium nuts, first-fruits of, offered to 

ghosts in Solomon Islands, viti. 126 
Canary Islands, ram-making in the, by 
beating the sea, i. 301 



GENERAL INDEX 



207 



Canathus, Hera's annual bath in the 
spring of, v. 280 

Cancer, Tropic of, vii. 125 

Candaules, king of Lydia, murdered by 
Gyges, ii. 281 ; descended from Her- 
cules, ii. 282 ; and the double-headed 
axe, v. 182, 183 

Candle sent by Fire King to the King of 
Cambodia, ii. 5 sq. \ virginity tested 
by flame of, ii. 240, x. 139 n. ; the 
Easter or Paschal, x. 121, 122, 125 ; 
divination by the flame of a, at Hallow- 
e'en, x. 229 ; the Yule or Christmas, 
x. 255, 256, 260 ; external soul in a, 
xi. 125 sq. See also Candles 

and apple, biting at, a Hallowe'en 

sport, x. 241, 242, 243, 245 

Candlemas (February 2nd), dances at, to 
make flax grow tall, i. 138 ; Bridget's 
bed on the night before, ii. 94, 242 ; 
pea-soup and pigs' bones eaten at, vii. 
300 ; dances for the crops at, ix. 238 ; 
Lord of Misrule at, ix. 332, 333 ; in 
the Armenian church, bonfires at, x. 
131 ; the Yule log at, x. 256 n. 

candles, x. 264 n. 4 

Candles, Catholic practice of dedicating, 
i. 13 ; magical, used by burglars to cause 
sleep, i. 148, 149 ; made of human 
tallow and used by thieves, i. 236 ; 
lighted, tied to sacred oak, ii 372 ; 
twelve, on Twelfth Night, ix. 321 sq. ; 
burnt at the Feast of Purim, ix. 394 ; 
used to keep off witches, x. 245 

Candy, sugar, in homoeopathic magic, 

i. 157 

Canelos Indians of Ecuador, afraid of 
being photographed, iii. 97 ; their 
belief in the transmigration of human 
souls into jaguars, viii. 285 

Canicular year, a Sothic period, vi. 36 n. 2 

Cannibal banquets of the ancient Mexi- 
cans, viii. 92, ix. 279 H. 1 , 283, 298 

feast, legendary, at the Boeotian 

Orchomenus, iv. 164 

orgies among the Indians of North- 
West America, vii. 18 sqq. 

societies in ancient Greece and 

Africa, iv. 83 ; among the Indians of 
North- West America, vii. 20 sq. 

Spirit among the Haida Indians, 

Vii. 21 

Cannibalism, in Australia, perhaps in- 
tended to ensure the reincarnation of 
the dead, i. 106 sq. ; at hair-cutting in 
Fiji, iii. 264 ; in certain cases perhaps 
intended to form a blood -covenant 
with the dead, viii. 156 

Cannibals, taboos imposed on, among 
the Kwakiutl Indians, iii. 188 sqq. ; a 
secret society of the Kwakiutl Indians, 
vii. 30 



Cannons, toy, as regalia, i. 364 

Canoe, fish offered to, iii. 195 

Canoes, continence observed at building, 

iii. 202 
Canopus, town in Egypt, the decree of, 

vi. 27, 34 .*, 37 ., 88 . a 
Canopus, star, observed by the aborigines 

of Victoria, vii. 308 

and Sinus in Bushman lore, x. 333 

Cantabrian coast of Spain, belief as to 

death at ebb-tide on the, i. 167 
Cantabrians, mother-kin among the, ii. 

285 
Canton, the province of, the Hak-Ka in, 

ix. 144 
, violence done to the rain-god at, 

in time of drought or excessive rain, 

i. 299 
Canute, King of England, his marriage 

with Emma, ii. 82 sq. 
Capaneus and Evadne, v. 177 . 8 
Capart, Jean, on palettes found in 

Egyptian tombs, xi. 155 . 3 
Cape Bedford in Queensland, belief of the 

natives as to the birth of children, v. 102 

Coast Castle, on the Gold Coast, 

annual expulsion of demons at, ix. 

132 W. 

Padron, in Guinea, priestly king 

near, iii. 5 

Vancouver, iii. 228, viii. 249 n. 1 

York Peninsula in Queensland, ex- 
traction of teeth among the natives of, 
i. 99, 100 ; the Gudangs of, iii. 346, 
359 ; seclusion of girls at puberty 
among the natives of, x. 37, 38 

Capena, the Porta, at Rome, i. 18 

Caper-spurge (Euphorbia lathyris) burned 
on May Day as a protection against 
witches, ix. 158 sq. ; identified with 
mythical spriugwort, xi. 69 

Capillary attraction in magic, i. 83 

Capital of column, external soul in, XL 
156 sq. 

Capital punishment among some peoples 
originally a sacrifice, v. 290 n? 

Capitol at Rome, temple of Jupiter on 
the, ii. 174, 176, 184; image of Jupiter 
on the, ii. 175 ; built by Romulus, ii. 
176 ; Jupiter worshipped on the, ii. 
361 ; ceremonies at the rebuilding of 
the, vi. 244 ; the oak of Jupiter OP the, 
xi. 89 

at Cirta, image of Jupiter on the, ii. 

177 

Capitoline hill, Jupiter on the, ii. 184 ; 
hut of Romulus on the, ii. 200 

Cappadocia, volcanic region of, v. 189 
*qq. ; fire-worship in, v. 191 sq. ; the 
fire-walk at Castabala in, xi. 14 

Capri, feast of the Nativity of the Virgin 
in, x. 320 sff. 



208 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Capricorn, Tropic of, vii. 125; time 
when the sun enters the, xi. z 

Caprificatio, ii. 314 ** 

Caprification, the artificial fertilization of 
fig-trees, ix. 257. See Fig-tree 

Caprificus, the wild fig-tree, ii. 314 sq., 
ix. 258 

Caps of clay worn by Australian widows 
in mourning, iii. 182 . a ; worn by 
Aino mourners, x. 20 

Captives killed and eaten, iil 179 sq. \ 
unbound in house of Flamen Dialis, 
iii. 316 

Car Nicobar, charm to make sunshine 
in, i. 314; exorcism in, v. 299 . 2 ; 
annual expulsion of devils in, ix. 201 sq. 

Carabas and Barabbas, ix. 418 sq. 

Caramantran, death of, on Ash Wednes- 
day in Provence, iv. 226 

Carayahis, tribe of Brazilian Indians, 
dialectical differences in the speech of 
men and women among the, 111. 348 sq. 

Carberry Kinncat, king of Ireland, mis- 
fortunes of his reign, i. 367 sq. 

Carcassone, hunting the wren at, viii. 
320 sq. 

Career! , Father S. , on the sacred king of 
the Nubas, iii. 132 n. 1 

Carchemish, Hittite capital on Euphrates, 
v. 123, 137 . 2 , 138 . 

Carchi, a province of Ecuador, All Souls' 
Day in, vi. 80 

Cardiganshire, Hallowe'en in, x 226 

Carew, R., on a Cornish custom, iv. 
ZS4 A. 1 

Caria, Zeus Labrandeus in, v. 182; 
poisonous vapours in, v. 205 sq. 

Carian Chersonese, viii. 85 

Carians, their mournings for Osiris, vi. 
86 n. 1 

Caribou, taboos concerning, iii. 208 

Caribs, war custom of the, i. 134 ; 
difference of language between men 
and women among the, iii. 348 ; their 
worship of the moon in preference to 
the sun, vi. 138 ; woman's share in 
agriculture among the, vii. 120; their 
belief in the homoeopathic magic of 
animal flesh, viii. 139 sq. ; young 
warriors among the, ate the heart of 
a bird of prey to acquire courage, 
viii. 162 ; their theory of the plurality 

Of SOUls, XI. 221 

Carinthia, Green George in, ii. 75, 343 ; 
bride-race in, ii. 304 ; ceremony at the 
installation of a prince of, iv. 154 sq. \ 
harvest custom in, vii. 224 sq. ; new 
fire at Easter in, x. 124 

Caripunas Indians of Brazil, use of bull- 
roarers among the, xi. 230 n. 

Carley, the last bunch of corn at harvest 
in Antrim, vii. 144 



Carlin or Carline, "the Old Woman," 
female figure formed out of the last 
corn cut at harvest, vii. 140 

Carlyle, Thomas, on the execution of the 
astronomer Bailly, v. 229 n. 1 

Carman ( Wexford), the fair of, iv. 100, zoi 

Carmichael, Alexander, on need-fire, x. 
293 sqq. ; on snake-stones, xi. 311 

Carmona, in Andalusia, annual ceremony 
observed by disguised boys at, ix. 173 

Cam Brea, in Cornwall, Midsummer fires 
on, x. 199 

Carna, nymph, won by Janus, ii. 190, 
vi. 235 . 8 

Carnac, in Egypt, temples at, vi. 124 ; 
sculptures at, vi. 154. See also Karnak 

Carnarvonshire, the cutty black sow at 
Hallowe'en in, x. 240 

Carmola, "Sawing the Old Woman" 
at Mid-Lent in, iv. 242 

Carnival, dances at the, to make hemp 
grow tall, i. 137 ; a sort of, at Fazoqi 
on the Blue Nile, iv. 17 ; burying the, 
iv. 209, 220 sqq. ; the burial and re- 
surrection of the, an expression of the 
death and revival of vegetation, iv. 252 ; 
swings taken down at, iv. 287 ; at 
Rome in the rites of Attis, v. 273 ; 
modern Thracian drama at the, vi. 
99 sq. t vii. 26 sqq. t viii. 331 sqq. \ 
similar masquerade in Bulgaria at, 
viii. 333 sq. \ bell-ringing processions 
at the, ix. 247 ; Senseless Thurs- 
day in, ix. 248 ; in relation to the 
Saturnalia, ix. 3x2, 345 sqq. ; effigy 
burnt at end of, x. 120 ; wicker giants 
at the, xi. 35 

and Purim, ix. 394 

or Shrovetide Bear in Bohemia, vui. 

325 V- 

(Shrovetide) Fool," iv. 231 

Cam moor, in Mull, need-fire kindled on, 
x. 289 sq. 

Carnwath, in Cornwall, Midsummer fires 
at, x. 199 

Carolina, Indians of, king's son wounded 
among the, iv. 184 sq. ; their fear of 
harming snakes, viii. 217 

Caroline Islands, treatment of the navel- 
string in the, i. 184 sq. \ Ponape in the, 
i. 401 n. 9 , hi. 25, 259, 362 ; Uap 
(Yap) in the, iii. 193, 227, 282, 290, 
293, vi. 265, x. 36 ; taboos on fibher- 
men in the, iii. 193 ; wizards in the, 
iii. 290 ; traditionary origin of fire in 
the, xi. 295 

Caron's Account of Japan , iii. 4 n. 8 

Carp clan of the Otawa Indians, viii. 
225 n. 1 

Carpathian Mountains, the Huzuls of the, 
i. 113, 137. 280, iii. 270, 314, 396, 
397. viii. 43 *- 1 . 75. * 3 a V- ** 40 : 



GENERAL INDEX 



209 



Midsummer fires in the, z. 175 ; need- 
fire in the, x. 281 

Carpathus, fear of having one's likeness 
taken iu, iii. 100 ; laying out of corpses 
in, iii. 313 sq. See also Karpathos 
Carpenter, son of, as a human god, i. 
376 

Carpentras in Provence, rain-making at, 
i. 307 

Carpet-snakes, magical ceremony for the 
multiplication of, L 90 

Carpini, de Piano, on funeral customs of 
the Mongols, v. 293 

Carrier Indians of North - Western 
America, their magic to snare martens, 
i. no ; their contagious magic of foot- 
prints, i. 210; their chastity before 
hunting, iii. 197 ; confession of sins 
among the, iii. 215; their belief in 
the reincarnation of the dead, iii. 367 
sq. \ succession to the soul among the, 
iv. 199 ; their regard for the bones of 
martens and beavers, viii. 238 sq. ; 
funeral custom of the, x. i x ; their 
dread and seclusion of menstruous 
women, x. 91 sqq. ; their honorific 
totems, xi. 273 sqq. 

"Carrying out Death," iv. 221, 233 
sqq. , 246 sqq. , ix. 227 sq. , 230, 252 

Carthage, Christians worshipping each 
other at, i. 407 ; legend and worship 
of Dido at, v. 113 sq. ; Hamilcar wor- 
shipped at, v. 116 ; the su/etes of, v. 
x 16 Ti. 1 ; rites of Cybele at, v. 274 . ; 
the effeminate priests of the Great 
Mother at, v. 298 ; legend as to the 
foundation of, vi. 250 

Carthaginian sacrifice of children to 
Moloch, iv. 75 ; to Baal, iv. 167 sq. 

Carver, Captain Jonathan, on the rite 
of death and resurrection among the 
Naudowessies, xi. 267 sq. 

Casablanca in Morocco, ix. 21 ; Mid- 
summer fires at, x. 214 

Casalis, E., on purification of Basuto 
warriors, iii. 172 ; on Zulu serpent- 
worship, v. 84 ; on the worship of the 
dead among the Basutos, vi. 179 sq. 

Cashmeer, the Takhas of, i. 383 ; bulls 
as scapegoats in, ix. 190 . 5 

Cashmeer stories of the external soul, ix. 
100 sq., 138 w. 1 

Caspar, Melchior, and Balthasar, the 
Three Kings of Twelfth Day, ix. 329 
sqq., xi. 68 

Cassange Valley in Angola, the Rangalas 
of the, ii. 293 ; human sacrifice at 
installation of king of, iv. 56 sq. ; 
kings of, their teeth preserved after 
death, iv. 203 

Cassava or manioc cultivated by South 
American Indians, vii. 120 sq., i?2 



Cassel, in France, wicker giants on 
Shrove Tuesday at, xi. 35 

Cassotis, oracular spring at Delphi, iv. 79 

Cassowaries, souls of dead in, viii. 295 ; 
imitated by masked dancers, ix. 382 ; 
men disguised as, in Dukduk cere- 
monies, xi. 247 

Cassowary totem in Mabuiag, viii. 207 

Castabala in Cappadocia, the fire-walk 
at, v. 115, 168, xi. 14 

in Cilicia, worship of Perasian 

Artemis at, v. 167 sqq. 

Castabus, in the Carian Chersonese, 
sanctuary of Hemithea at, viii. 24 
8 S 

Castaly, the oracular spring of, at Delphi, 
iv. 79 

Castel Gandolfo, on the Alban Lake, i. 2 

Castellamare, seven-legged effigy of Lent 
at, iv. 245 

Castel nau, F. de, on the reverence of the 
Apinagos for the moon, vi. 146 sq. 

Castighone a Casauria, in the Abruzzi, 
Midsummer customs at, v. 246, x. 210 

Castilian peasants, their dances in May, 
ix. 280 

Casting the skin supposed to be a mode 
of renewing youth, ix. 302 sqq. 

Castle Ditches, in the Vale of Glamorgan, 
bonfires at, x. 156 

Castor and Pollux thought to attend the 
Spartan kings, i. 49 sq. ; their appear- 
ance in battle, i. 50 

Castor's tune, v. 196 . 8 

Castration, religious, in honour of Cybele, 
ii. 144 sq. ; practised by a modern 
sect in Russia, ii. 145 ; of Cronus and 
Uranus, v. 283 ; of sky-god, suggested 
explanation of, v. 283 ; of priests, sug- 
gested explanation of, v. 283 sq. 

Castres, in Southern France, xi. 187 

Casuarina leptoclada in magic, i. 213 

Cat, blind, in homoeopathic magic, i. 153 ; 
wetted as a rain-charm, i. 262, 289 ; 
black, in rain-charm, i. 291 ; stone re- 
sembling a, used in rain-making, i. 308 
sq. ; corn-spirit as, vii. 280 sq. ; killed 
at harvest, vii. 281 ; fever transferred 
to a, ix. 51 ; a representative of the 
devil, xi. 40 ; story of a clan whose 
souls were all in one, xi. 150 sq. ; a 
Batta totem, xi. 223. See also Cats 

Cat's cradle forbidden to boys among 
the Esquimaux, i. 113 ; as a charm to__ 
arrest the sun, i. 316 sq. t vii. 
as a charm to promote 
the crops, vii. 101, io 
savages, vii. 103 .i / 

tail, name given Af Jast 4tandin? 
n, viii. 268 

Catafalque burnt at j 
Siam, v. 179 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Catalangans of Luzon offer first-fruits to 
the souls of their ancestors, viii. 124 

Catalonia, funeral of Carnival in, iv. 225 

Catania in Sicily, the vineyards of, v. 
194 ; gardens of Adonis at, v. 245 

Catat, Dr. , his difficulty in photograph- 
ing in Madagascar, iii. 98 

Caterpillars, superstitious precautions 
against, viii. 275 sq. , 279, 280 ; bon- 
fires as a protection against, x. 114 

Catgut plant in homoeopathic magic, i. 
144 

Catholic Church, ritual of the, v.. 54 ; 
ceremonies on Good Friday in the, v. 
254, 255 sq.\ institutes feasts of All 
Saints and All Souls, vi. 83 ; enjoins 
continence during Lent, ix. 348 ; con- 
secrates the Midsummer festival to St. 
John the Baptist, x. 181 

custom of dedicating candles, i. 13 ; 
as to partaking of the Eucharist, viii. 
83 ; of eating effigies of the Madonna, 
viii. 94 

Germany, St. Leonhard in, i. 7 

times in Scandinavia, i. 16 

Catlin, George, on the power of medicine- 
men in North America, i. 356 ; on the 
conciliation of the spirits of slain foes, 
iii. 182 

Cato, the Elder, on dedication of Ancian 
grove to Diana, i. 22, 23 ; on expiation 
for thinning a grove, ii. 122 ; on the 
fodder of cattle, ii. 328 n. 1 ; on lucky 
and unlucky trees, ui. 275 . 3 ; on a 
Roman cure for dislocation, xi. 177 

Cats worshipped m Egypt, i. 29 sq. ; 
witches changed into, ii. 334, x. 315 
"- 1 . 3 J 7. 3*8, 319 sq. t xi. 311 sq. \ 
with stumpy tails, reason of, iii. 128 *q. ; 
burnt in bonfires, x. 109, xi. 39 sq ; 
perhaps burnt as witches, xi. 41. See 
also Cat 

Cattle, magical stones for the increase 
of, i. 162 ; Zulu charm to recover 
strayed, i. 212 ; fire tied to tails of, in 
rain-charm, i. 303 ; sacrificed in rain- 
making, i. 350; influence of tree-spirits 
on, ii. 50 sq., 55, 124 sq. crowned, 
s a protection against witchcraft, 11. 
75, 126 sq., 339, 341 ; under the pro- 
tection of woodland spirits, ii. 124 <q.\ 
crowned at the Ambarvalia, ii. 127 . 2 ; 
and milk, importance of, for the early 
Italians, ii. 324 ; Roman personal 
names derived from, ii. 324 n. 1 ; 
driven to pasture for the first time 
on St. George's Day, ii. 331 ; bred 
by the people of the Italian pile vil- 
lages, ii. 353.*; continence observed 
for sake of, ill 204 ; protected against 
wolves by charms, iii. 307 ; sacrificed 
Instead of human beings, iv. 166 n. 1 ; 



driven out to pasture at Whitsuntide, 
iv. 207 n. 1 ; last sheaf given to, vii. 

Z 34 I 55> J 5 8 > l6l > Z 7: (plough 
oxen) Yule or Christmas Boar given 
to the, vii. 301, 302, 303 ; worship 
of, viii. 35, 37 sqq. ; first-fruits offered 
to, viii. 118 ; ceremony for recover- 
ing lost, ix. 14 ; disease of, transferred 
to scapegoats, ix. 32 sq. ; exposed to 
attacks of witches, ix. 162 ; beaten to 
do them good, ix. 266 sq. ; sacrificed 
at holy oak, x. 181 ; protected against 
sorcery by sprigs of mullein, x. 190 ; 
fire carried round, x. 201 , 206 ; driven 
out to pasture in spring and back in 
autumn, x. 223 ; acquire the gift of 
speech on Christmas Eve, x. 254 ; 
driven through the need-fire, x. 270 
sqq. ; killed by fairy darts, x. 303 ; 
lighted brands carried round, x. 341 ; 
thought to benefit by festivals of fire, 
xi. 4, 7 ; fumigated with smoke of Mid- 
summer herbs, xi. 53. See also Cows 

Cattle and sheep driven through, round, 
or between bonfires, ii. 327, x. 108, 
109, 141, 154, 157, 158, 159, 165, 
I 75. i?^, 179, 185, 188, 192, 202, 
203, 204, 285, 301, xi. 8, 9, ii sq., 13 

Cattle disease, the Midsummer fires a 
protection against, x. 176 ; attributed 
to witchcraft, x. 302 sq. t 343. See 
al*o Murrain 

-plague, need - fire kindled as a 

remedy for, x. 270 sqq. ; sacrifice of 
an animal to stay a, x. 300 sqq. 

rearing tnl>cs of South Africa, their 

dread of rnenstruous women, x. 79 sg. 
stall, the, at Athens, ii. 137 

Catullus on Diana, i. 6, 16 ; on self- 
mutilation of a priest of Attis, v. 270 

Caucasus, the Pshaws of the, i. 182 ; the 
Chewsurs of the, i. 282, vi. 65 ; the 
Abchases of the, i. 282 n. 4 , ii. 370, 
vin. 105 ; the Albanians of the, iii. 
349. v. 73, ix. 218 ; the Cheremiss of 
the, iii. 391 ; funeral games among 
the people of the, iv. 97 sq. ; sacraments 
of pastoral trite in the, viii. 313 

Caul, children tiorn uith a, can see spirits 
and are counted lucky, i. 1^7 sq., 199; 
used to fertilize a rice-field, i. 190 sq. ; 
guardian spirit of child thought to re- 
side in its, i. 199 sq. See also Cauls 

Caul-fat extracted by Australian enemies, 
iii. 303 ; human, ruhtad on body as a 
magical ointment, viii. 162 

"Cauld aim," a protective charm, iii. 233 

Cauldron, the magical, which makes the 
old young again, v. 181 

Cauls bought by advocates, i. 199 

Caunians of Asia Minor, their expulsion 
of foreign gods, ix. 116 



GENERAL INDEX 



911 



Causal sequences in nature, recognition 
of, i. 374 

Cauxanas, Indian tribe of the Amazon, kill 
all their first-born children, iv. 185 sq. 

Cava, preparation and drinking of, viii. 131 

Cavan, County, legendary idol in, iv. 183 

Cave, spirit of, worshipped, i. 302 ; human 
god in, i. 394 sq. ; of Apollo at Hylae, 
i. 386 ; spirit of reindeer in, viii. 245 ; 
initiation of medicine-men by spirits in, 
xi. 237 sqq. See also Caves 

Cave of Cruachan, the " Hell-gate of 
Ireland," x. 226 

Caverns of Demeter, v. 88 

Caves, prehistoric paintings of animals 
in, i. 87 . J ; in which ceremonies for 
producing rain are performed, i. 301 
sq. \ limestone, v. 152 ; in Semitic 
religion, v. 169 n.* See aho Cave 

Cavo, Monte, in the Alban Hills, i. 2 

Cawthorne, in Yorkshire, May garlands 
(hoops) at, ii. 62 sq. 

Caxton, in Cambridgeshire, ii. 71 n. 1 

Cay eh, in Bum, sacrifice of girl to croco- 
dile in, ii. 152 

Cayenne, the Indians of, their belief in 
the transmigration of human souls into 
fish, viii. 285 

Cayor, in Senegal, king of, not allowed 
to cross the river or the sea, iii. 9 

Cayzac, P., on confession among the 
Akikuyu, iii. 214 

Cazembe, the king of, not to be seen 
drinking, iii. 118 

Cazembes, the, of Angola, their dread 
of contact witii their king, in. 132 sq. 

Cecrops, first king of Attica, married the 
daughter of his predecessor, n. 277; 
said to have instituted marriage, ii. 
284 ; half-serpent, half-man, iv. 86 sq. ; 
father of Agraulus, v. 145 ; father of 
Pandion, vii. 70 ; institutes the festival 
of Cronus, ix. 351 

Cedar, sacred, in Gilgit, ii. 49, 50 sq. ; 
smoke of, inhaled as mode of inspira- 
tion, i. 383 sq. 

sprung from the body of Osiris, 

vi. no 

Cedar -bark, ornaments of, worn in 
dances, ix. 376 ; red. used in cere- 
monies of a secret society, xi. 271 

forests of Cilicia, v. 149, 150 n. 1 

tree, girl annually sacrificed to, ii. 

17 ; Osiris interpreted as a cedar- tree 
god, vi. 109 . J 

wood burned as a religious rite, 

ii. 130 

Ceklinj, in Crnagora, divination on St. 

George's morning at, ii. 345 
Celaenae in Phrygia, skin of Marsyas 

shown at, v. 288 ; home of Lityerses, 

vii. 217 



Celebes, the Buginese of, i. 158, iv. 277 ; 
rain - making in, i. 277 ; magical 
virtue of regalia in, i. 362 sqq. ; Loowoo 
in, i. 364 ; fear of offending forest-spirits 
in, ii. 40; hooking souls in, iii. 30; 
the Alfoors of, iii. 33, 129, 260; Bo- 
lang Mongando in, iii. 53, viii. 54, ix. 
i2i n. 3 ; Minahassa in, iii. 63, 99, iv. 
214, vii. 296, viii. 100, 123, 153 ; exor- 
cism of spirits by means of rice in, ill 
1 06 ; propitiation of the souls of slain 
enemies in, iii. 166 ; the Toumbuluh 
tribe of, iii. 295, 298 ; Poso in, iii. 332, 
vii. 236, viii. 244 ; Boni in, iv. 40 ; 
the Hantiks of, iv. 130 n. ; sanctity of 
regalia in, iv. 202 ; the Macassars of, 
iv. 277 ; conduct of the inhabitants in 
an earthquake, v. 200; division of 
agricultural work between the sexes in, 
vii. 124 ; obser ation of the Pleiades in, 
vii. 313 ; customs as to eating the new 
rice in, viii. 54 ; harvest festivals in, 
vin 122 sq. ; kinship of men with 
crocodiles in, viii. 212 ; precautions 
against mice in, viii. 277 sq. \ slicks 
or stones piled on scenes of violent 
death in, ix. 15 ; Macassar in, x. 14 ; 
souls of persons removed for safety 
from their bodies in, xi. 153 sq. 

.Cential, ix. 122 . ; theToradjas of, L 

109, 114, 129, 159, 172, 253, 271, 286, 
303, ii. 39, 113, iii. 62, in, 263, 

340. 373 > yi- 33. vii - l82 a- 1 ! l8 3 
228, 295, viii. 153, ix. 34, 112 . a , 
265, x. 311 sqq. \ Parigi in, i. 188 ; 
the Tolalaki of, i. 188, ii. in, viii. 
152; the Toboongkoos of, i. 189, ii. 
28, 35, iii. 48, 78, iv. 219; the 
Tomon of, i. 189, ii. 29, 35, no, 
vii. 193, 288 ; Poso in, ii. 29, 35, iii. 
411, vii. 194 ; rice strewn on heads of 
warriors after a raid in, iii. 36 ; the 
Tolindoos of, iii. 78 ; the Tolampoos 
of, iii. 319 

, Northern, Minahassa in, L 382, 

vni. 54, ix. in sq. 

, Southern, treatment of the navel- 
string and afterbirth in, i. 189 sq. \ 
ram-charm by means of a cat in, L 
289 ; the Toorat-eyas of, i. 361 ; cus- 
toms at childbirth in, ii. 32, iii. 32, 
245 ; the Macassars and Buginecse of, 
ii. no ; rice strewn on heads of bride- 
grooms and victors in, iii. 35 sq. \ rule 
as to treatment of a prince's corpse 
in, iii. 238 ; marriage custom in, vi 
260 ; birth-trees in, xi. 164 

, West, Bolang Mongondo in, iii. 

341, 376, ix. 85, 121 
Celenderis in Cilicia, v. 41 

Celestial power acquired by inoculation, 
viii. 1 60 sq. 



212 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Celeus, king of Eleusis, vii. 37; and 

Demeter, viii. 334 
Celibacy of holy milkmen, iii. 15, 16; of 

the Vestal Virgins, x. 138 . 
Celtic bisection of the year, x. 223 

calendar of Coligny, i. 17 .* 

divinity akin to Artemis, ii. 126 

festival of the dead, vi. 82 

and Italian languages akin, ii. 189 

population, their superstition as to 

Snake Stones, x. 15 
stories of the external soul, xi. 

126 sqq. 

Vestals, ii. 241 n. 1 

year reckoned from November ist, 
vi. 81 

Celts, their worship of the oak, ii. 9, 
362 sq. , xl 89 ; their worship of the 
Huntress Artemis, ii. 125 sq. \ their 
worship of Arduinna, ii. 126 ; holy 
fires tended by virgins among the, ii. 
240 ; in Asia, ii. 363 ; their theory of 
names, iii. 319 ; their festival of All 
Souls, vi. 8 1 sq. ; their mode of fore- 
casting the weather of the year, ix. 
323 sq. ; their two great fire-festivals on 
the Eve of May Day and Hallowe'en, 
x. 222, 224 

, the British, their chief fire-festivals, 

Beltane and Hallowe'en, xi. 40 sq. 

of Brittany, their use of mistletoe, 

xi. 320 

of Gaul, their harvest festival, i. 
17 ; their indifference to death, iv. 
142 sq. ; their calendar, ix. 342 sqq. \ 
their human sacrifices, xi. 32 sq. ; the 
victims perhaps witches and wizards, 
xi. 41 sq. \ W. Mannhardt's theory of 
the sacrifices, xi. 43 

of Ireland, their belief in the blight- 
ing effect of incest, n. 116 ; their new 
fire on Hallowe'en, x. 139 

of northern Italy, xi. 320 

Celts (prehistoric implements), called 
"thunderbolts," x. 14 sq. 

Cemeteries, cut hair and nails buried in, 
iii. 274 ; fairs held at, iv. 101, 102 

Cenaed, king of the Scots, ii. 286 

Censorinus, on the date of the rising of 
Sirius, vi. 34 n. 1 ; on the octennial 
cycle, vii. 81 . 4 , 82 n. 2 , 86 sq. 

Centipedes not to be called by their 
proper name, iii. 407, 411 

Central Provinces of India, belief as to 
twins in, i. 269 ; use of frogs in rain- 
charms in, i. 293 ; ceremonies observed 
by rearers of silk-worms in the, iii. 
>94 ** ; gardens of Adonis in the, v. 
242 sq. \ custom as to cutting the last 
corn at harvest in the, vii. 222 . 8 ; 
the Parjas of the, viii. 27 sq., 28, 119; 
customs as to first-fruits in the, viii. 



xx8 sq. ; the Gadbas of the, viii. 118 ; 
the Mannewars of the, viii. 119 ; 
the Nahals of the, viii. 119; cholera 
expelled by means of chickens in the, 
ix. 190 ; cure for fever in the, xi. 190 

Ceos, Greek island of, funeral customs 
in, i. 105 ; the rising of Sirius observed 
in, vi. 35 n. 1 ; rule as to the pollution 
of death in, vi. 227 ; sick children 
passed through a cleft oak in, xi. 172 

Ceram, i. 125 ; treatment of the navel- 
string in, i. 187 ; rain-making in, i. 
248 ; Alfoors of, their veneration for 
their high-priest, i. 400 ; expiation for 
unchastity in, ii. 109 n. 1 ; rule as to 
girl scratching herself in, iii. 146 n. 1 ; 
fear of women's blood in, in. 251 ; 
men do not crop their hair in, iii. 260 ; 
division of agricultural work between 
the sexes in, vii. 124 ; ceremony at 
eating the new rice in, viii. 54 ; offer- 
ings of first-fruits to ancestors in, viii. 
123 ; kinship of men with crocodiles 
in, viii. 212 ; sicknesses expelled in 
a ship from, ix. 185 ; sickness trans- 
ferred to branches m, ix. 186 ; seclusion 
of girls at puberty in, x. 36 ; belief that 
strength of young people is in their 
hair in, xi. 158 ; rites of initiation to the 
Kakian association in, xi. 249 sqq. 

Ceramicus, the, at Athens, graves of 
warriors in, iv. 96 

Cereal deity, vm. 52, 83 

Cereals cultivated in ancient Egypt, vi. 
30 ; in Europe, antiquity of the culti- 
vation of, vn. 79 ; cultivated by the 
early Aryans, vn. 132 

Ceremonial purity observed in war, iii. 
157. See Purity, Chastity, Continence 

Ceremonies at cutting down haunted trees, 
n. 34 sqq. ; at the reception of strangers, 
iii. 102 sqq. ; at entering a strange land, 
iii. logsqq.; after slaughter of panthers, 
lions, bears, serpents, etc. , iii. 2x9 sqq. \ 
at haircutting, in. 264 sqq. 

, initiatory, of Central Australian 

aborigines, i. 92 sqq. 

, magical, for the multiplication of 

totems, i. 85 sqq. for the regulation 
of the seasons, v. 3 sqq. ; to ensure 
fertility of women, x. 23 sq., 31 

, purificatory, on return from a 

journey, iii. in sqq. 

Ceremony of the Horse at rice-harvest 
among the Garos, viii. 337 sqq. 

Ceres, names of fathers and daughters 
tabooed during the rites of, iii. 337 ; 
married to Orcus, vi. 231 ; corn the 
gift of, vii. 42; the, in France, vii. 
135 ; festival of, vii. 297 n. 6 ; Roman 
sacrifices to, viii. 133 ; first ears of corn 
sacrificed to, viii. 133 



GENERAL INDEX 



213 



Ceruvlus muntjac, species of deer, sup- 
posed to house the soul of an ancestor, 
viii. 294 

Ceruus equinus, a species of deer, claimed 
as relations by Malanaus in Borneo, 
viii. 294 

Cetchwayo, king of Zululand, iii. 377 

Cetraro in Calabria, Easter custom at, 
x. 123 

Ceylon, deega and beena marriage in, ii. 
271 a. 1 , vi. 215 ; custom of tying a 
knot on a threshing-floor in, in. 308 
sq. ; sanctity of the threshing-floor in, 
viii. no . 4 ; fear of demons in, ix. 
94 sq. ; the king of, and his external 
soul, xi. 1 02 

Chaco, the Gran, Lengua Indians of, i. 
3*3. 330. 359. i. 38, 357. iv. u, 63, 
viii. 245 ; the Guaycurus of, iii. 357, 
vii. 309 ; the Matacos of, x. 58, 59 ; 
the Tobas of, x. 59 ; marriage custom 
of Indians of, x. 75 ; Indians of, their 
treatment of a wound, x. 98 n. 1 

, the Paraguayan, ix. 78, x. 56, 

7S- 8 

Chad wars of the Central Provinces, India, 
expiation for slaughter of totem ic 
animal among the, vm. 28 

Chadwick, Professor H. M , on female 
descent of kingship in Greece and 
Sweden, ii. 278 n. 1 ; on the story of 
Hamlet, ii. 281 w. a ; on the marriage 
of Canute and Emma, ii. 283 n. l \ on 
the festival of October ist, vi. 81 n. 3 ; 
on the dismemberment of Ilalfd.m the 
Black, vi. 100 . 2 ; on a priest dressed 
as a woman, vi. 259 w. 2 ; on a passage 
in the Voluspa, x. 103 n. 

Chaeronea, the sceptre of Agamemnon 
worshipped at, i. 365; the "expulsion 
of hunger " at, ix. 252 

Chain used to expel demons, ix. 260 

Chains, iron, worn as amulets, iii. 235 ; 
clanked as a protection against witches, 
ix. 163 ; clanked in masquerade, ix. 244 

Chait, an Indian month, ii. 149, viii. 
119 

Chaka, the Zulu despot, iv. 36 sq., viii. 
67, xi. 212 n. \ as a diviner, i. 350 

Chaldean priests as to the human wife 
of Hel, ii. 129 sq. 

Chaldeans, magic of, ix. 64 

Chalk, white, bodies of newly initiated 
lads coated with, xi. 241 

Chalk mark on brow a pi otcction against 
a ghost, iii. 1 86 n. 1 

Chalking up crosses as a protection 
against witches, ix. 160, 162, 165 ; on 
Twelfth Night, ix. 314, 315 n., 331 

Chama, town on the Gold Coast, Horse- 
mackerel people at, iv. 129 

Chamar caste in the Punjaub, ix. 196 



Chamba, in India, ceremony at the 
funeral of a Rani of, ix. 45 

Chambers, E. K., on the Festival of 
Fools, ix. 336 n. 1 ; on the Celtic bi- 
section of the year, x. 223 

Chambe*ry, the harvest Wolf near, vii. 
275 ; "the wound of the Ox " at 
harvest near, vii. 288 ; ' ' killing the 
Ox" at threshing at, vii. 291 

Chambezi river in Central Africa, ii. 277 

Chameleon, ceremony at killing a, ix. 28 

Champion at English coronation cere- 
mony, ii. 322 

Chams, the, of Indo-China, their taboos 
in search for eagle- wood, i. 120 ; their 
homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 144; 
precautions against ghosts among the, 
i. 280 ; their fear of waking the rice at 
mid-day, ii. 28 sq. ; their traditions of 
human victims lacrificed by drowning, 
ii. 159 ; continence at the making of a 
dam among the, in. 202 ; open cattle- 
stalls and unyoke ploughs to aid 
women in childbed, iii. 297 ; use an 
artificial jargon in searching for eagle- 
wood, iii. 404 ; their story of the type 
of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 130 n. 1 ; 
their ceremonies at ploughing, sowing, 
reaping and eating the new rice, viii. 
56 sqq. ; their sacrifices to the "god 
rat," viii. 283; their belief in trans- 
migration, viii. 291 sq. 

Chang, the house of, ancient Chinese 
family, i. 413 

Change in date of Egyptian festivals with 
the adoption of the fixed Alexandrian 
year, vi. 92 sgq. 

of language caused by taboo on the 

names of the dead, iii. 358 sqq. , 375 ; 
caused by taboo on names of chiefs and 
kings, iii. 375, 376 sqq. 

of name to deceive ghosts, iii. 354 

sqq. ; as a cure for ill health, iv. 158 

Changes of shape, magical, vii. 305 

Chants, plaintive, of corn -reapers in 
antiquity, vi. 45 sq. 

"Charcoal Man" at Midsummer, xi. 
26 . 2 

Charente InfeYieure, department of, 
St. John's fires in the, x. 192 

Chariot m ram -charm, i. 309 ; proces- 
sion with god riding in a, ii. 130; 
patient drawn through the yoke of a, 
xi. 192 

and horses dedicated to the sun, i. 

3i5 
Chariot-race at Olympia, iv. 91, 104 sq. t 

287 ; annual, on the Field of Mars at 

Rome, viii. 42 

races in honour of the dead, iv. 93 

Chariots, epidemics sent away in toy, ix. 

193 sq. ; used by sacred persons, x. 4 . ! 



214 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Charlemagne, x. 270 ; compared to 

Osiris, vi. 199 

Charles I. touches for scrofula, i. 368 
Charles II. touches for scrofula, i. 368 

sq. \ champion at his coronation, ii. 

322 
Charlotte Waters, in Central Australia, 

the Blind Tree at, i. 147 
Charm to protect a town, vi. 249 sqg. 
Charms to ensure long life, i. 168 sq. ; 

to prevent the sun from going down, 

i. 316 sqq. \ to facilitate childbirth, 

iii. 295 sq. See also Amulets, Magic, 

Talismans 

Charon, places of, v. 204, 205 
Charonia, places of Charon, v. 204 
Chasas of Orissa believe that leprosy is 

caused by injuring a totemic animal, 

viii. 26 sq. 
"Chasing the Wild Man out of the 

bush," a Whitsuntide custom, iv. 

208 sq. 
'Chasms of Demeter and Persephone," 

viii. 17 
Chaste young men kindle need-fire, x. 

273 

Chastity observed for sake of alsent 
persons, L 123, 124, 125, 131 ; re- 
quired of rain-doctor, i. 271 ; prac- 
tised to make the crops grow, ii 104 
sqq. ; required of persons who handle 
dishes and food, 11. 115 sq., 205 ; 
Milton on, ii. 118 w. 1 ; as a virtue 
not understood by savages, ii. 118 ; 
observed by sacred men, perhaps the 
husbands of a goddess, ii. 135, 136 ; 
observed by sacred women, ii. 137 ; 
observed by women in making pottery, 
ii. 204 ; required in those who make 
fire by friction, ii. 238 sq. observed 
by women at festival of the corn- 
goddess, v. 43; ordeal of, v. 115 
. 2 ; required in sower of seed, vii. 
115 sq. ; observed by matrons at 
the Thesmophoria, vii. 116 ; required 
in service of sacred serpent, viii. 18 ; 
required of hunter before hunting bears, 
viii. 226 ; associated with abstinence 
from salt, x. 27 sq. See also Continence 

Chateau-Thierry, Midsummer fires at, x. 
187 sq. 

Chateaubriand, his description of the 
Natchez festival, viii. 135 sqq. 

Chatham Islands, birth-trees in the, XL 
165 

Chatti, German tribe, their custom as to 
their hair, iii. 262 

Chauci, a German tribe, on the North 
Sea, ii. 353 

Chauta, Master, prayer for rain to, i. 250 

Ckavandes, bonfires on the first Sunday 
in Lent, z. 109 . a 



Chavantes, Indian tribe of the Tocantini 
River, iv. 12 . 5 

Cheadle, in Staffordshire, the Yule log 
at, x. 256 

Cheese, eaten by human scapegoat before 
being put to death, ix. 255 ; the 
Beltane, kept as a charm against the 
bewitching of milk- produce, x. 154 

Cheese Monday, the Monday of the last 
week in Carnival ..celebrated by Thracian 
and Bulgarian peasants, vii. 26, viii. 333 

Chegilla, food taboos in Congo, iii. 137 

Cheltenham, Jack -in -the -Green at, ii. 
82 sq. 

Chemakum tribe of Washington State, 
prohibition to mention the names of 
the dead in the, hi. 365 

Chemistry, alchemy leads up to, i. 374 

Chemmis in Egypt, temple of Perseus at, 
iii. 312 . 2 

Chine-Dor^ "the gilded oak," in Perche, 
xi. 287 n. 1 

Chen our azah, king of the Maldive 
Islands, ii. 153 

Ghent- Ament (Khenti-Amenti), title of 
Osiris, vi. 87 

Chephren, king of Egypt, his statue, vi. 
21 sq. 

Chepstow oak, in Gloucestershire, mistle- 
toe on the, xi. 316 

Cheremiss, the, of Russia, their sacred 
groves, ii. 44 ; will not fell trees 
while the corn is in bloom, ii. 49 ; 
keep the names of their villages secret, 
iii. 391 ; their custom at eating the 
new corn, viii. 51 ; offer cakes instead 
of horses, viii. 95 . a ; their expulsion 
of Satan, ix. 156; their Midsummer 
festival, x. 181 

Chero, the, of Mirzapur, their contagious 
magic of footprints, i. 209 

Cherokee Indians, their myth of the Old 
Woman of the Corn, vi. 46 sq. \ their 
lamentations after ' ' the first working 
of the corn," vi. 47 ; annual expulsion 
of evils among the, ix. 128. See also 
Cherokees 

hunters pray to the eagles they have 

killed, viii. 236 ; ask pardon of the 
deer they kill, viii. 241 

mythology, viii. 204 sq. 

sorcery with spittle, iii. 287 sq. 

Cherokees, homoeopathic magic of plants 
among the, i. 144, 146 sq. ; their 
charms to ensure success in ball* 
playing, i. 144, 155 ; foods avoided by 
the, on homoeopathic principles, i. 155; 
homoeopathic magic of animals among 
the, i. 155 sq t ; their charm to become 
good singers, i. 156; their charm to 
strengthen a child's grip, i. 156 ; their 
mode of averting an evil omeu, i. 179 ; 



GENERAL INDEX 



215 



their custom as to children's cast 
teeth, i. 180 ; their treatment of the 
navel-string, i. 198 ; their mode of 
averting a storm, i. 321 ; try to deceive 
the spirits of rattlesnakes and eagles, 
iii. 399 ; think that to step over a vine 
blasts it, iii. 424 ; personify maize as 
an Old Woman, vii. 177 ; their way 
of attracting the corn, vii. 190; their 
festival of first-fruits, viii. 72 n. 8 ; their 
belief in the homoeopathic magic of 
the flesh of animals, viii. 139; no clear 
distinction between animals and men 
in their mythology, vm. 204 sq. \ their 
respect for rattlesnakes, viii. 218 sq. \ 
their ceremonies at killing a wolf, 
viii. 220 sg. ; their propitiation of the 
eagles which they have killed, viii. 236 ; 
their custom of removing the hamstring 
of deer, viii. 266 ; their sacred arks, 
x. 1 1 sq. their ideas as to trees struck 
by lightning, xi. 296 sq. 

Cherrmgton, in Warwickshire, the Queen 
of May at, ii. 88 

Cherry-tree, charm to make it bear fruit, 
i. 141 ; wood used for Yule log, x. 
250 

-trees, branches of, used to lieat 

people with in the Christmas holidays, 
ix. 270; torches thrown at, x. 108 

Chersonese, the Thracian, iv. 93 
Chervil-seed burnt in Midsummer -fire, 

x. 213 

Cheshire, May-poles in, ii. 70 sq. ; popular 
cure for rheumatism in, in. 106 n*\ 
All Souls' Day in, vi. 79 ; Plough 
Monday in, viii. 330 w. 1 ; cure for 
thrush in, ix. 50 ; cure for warts in, 
i*. 57 
Chcsnitsa, Christmas cake in Servia, x. 

261 

Chester, Midsummer giants at, xi. 37 
Chet, Indian month (March-April), iv. 265 
Chetang, mountains of, in Tibet, ix. 220 
Chetti worshipped in the Deccan, vii. 7 
Chcvannts, bonfues on the first Sunday 

in Lent, x. 1 1 1 . l 
Chevas of South Africa, their notion as 

to whirlwinds, i. 331 . 8 
Chewsurs of the Caucasus, their rain- 
charm, i. 282 ; taboos observed by 
an annual official among the, iii. 292 
sq. ; their annual Festival of All Souls, 
iv. 98, vi. 65 ; their funeral games, iv. 
98 

Cheyenne Indians, seclusion of girls at 
puberty among the, x. 54 sq. 

women secluded at menstruation, 

x. 89 

Chcyne, Professor T. K. , on the brazen 
serpent, iv. 86 .*; on lament for 
kings of Judah, v. 20 ft. 8 



Chhatarpur, in Bundelcund, ceremony 
for stopping rain at, i. 296 sq. 

Chiambioa Indians of Brazil, their masked 
dances, viii. 208 n. 1 

Chiaromonte in Sicily, Midsummer cus- 
tom at, x. 210 

Chibchas (Muyscas or Mozcas), the, of 
Colombia, their reverence for the 
pontiff of Sogamozo, i. 416 

Chibisa, an African chief, killed by a 
sand-bullet, xi. 314 

Chica or chicha, a native American in- 
toxicant, ii. 105, iii. 250 ii. 1 , x. 57, 58 

Chi-chi Mania, " the Drenched Mother," 
in rain-making, in Armenia, i. 276 

Chicken bones, omens from, ii. 70 

Chickens, sickness transferred to, ix. 
31 ; as scapegoats, ix. 190 

Chicomecohuatl, Mexican goddess of 
maize, vii. 176, ix. 286 n. 1 , 291, 292 j 
girl annually sacrificed in the character 
of, ix. 292 sqq. 

Chicory, the white flower of, opens all 
locks, xi. 71 

Chidley, Cape, spirit of reindeer in cave 
at, viii. 245 

Chief, power of divination possessed by, 
i. 344 ; as priest, ii. 215 sqq. ; ances- 
tral, reincarnate in snakes, v. 84 ; 
the divinity of a, supposed to reside in 
his eyes, viii. 153. See also Chiefs 

Chiefs daughter, ceremonies observed by 
her at puberty, x. 30, 43 

head not to be touched, i. 344 

Chiefs, sorcerers regarded as, in New 
Guinea, i. 337 sq. ; in Melanesia, 
supernatural power of, i. 338 sqq. ; 
evolved out of magicians, especi- 
ally out of rain - makers, in Africa, 
i. 342 sqq. ; magical powers ascribed 
to, i. 349 ; not allowed to leave 
their premises, i. 349 ; punished for 
drought and dearth, i. 352 sqq. \ as 
priests, ii. 215 sq., viii. 126; chosen 
from several families in rotation, ii. 
292 sqq. foods tabooed to, hi. 291, 
292 ; names of, tabooed, iii. 376 sg., 
378 sq. t 381, 382 

, dead, worshipped, vi. 175, 176, 

177, 179, 181 sq., 187; thought to 
control the rain, vi. 188; sacrifices 
to, vi. 191, viii. 113; spirits of, pro- 
phesy through living men and women, 
vi. 192 sq ; spirits of, give rain, viii. 
109 ; deified after death, viii. 125 ; 
souls of, in lions, viii. 287 sq. 

and kings tabooed, iii. 131 sqq. 

in the Pelew Islands, custom of 

slaying, vi. 266 sqq. 

, sacred, viii. 28 ; not allowed to 

leave their enclosures, iii. 124 ; re- 
garded as dangerous, iii. 138 



216 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Chiefs' daughters entrusted with the 
sacred fire among the Herero, ii. 215, 
228 

Chieftainship and kingship in Africa 
fully developed, i. 342 

Chikumbu, a Yao chief, xi. 314 

Chilblains, the Yule log a preventive of, 
x. 250 

Chilcotin Indians of North- West America, 
their ceremony at an eclipse of the sun, 
i. 312, iv. 77 

Child, carried by sower to ensure fertility, 
i. 142 ; under puberty employed by 
Ba-Konga women to light the potter's 
kiln, ii. 205 ; placed in bride's lap as 
a fertility charm, ii. 230 sq. \ born on 
harvest-field, pretence of, vii. 150 sq. 
See also Children 

f- of the assegai," iv. 183 

and father, supposed danger of 

resemblance between, ui. 88 sq. t iv. 
287 (288, in Second Impression) 

Child -stones," where souls of dead 
await rebirth, v. 100 

Child's life bound up with the tree with 
or under which its navel-string or after- 
birth was planted, i. 182, 184, 194 

I. nails bitten off, in. 262 

Well at Oxford, ii. 161 

Childtjed, woman in, thought to control 
the wind, i. 324 ; souls of women 
dying in, live m trees, 11. 31 ; taboos 
on women in, ni. 147 sgq. \ precautions 
taken with women in, iii. 314 ; de- 
ceiving the ghosts of women who have 
died in, vni. 97 sq. 

Childbirth, Diana as goddess of, i. 12, 
ii. 128 ; precautions taken with mothers 
at, in. 32, 33, 233, 234, 239, 245; 
women tabooed at, iii. 145; supposed 
dangerous infection of, m. 147 sqq ; 
confessions of sins to expedite, in. 216 
sq.\ women after, their hair sha\cd and 
burnt, ui 284 ; knots untied at, ni. 294, 
296 sq. , 297 sq. ; homoeopathic magic 
to facilitate, iii. 295 sqq ; primitive 
ignorance of the causes of, v. 106 sq. ; 
customs of women after, x. 20 

Childermas (Holy Innocents' Day), the 
28th day of December, Boy Bishop on, 
336, 337 

Childless couples leap over bonfires to 
procure offspring, x. 214, 338 

persons named after their younger 

brothers, iii. 332, 333 

women divorced, i. 142 ; their 

corpses thrown away, i. 142 , homoeo- 
pathic charm employed by, to ensure 
the birth of children, i. 157 ; expect 
offspring from St. George, v. 78 ; 
resort to Baths of Solomon, v. 78 ; 
receive offspring from serpent, v. 86 ; 



resort to graves in order to secure 
offspring, v. 96 ; resort to hot springs 
in Syria, v. 213 sqq. ; creep through a 
holed stone, xi. 187. See also Barren 

Children thought to be reincarnations of 
the dead, i. 103 sqq. ; taboos observed 
by, in the absence of their fathers, i. 
116, 119, 122, 123, 127,131; homoeo- 
pathic charm to ensure the birth of, i. 
157 ; born with a caul thought to be 
lucky and to see spirits, i. 187 sq., 
199 ; buried to the neck as a rain- 
charm, i. 302 sq. \ dislike of parents 
to have children like themselves, iii. 
88 sq. t iv. 287 (288, in Second Impres- 
sion); young, tabooed, iii. 262, 283; 
parents named after their, iii. 331 sqq. , 
339 ; called the fathers or mothers of 
their first cousins, iii. 332 sq. ; sacri- 
ficed to Moloch, iv. 75 ; sacrificed by 
the Semites, iv. 166 sqq. ; bestowed by 
saints, v. 78 sq. ; given by serpent, v. 
86 ; murdered that their souls may be 
reborn in barren women, v. 95 ; 
sacrificed to volcano in Siao, v. 219 ; 
sacrificed at irrigation channels, vi. 
38 ; sacrificed by the Mexicans for the 
maize, vi. 107; presented to the moon, 
vi 1445^.; guarded against evil spirits, 
vii 6sqq. ; employed toadministerdrugs 
and the poison ordeal , vii 115; employed 
to sou seed, vii. 115 sq. ; sacrificed at 
harvest, vii. 236; blood of, used to knead 
a paste, ix. 129 ; personating spirits, 
ix. 139 ; live apart from their parents 
among the Baganda, x. 23 . a ; passed 
across the Midsummer fires, x. 182, 
189 sq. , 192, 203 ; born feet foremost, 
curative power attributed to, x. 295 ; 
passed through holes in ground or turf 
to cure them, xi 190 sq. See also Child 

of God in Kikuyu, v. 68 

of living parents in ritual, vi. 236 

sqq. ; apparently thought to be en- 
dowed with more vitality than others, 
vl 247 sq. 

, new-born, brought to the spirits 

of the ancestors, ii. 216, 221 ; passed 
through the smoke of a fire, ii. 232 ; 
brought to the hearth, ii. 232 ; placed 
in wmnowing-f.ins, vii. 6 sqq. 

Children's nails not pared, in. 262 sq. 

Chili, sacred cedar among the Aryan 
tribes of Gilgit, ii. 49, 50 sq. 

Chili stone, ceremony of fertilizing goats 
at the, ii. 51 

Chili, the Chilote Indians of, i. 168 ; the 
Araucanians of, i. 292 if. 1 , iii. 97; 
disposal of shorn hair in, iii. 280; 
earthquakes in, v. 202 

Chillingworth, Thomas, passed through 
a cleft ash-tree for rupture, xi. 168 sff. 



GENERAL 



Chiloe, the Indians of, keep their names 
secret, iii. 324 

Chilote Indians of Chili, their belief as 
to death at ebb-tide, i. 168 ; their 
magical use of shorn hair, iii. 268 ; 
make magic with the spittle of an 
enemy, iii. 287 

Chimaera, Mount, in Lycia, perpetual 
fire on, v. 221 

Chimche'-gelin, rain-bride, in Armenia, i. 
276 

Chimney, witches fly up the, xi. 74 

Chimney-piece, divination by names on, 
x. 237 

China, homoeopathic magic of city 
sites in, i. 169 sg. ; birthday cele- 
bration in, i. 169 ; trees planted 
on graves in, ii. 31 ; new - born 
children passed through the smoke 
of fire in, ii. 232 n.' 2 ; custom as to 
shadows at funerals in, iii. 80 ; custom 
at an execution in, iii. 171 ; geomancy 
in, iii. 239 ; suicide of Buddhist monks 
in, iv. 42 ; substitutes for corporal 
punishment in, iv. 275 sq. ; ceremony 
at beginning of spring in, viii. 10 
sqq. \ belief in demons in, ix. 99 ; 
men possessed by spirits in, ix. 117; 
annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 
145 sqq. ; annual ceremony of the new 
fire in, x. 136 sq. , xi. 3; were-wolves 
in, x. 310 sq. ; use of fire to bar 
ghosts in, xi. 17 sg. ; spirits of plants 
in snake form in, xi. 44 n. 1 ; use of 
mugwort in, xi. 60. See also Chinese 

, aboriginal tribes of, their use of a 

human scapegoat, ix. 196 ; their 
annual destruction of evils, ix. 202 

, Emperor of, superior to the gods, 

i. 416 sq. ; seldom quitted his palace, 
iii. 125 ; his directions for averting 
the devil, iii. 239 ; his name not to be 
pronounced nor written by his subjects, 
iii 375 S 9' I etiquette at his court, iv. 
40 ; funeral of, v. 294 ; inaugurates 
the ploughing in spring, viii. 14 sg. 

, emperors of, as priests, i. 47 ; held 

responsible for drought, i. 355 

, the Miotse of, ix. 4 

, the Mossos of, ix. 139 

, South and West, the Miao-Kia of, 

ii. 3 1 

, Southern, expulsion of the demons 

of cholera in, ix. 117 sq. ; the Shans 
of, ix. 141 

Chinchvad, human gods at, i. 405 sq. 

Chinese, magical images among the, i. 
60 sg. ; their charms to ensure long 
life, i. 1 68 sq. ; their superstition as to 
placenta (afterbirth), i. 194; their 
belief as to the influence of the dead 
on rain. L 287 ; their modes of com- 

VOL. XII 



pell ing the rain-god to give rain, i. 
2 97 s <7?' 5 their emperor responsible for 
drought, i. 355 ; their belief in spirits 
of plants, ii. 14; their custom of marry- 
ing a girl to the Yellow River, ii. 152 ; 
kindle a sacred fire by means of a metal 
mirror or burning-glass, ii. 245 n. ; 
their story of a wandering human soul 
and its deserted body, iii. 49 sq. ; 
attribute convulsions to the action of 
demons, iii. 59 ; their use of mirrors 
to frighten demons, iii. 93 n.* ; use 
no knives nor needles after a death, 
iii. 238 ; their belief as to the intimate 
association of names with beings, iii. 390; 
their indifference to death, iv. 144 
sqq. , 273 sqq. ; report a custom of 
devouring first-born children, iv. 180 ; 
their character compared to that of 
the ancient Egyptians, vi. 218 ; their 
use of sieve or winnowing-fan in super- 
stitious rites, vii. 6, 9 sq. ; their cere- 
mony of ploughing, viii. 14 sq. \ their 
theory as to courage, viii. 145 sq. t 
152; their ceremonies of purification 
in spring and autumn, ix. 213 n. 1 ; 
their festival of fire, ix. 359, xi. 3 sqq. ; 
their story of the external soul, xi. 
145 sq. \ their theories as to the human 
soul, xi. 221 

Chinese of Amoy averse to call fever by 
its proper name, iii. 400 ; their use of 
effigies to divert ghostly and other evil 
influences from persons, viii. 104 sq. 

Chinese author on disturbance of earth- 
spirits by agriculture, v. 89 

books, bleeding trees in, ii. 18 

comedies played as a rain-charm, i. 

301 n. 

empire, incarnate human gods to 

the, i. 412 sqq. 

geomancy, i. 170 

New Year, viii. 10 

writers on kings of Corea, i. 355 ; 

as to injury to men and birds through 
their shadows, iii. 79 ; as to blood 
containing the soul, iii. 241 ; profess 
themselves unable to distinguish be- 
tween men and animals, viii. 206 

Chingilli, an Australian tribe, their cus- 
tom of knocking out teeth, i. 99 

Chinigchinich, a Californian god, nil. 
170 

Chinna Kimedy, in India, vii. 247, 249 

Chinook Indians, prohibition to mention 
the names of the dead among the, iii. 
365 ; seclusion of girls at puberty 
among the, x. 43 

Chins, the, of Upper Burma, their offer- 
ings of first-fruits to their ancestors, 
viii. 121 ; their way of keeping off 
cholera, ix. 123 



218 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Chios, titular kings in, i. 45, 46 it. 4 ; 
human beings torn in pieces at the 
rites of Dionysus in, vi. 98 sq. , vii. 24 

Chippeway Indians, magical images 
among the, i. 77 ; their dread and 
seclusion of menstruous women, x 
90 sq. 

Chiquites Indians of Paraguay, their 
belief as to ckica, iii. 250 if. 1 ; their 
fear of dead deer and turtles, viii. 241 ; 
their theory of sickness, xi. 226 if. 1 

Chirbury, in Shropshire, the Yule log at, 

*. S7 

Chiriguanos, the, of South America, their 
preference for a violent death, iv. 12 ; 
their address to the sun, vi. 143 n. 4 ; 
why they will not eat the vicuna, viii. 
140 ; their belief in the transmigration 
of human souls into animals, viii. 286 ; 
their practice of bleeding themselves 
to relieve fatigue, ix. 13 ; seclusion of 
girls at puberty among the, x. 56 

Chiriqui, volcano, v. z8z 

Chirol, (Sir) Valentine, on substitutes for 
capital punishment in China, iv. 274 

Chiron, the centaur, taught Hippolytus 
venery, i. 19 

Ckirouba, festival in Manipur, ix. 40 

Chirus of Manipur, their rain-making by 
means of a crab, i. 289 ; their tug-of- 
war, ix. 177 if, * 

Chisaks, a tribe of Garos, their harvest 
festival, viii. 337 

Chissumpe, the spiritual head of the 
Maraves, i. 393 

Chitariah Gossaih, god of a hill-tribe in 
India, viii. 118 

Chitome* or Chitomte, a pontiff of Congo, 
his perpetual fire, ii. 261 ; regarded as 
a god on earth, iii. 5 sq., 7 ; slam by 
his successor, iv. 14 sq. , 206 

Chitral, devil-driving in, ix. 137 

Chittagong, opening everything in house 
to facilitate childbirth in, iii. 297 ; 
nail knocked into threshold at a burial 
in, ix. 63 if. 4 

Hill Tracts, the Chukmas of the, 

ix. 174 

Chittim (Citium) in Cyprus, Phoenician 
kings at, v. 31 

Chnum of Elephantine, Egyptian god 
identified with the sun, vi. 123 

Choc taws, taboos observed by manslaycrs 
among the, iii. 181 ; their annual fes- 
tival of ;the dead, vi. 53 sq. ; their 
women secluded at menstruation, x, 
88 

Chodoi, in Selangor, ceremony ot bring- 
ing home the soul of the rice at, vii. 
198 

Choerilus, Greek historian, as to the 
epitaph of Sardanapalus, ix. 388 n. 1 



Cholera sent away in animal scapegoats, 

ix. 190, 191 sq. 
, demon of, expelled, ix. 116, 117, 

172; threatened with swords, ix. 123; 

conjured into an image, ix. 172 ; sent 

away on a raft, ix. 190 
- , goddess of, kept off by iron, ill 

234 ; sent away in a little chariot, ix. 194 
Cholones, the, of eastern Peru, their 

custom as to poisoned arrows, i. 116 ; 

their charms against snake-bite, etc., 

i- 153 
Cholula, a city of Mexico, worship of 

Quetzaicoatl at, ix. 281 
Chonga, on the Niger, the king of, keeps 

himself concealed, iii. 121 
Chopping-knife, soul of woman in child- 

birth transferred for safety to a, xi. 



Chorinchen, custom at threshing at, vii. 

148 
Chorion or foetal membrane, Icelandic 

belief as to, i. 199 sq. 
Chota Nagpur in India, ceremonies ob- 

served by rearers of silkworms in, iii. 

194 it. 1 ; the Oraons of, vii. 244 ; stones 

or leaves piled on places where persons 

have been killed by wild beasts in, ix. 

19 ; annual expulsion of disease in, ix. 

139 ; the fire- walk in, xi. 5 
Chouquet, in Normandy, the Green Wolf 

at, x. 185 
Chouville, Le*on, on the King of the 

Bean in France, ix. 315 n. 1 
Chrlais or Jaray, tribe in the mountains 

of Cambodia, their Kings of Fire and 

Water, ii. 3 
Christ, his Nativity, v. 304 sq. ; his 

crucifixion, v. 306 sqq. t ix. 412 sqq. ; 

his resurrection, v. 306, 307 ., 308 

sqq. \ doubts as to his historical reality 

unfounded, v. 311 " " 

and Osiris, vi. 59 
Christbrand, the Yule log, x. 248 
Christenburg Crags, in Northumberland, 

Midsummer fires at, x. 198 
Christian, Captain, his mode of execu- 

tion, iii. 244 
Christian, F. W. , on the prostitution of 

unmarried girls in Yap, vi. 265 sq. 
Christian Church, its treatment of witches, 

xi. 42. See Church 
- festivals displace heathen festivals, 

L 14 sqq., v. 308, vi. 8x sqq. ; the 

great, timed by the Church to coincide 

with old pagan festivals, ix. 328 
Christianity, purifying influence of, v. 

80 ; its conflict with the Mithraic re- 

ligion, v. 302 sqq. ; its success due to 

the personal influence of its founder, 

vi. 159 sq. ; its rapid diffusion in Asia 

Minor, ix. 420 sa. 



GENERAL INDEX 



219 



Christianity, Latin, its tolerance of 
rustic paganism, ix. 346 

and Buddhism, comparison between 

their history, v. 310 sqq. 

and paganism, their resemblances 

explained as diabolical counterfeits, v. 
302, 309 sq. 

Christians, pretenders to divinity among, 
i. 407 sqq. 

and pagans, their controversy as to 

Easter, v. 309 sq. 

Christ klott, the Yule log, x. 248 

Christmas, custom of swinging at, iv. 
284 ; festival of, borrowed from the 
Mithraic religion, v. 302 sqq. ; the 
heathen origin of, v. 305 ; straw of 
Corn-mother placed in manger of cattle 
at, vii. 134 ; the last sheaf given to 
cattle at, vii. 155, 158, 160 sq. ; boar 
sacrificed at, vii. 302 ; pretence of 
human sacrifice at, vii. 302 ; dances 
to make the flax grow at, viii. 328 ; 
custom of young men and women 
beating each other at, ix. 270 ; an old 
midwinter festival of the sun-god, ix. 
328, x. 246, 331 sq. \ new fire made 
by the friction of wood at, x. 264 ; 
mistletoe gathered at, xi. 291. See 
also Yule 

Christmas Boar among the Esthonians, 
vii. 302 sq. 

cake, x. 257, 259, 261 
candle, the, x. 255, 256, 260 

custom in Poland, vii. 275 ; in 

Sweden, vii. 301 sq. 

Day, hunting the wren on, viii. 319, 
320 ; Mexican festival on, ix. 287 ; 
divination on, ix. 316 ft. 1 ; Old 
(Twelfth Night), ix. 321 

drama in Sweden, viii. 327 sq. 
Eve, fruit-trees girt or tied together 

with straw on, ii. 17, 27 sq. ; barren 
fruit-trees threatened on, ii. 21 ; pre- 
sages as to shadows on, iii. 88 ; 
celebration of, in Oesel, vii. 302 ; 
hunting the wren on, viii. 318, 321 ; 
witches active on, ix. 160; cattle 
acquire the gift of speech on, x. 
254 ; torchlight processions on, x. 266 ; 
trees fumigated with wild thyme on, xi. 
64 ; the fern blooms on, xi. 66 ; witches 
dreaded on, xi. 73 ; sick children passed 
through cleft trees on, xi. 172 

night, fern -seed blooms on, xi. 

289 

pig in Servia, x. 259 

visitor, the, x. 261 sq. t 263, 264 

Christs, Russian sect of the, i. 407 sq. 
Chrudim in Bohemia, effigy of Death 

burnt at, iv. 239 
Chu-en-aten, name assumed by King 

Amenophis IV. of Egypt, vi. 124 



Chu-Tu-shi, a Chinese were-tiger, x 
310 sq. 

Chua-hang or Troc, the caves of, in 
Annam, i. 301 sq. 

Chuckchees or Chukchees of North- 
Eastern Asia, their chief sacrificed in 
time of pestilence, i. 367 .*; sacred fire- 
boards of the, ii. 225 sq. ; divine by the 
shoulder-blades of sheep, iii. 229 . 4 ; 
change the name of the youngest son 
after his mother's death, iii. 358 ; 
voluntary deaths among the, iv. 13 ; 
effeminate sorcerers among the, vi. 
256 sq. ; their ceremony at killing a 
wolf, viii. 221 

Chukmas, a tribe of the Chittagong Hill 
Tracts, the tug-of-war among the, ix. 

174 

Chunar, in Bengal, rain -making cere- 
mony at, i. 283 

Church, the Christian, borrows the 
festival of Christmas from the worship 
of Mjthra, v. 303 sqq. ; its compromise 
with paganism, v. 308 ; its treatment 
of witches, xi. 42. See also Catholic 

Church bells a protection against witch- 
craft, ix. 157, 158 ; on Midsummer 
Eve, custom as to ringing, xi. 47 sq. ; 
rung to drive away witches, xi. 73 

Churches used as places of divination at 
Hallowe'en, x. 229 

Churinga, sacred stick and stones, re- 
sembling bull -roarers, of the Arunta 
and other Central Australian tribes, i. 
88, 199, 335, xi. 218 .', 234 

Churn, last corn cut, vii. 151, 153, 1541?. 

Churn wreathed with rowan on May 
Day, ii. 53 

Churn-dashers ridden by witches, ix. 160 

staff made of rowan as a protec- 
tion against witchcraft, ii. 53, 54 

Churning, precaution against witches in, 

ii. S3 "- 1 
Chuwash, their test of a sacrificial victim, 

i- 385 

Chuzistan, rumour of the death of the 
King of the Jinn in, iv. 8 

Chwolsohn, D., on the worship of 
Haman, ix. 366 n. 1 

Ciallos, intercalary month of Gallic 
calendar, ix. 343 

Cicero invited to meet the assassin Brutus, 
i. 5 ; at Cybistra, v. 122 . 8 ; corre- 
sponds with Cilician king, v. 145 n. a ; 
on the Attic origin of corn, vii. 58 ; 
on transubstantiation, viii. 167 ; on 
the custom of knocking in a nail 
annually, ix. 67 *.* 

Cieza de Leon on the Peruvian Vestals, 
ii. 244 n.\ 245 *. 

Cilicia, male deity of, assimilated to 
Zeus, v. 118 sq. t 144 sgq., 148, 152: 



220 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



kings of, their affinity to San dan, v. 
144 ; names of priests in, v. 144 ; 
pirates in, v. 149 ; goddesses in, v. 
161 sqq. \ the burning of gods in, v. 
170 sq. ; the Assyrians in, v. 173 ; 
Tarsus in, ix. 388, 389, 391 

Cilicia, Western or Rugged, described, v. 
148 sqq. ; fossils of, v. 152 sq. 

Cilician Gates, pass of the, v. 120 

Cimbrians, the, take arms against the 
tide, i. 331 . 3 

Ciminian forest, li. 8 

Cincius Alimentus, L., on Maia as the 
wife of Vulcan, vi. 232 

Cinet or sinnet, iii. 69 . s 

Cingalese (Cinglese), their fear of demons, 
ix. 95 ; the tug-of-war among the, ix. 
181. See also Singhalese 

Cingalese remedy by means of devil- 
dancers, ix. 38 

Cinteotl or Centeotl, Mexican goddess of 
maize, vii. 176, ix. 286 w. 1 ; per- 
sonated by a priest, ix. 290 

Cinyrads, dynasty of the, v. 41 sqq. 

Cinyras, the father of Adonis, v. 13, 14, 
49 ; king of Byblus, v. 27 ; founds 
sanctuary of Astarte, v. 28 ; said to 
have instituted religious prostitution, 
v. 41, 50; his daughters, v. 41, 50; 
his riches, v. 42 ; his incest, v. 43 ; 
wooed by Aphrodite, v. 48 sq. mean- 
ing of the name, v. 52 ; the friend of 
Apollo, v. 54 ; legends of his death, 

v - 55 

Ciotat in Provence, bathing at Mid- 
summer at, v. 248 ; Midsummer rites 
of fire and water at, x. 194 

Circassia, custom as to pear-trees in, ii. 
55 sq. ; games in honour of the dead 
in, iv. 98 

Circe, the land of, ii. 188 

Circensian games at Bo v iliac, ii. 180 n. 

Circumambulating fields with lighted 
torches, x. 233 sq. 

Circumcision, pretence of new birth at, 
i. 76, 96 sq. ; among the aborigines of 
Australia, i. 92 sqq. \ uses of blood 
shed at, i. 92, 94 sq. , iii. 244 ; among 
the dwarf tribes of the Gaboon, i. 
95 if. 4 ; suggested origin of, i. 96 sq. ; 
in Central Australia, i. 204, 208, 
iii. 244, xi. 227 sq., 233, 234, 
935 ; among the Ca fires, iii. 156 
sq. \ performed with Hints, not iron, 
iii. 227; of father as a mode of 
redeeming his offspring, iv. 181 ; story 
told by Israelites to explain 1 the 
origin of, iv. 181 ; mimic rite of, iv. 
319 sq. \ exchange of dress between 
men and women at, vi. 363; period 
of seclusion after, determined by the 
appearance of the Pleiades, vii. 3x6 ; 



ceremonies at, in South- East Africa, 

viii. 148 ; custom at, in Celebes, viii. 

153 ; riddles asked at, ix. 122 if. ; 

among the Washamba, xi. 183 ; in 

New Guinea, xi. 240 sq. ; in Fiji, xi. 

243 sq. ; in Rook, xi. 246 ; on the 

Lower Congo, xi. 251, 255 it. 1 
Circumcision Day, the ist of January, 

Pope of Fools on, ix. 334 
Circumlocutions adopted to avoid naming 

the dead, iii. 350, 351, 355 ; caused 

by fear of the dead, iii. 354 ; employed 

by reapers, iii. 412 
Circus, the games of the, ii. 174 
Cirta, image of Jupiter at, ii. 177 
Cithaeron, Mount, bonfire on the top of, 

ii. 140 sq. ; forest of oaks at, iv. 82 ; 

Pentheus torn to pieces on, vii. 25 . 8 
Cities, guardian deities of, evoked by 

enemies, ni. 391 ; Etruscan ceremony 

at the founding of, iv. 157 
Citium (Chittim), in Cyprus', Phoenician 

kings at, v. 31, 50 
Citrus hystrix, the afterbirth hung on a, 

i. 1 86 
Civilization advanced by great conquer- 

ing races, i. 2x8; threatened by an 

underlying stratum of savagery, i. 236 ; 

ancient, undermined by Oriental re- 

ligions and other causes, v. 299 sqq. 
Clach-nathrach, serpent stone, xi. 311 
Clam shell, sacred, of the Omahas, x. ii 
Clan of the Cat, xi. 150 sq. 
Clangour of metal used to dispel demons, 

ix. 233 
Clanking chains as a protection against 

witches, ix. 163 
Clans, paternal arid maternal, of the 

Herero, ii. 217 
Clappers, used instead of church bells in 

Holy Week, x. 125 ; wooden, used in 

China, x. 137 

Clarian Apollo, the, iv. 80 n. 1 
Clark, J. V. H., on the New Year 

festival of the Iroquois, ix. 209 
Clarke, E. D. , on the bride-race among 

the Calmucks, ii. 301 sq. ; on image of 

Demeter at Eleusis, vii. 64 n.' 2 ; on 

the Harvest Queen, vii. 146 sq. ; on 

heaps of sticks or stones on graves 

in Sweden, ix. 20 sq. 
Clashing of metal instruments a protec- 

tion against witchcraft, ix. 158 ; used 

to dispel demons, ix. 233 
Clasping of hands forbidden, iii. 298 
Classificatory system of relationship, xi. 



Claudianus, Lucius Minius, on the god- 
dess of Hieropolis-Castabala, v. 168 

Claudius, the Emperor, shrine of, at Nerni, 
i. 13; trial for incest under, ii. 115; his 
marriage with Agrippina, ii. isg *.*; 



GENERAL INDEX 



221 



statues of, crowned with oak, ii. 177 . s ; 

his history of Etruria, ii. 196 n. ; on the 

Etruscan origin of Servius Tullius, ii. 

196 . ; on the foreign descent of the 

Roman kings, ii. 270 . 8 ; and the 

rites of Attis, v. 266 ; his execution of 

a Gaulish knight, x. 15 
Claudius Gothicus, the Emperor, v. 266 . 8 
Clavie at Burghead, made without the 

use of a hammer, in. 229 sq. ; the 

burning of the, x. 266 sq. 
Clavigero, F. S., historian of Mexico, 

on the Mexican calendar, vi. 29 n. ; 

on Cinteotl, the Mexican goddess of 

maize, ix. 286 n. 1 
Claws of sea-eagle, charm made from, i. 

152 

Clay, people smeared with white, at 
festival, viii. 75 ; plastered on girls at 
puberty, x. 31 ; bodies of novices 
at initiation smeared with white, xi. 

255 "- 1 . 259 
Clayton, A. C. , on a Badaga funeral, ix. 

36 

Claytonia, a species of, principal vege- 
table food of the aborigines of Central 
Australia, vii. 128 

Cleanliness promoted by contagious 
magic, i. 175, 342 ; fostered by super- 
stition, iii. 130; personal, observed 
in war, iii. 157, 158 n. 1 

Cleansing streets from superstitious 
motive, beneficial effect of, ix. 205 sq. 

Clearing land for cultivation, ceremonies 
to appease the tree spirits at, ii. 36, 
38 sq. 

Cleary, Bridget, burnt as a witch in 
Tipperary, x. 323 sq. 

Cleary, Michael, bums his wife as a witch, 
x. 323 sq. 

Glee, in Lincolnshire, the Yule log at, 
x. 257 

Clee Hills, in Shropshire, fear of witch- 
craft in the, x. 342 . 4 

Cleft stick, passage through a, in con- 
nexion with puberty and circumcision, 
xi. 183 sg. 

Clement of Alexandria on the Eleusinian 
mysteries, vii. 39 

Cleomenes, king of Sparta, and serpents, 
v. 87 

Cleon of Magnesia at Gades, v. 113 

Cleostratus of Tenedos, said to have 
introduced the Greek octennial cycle, 
vii. 8 1 

Clergyman employed to cut first corn at 
harvest, viii. 51 

Cleveland in Yorkshire, treatment of the 
placentas of mares at, i. 199 

Climacteris scant/ens, women's "sister" 
among the Kulin, xi. 216 

Climatic and geographical conditions, 



their effect on national character, vi. 

217 
Clippings of hair, magic wrought through 

iii. 268 sqq. t 275, 277, 278 sq. See 

also Hair 
of nails in popular cures, ix. 57, 58. 

See also Nails 

Clisthenes and Hippoclides, ii. 307 sq. 
Clitus and Dryas, their contest for a 

bride, ii. 307 

and Pallene, ii. 307 

11 Clod festival of the fourth " at Benares, 

i. 279 
Clodd, Edward, on the external soul, xi. 

97 "- 1 

Clog, the Yule, x. 247 

Clonmel, trial for witch-burning at, x. 324 

Clotaire murders his nephews, iii. 259 

Clothes, homoeopathic magic of, i. 157 ; 
magic sympathy between a person and 
his, i. 205-207; of sacred persons 
tabooed, iii. 131. See also Grave- 
clothes 

Cloths used to catch souls, iii. 46, 47, 48 
52, 53, 61, 64, 67, 75 sq. 

Clotilde, Queen, the murder of her grand 
children, iii. 259 

Cloud-dragon, myth of the, iv. 107 

Clouds imitated by smoke, i. 249 ; imi- 
tation of, in rain-making, i. 249, 256, 
261, 262, 263, 275; imitated by stones, 
i. 256 ; magicians painted in imitation 
of, i. 323 

Clove-trees in blossom treated like preg- 
nant women, ii. 28. See also Cloves 

Clover, time for sowing, i. 167 ; four- 
leaved, a counter-charm for witchcraft, 
x. 316 ; found at Midsummer, xi. 62 sq. 

Cloves, sexual ceremony to make cloves 
grow, n. 100. See also Clove -trees 

Clovis, gift of touching for the evil 
derived from, i. 370 

Clown in spring ceremonies, ii. 82, 89 ; 
at Whitsuntide, ii. 89 ; in processions, 
ix. 244 sq. 

Clubhouses of men in New Guinea, i. 
125, iii. 168, 169 ; in the Caroline 
Islands, iii. 193 ; in the Pclew Islands, 
iii. 193 . a 

Clucking like a hen to recall a truant 
soul, iii. 34, 35, 55, 74. 75 

Clucking-hen, the, at threshing, vii. 277 

Clue of yarn, divination by a, at Hallow- 
e'en, x. 235, 240, 241, 243 

Cluis Dessus and Cluis-Dessous, custom 
of "Sawing the Old Woman" at, iv. 
241 sq. 

Clyack sheaf, vii. 158 sqq. , 215 sq. , viii. 43 

Clyack-kebLack, a cheese at the harvest 
supper in Aberdeenshire, vii. 160 

Clymenus, king of Arcadia, his incest, V. 



322 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Clytaemnestra, a native of Lacedaemon, 
ii. 279 

Cnossus in Crete, sacred marriage of 
Zeus and Hera at, ii. 143 n. 1 \ Minos 
at, iv. 70 sqq. ; the labyrinth at, iv. 75 
sqq. \ the bull perhaps the king's crest 
at, iv. in sq. ; prehistoric palace at, 
v. 34 ; marriage of the Bull- god to the 
Queen at, vii. 31 ; octennial tenure of 
kingship at, vii. 82, 85 

Coal, magical, that turns to gold at 
Midsummer, xi. 60 sq. 

Coast Murring tribe of New South Wales, 
the drama of resurrection exhibited to 
novices at initiation in the, xi. 235 sqq. 

Cobern, effigy burnt on Shrove Tuesday 
at, x. 120 

Coblentz, the Yule log near, x. 248 

Cobra worshipped, i. 383 . 4 ; ceremonies 
after killing a, iii. 222 sq. ; the crest 
of the Maharajah of Nagpur, iv. 
132 ^ 

Cobra-capella, guardian-deity of Issapoo, 
viii. 174 

Coca-mother, among the Peruvians, vii. 

172. 173 . 
Coccus PoLonica and St. John's blood, xi. 

56 

Cochin, Cranganore in, i. 280 

Cochin China, the Chams of, i. 144, ii. 28, 
iii. 202, 297, iv. 130 n. 1 ; the Bahnars 
of, ill 52, 58 ; tigers respected in, iii. 
403, viii. 2x7 ; annual festival of the 
dead in, vi. 65 ; mode of disposing of 
ghosts in, ix. 62 

Cock killed in fight not to be eaten by 
soldiers, i. 117 ; king represented with 
the feathers of a, iv. 85 ; as emblem 
of a priest of Attis, v. 279 ; corn-spirit 
as, vii. 276 sqq. \ killed on harvest 
field, vii. 277 sq. , xi. 280 n. ; effigy of, 
in bonfire, x. in ; external soul of 
ogre in a, xi. 100 

, black, buried on spot where 

epileptic patient fell down, ix. 68 . a ; 
used as counter-charm to witchcraft, 
x. 321 

and hen sacrificed by the Lithuanians 

at harvest, viii. 49 sq. \ or hen, striking 
blindfold at a, xi. 279 n.* 

, red, killed to cure person struck by 
lightning, xi. 298 .* 

, white, buried at boundary, iii. 109 ; 
sacrificed, viii. 117, 118; disease trans- 
ferred to a, ix. 187; as scapegoat, 
ix. 210 *. 4 ; burnt in Midsummer 
bonfire, XL 40. See also Cocks 

Cock-sheaf, vii. 276 

Cock's blood poured on divining-rod, 
xi. 282 

Cockatoos, magical ceremony for the 
multiplication of, i. 89 



Cockchafer, external soul in a golden, 

xi. 140 *' 

Cockchafers, witches as, x. 322 
Cocks as scapegoats, ix. 191 sq. 
Coco- nut, soul of child deposited in a, 

x. 154 sq. 
nuts, magical stones to produce a 

crop of, i. 162 ; sacred and regarded 

as emblems of fertility in Upper India, 

ii- 51 ; gathered by pure youths, iii. 201 
Coco-nut oil made by chaste women, iii. 

201 ; a charm against demons, iii. 201 
nut palm worshipped, ii. 16 ; planted 

over navel-string and afterbirth of child, 

xi. 161, 163, compare xi. 164 ; attracts 

lightning, xi. 299 . 8 

nut trees revered, ii. 12, 16 

Codjour or Cogtour, a priestly king of the 

Nubas, iii. 132 n. 1 , viii. 114 
Codrmgton, Dr. R. H., on the confusion 

of religion and magic in Melanesia, i. 

227 sq. ; on the supernatural powers 

ascribed to chiefs in Melanesia, i. 338 ; 

on mother-kin in Melanesia, vi. 211; 

on the Melanesian conception of the 

external soul, xi. 197 sq. 
Codrus, king of Athens, Ionian kings 

descended from, i. 47 
Coel Cocth, Hallowe'en bonfire, x. 239 
Coffin, nails from a, in magic, i. 210, 

211 

Cogiour. See Codjour 

Cohabitation of husband and wife en- 
joined as a matter of ritual, viii. 69, 
70 n. 1 . See also Intercourse 

Cohen, S. S., x. 128 n. 1 

Coil, sick children passed through a, xi. 
185 sq. 

Coimbatore, dancing-girls at, v. 62 

Coincidence between the Christian and 
the heathen festivals of the divine 
death and resurrection, v. 308 sq. 

Coins from the eyes of corpses, their 
magical virtue, i. 149 ; placed on the 
eyes of corpses, i. 149 . B ; portraits 
of kings not stam^d on, iii. 98 sq. 

Colchis, Phrixus in, iv. 162 

Cold food, festival of the, in China, x. 
137 

weather, charm to bring on, i. 319 ; 

ceremonies to procure, i. 329 n. 1 

Cole, Lieut. -Colonel H. W. G., on a 
custom of the Lushais, xi. 185 sq. 

Colic, a Bahnar cure for, iii. 59 ; popular 
remedies for, x. 17; leaping over bon- 
fires as a preventive of, x. 107, 1951?., 
344 ; attributed to witchcraft, x. 344 

Coligny calendar of Gaul, i. 17 . 8 , ix. 
342 sqq. 

Coll, Dr. Samuel Johnson in the island 
of, viii. 322 ; the Hole Stone in to* 
island of, xi. 187 



GENERAL INDEX 



923 



Collatinus, L. Tarquinius, one of the 
first consuls, & 288, 290 

Colleda, an old Servian goddess, x. 259 

Collobrieres in Provence, rain-making at, 
i. 307 

Colluinn, custom of beating a cow's hide 
in the Highlands, viii. 323, 324 

Colocasia antiquorum, charm used at 
gathering, ii. 23 

Cologne, Petrarch at, on St. John's Eve, 
v. 247 sq. ; St John's fourteen Mid- 
summer victims at, xi. 27 

Colombia, the Goajiro Indians of, iii. 30 

*$ 3 2 S 35*. x - 34 n ' l t tne Muysca 
Indians of, iii. 121 ; the Aurohuaca 
Indians of, iii. 215 ; rule as to the 
felling of timber in, vi. 136 ; the 
Popayan Indians of, their belief in 
the transmigration of human souls into 
deer, viii. 286 ; Guacheta in, x. 74 

Colophon, the Clarian Apollo at, iv. 
80 . 

Columbia, British, the Indians of, their 
use of magical images to procure 
fish, i. 108 ; taboos imposed on the 
parents of twins among the, i. 262 sqq. \ 
pay compliments to the first fish of the 
season, viii. 253 

, British, the Thompson Indians 

of, i. 132, 181, 197, 253, 288, 293, 
ii. 13, 208, iii. 37, 65, 117, 142, 181, 
278, 399, viii. 81, 133, 140, 207, 226, 
268, ix. 154; the Kwakiutl Indians 
of, i. 197, 201, 263, 324, iii. 53, 76, 
1 88, 386, viii. 250 ; the Tsimshian 
Indians of, i. 262, viii. 254; the 
Nootka Indians of, i. 263, iii. 27, 
146 n. 1 , viii. 225, 251 ; the Lillooet 
Indians of, i. 265 ; the Shuswap In- 
dians of, 1.265, 319, iii. 8 3- 1 4 3 * 146 w. 1 , 
viii. 238 ; the Skungen Indians of, ii. 32 ; 
the Bella Coola Indians of, iii. 34, x. 46, 
xi. 174; the Nass River in, iii. 76 ; the 
Carrier Indians of, iii. 197, 367 ; the 
Tsetsaut Indians of, iii. 198, 260 ; 
the Tinneh or De*n6 Indians of, iii. 
240 ; the Kutonaqa of, iv. 183 ; the 
coast tribes of, their ceremonial canni- 
balism, vii. z 8 sqq. ; the Koskimo of, 
vii. 20 n. ; the Nishga Indians of, 
viii. 106; the Okanaken Indians of, 
viii. 134 

Columbia River, the Indians of, their 
customs in regard to the first salmon 
caught in the season, viii. 255 

Columella, on chastity to be observed by 
those who handle food, ii. 205 ; on 
the date for the fertilization of fig-trees, 
ii. 314; on the fodder of cattle, ii. 
328 n. 1 ; on caprification, ix. 258 

Comana in Cappadocia, v. 136 n. 1 

in Pontus, worship of goddess 



Ma at, v. 39, ix. 421 n. l \ swine not 

allowed to enter, v. 265 n. 1 \ sacred 

harlots at, ix. 370 n. 1 
Comana, the two cities, v. 168 . 6 
Comanches, the, their way of procuring 

rain or sunshine, i. 297 ; changes in 

their language caused by fear of 

naming the dead, iii. 360 
Combat, mortal, for the kingdom, ii 

322 
Combe, in Oxfordshire, May garlands at, 

ii. 62 . a 

Combe d'Ain, x. 114 
Combing the hair forbidden, i. 157, iii. 

14, 159 n., 181, 187, 203, 208, 264; 

thought to cause storms, iii. 271 
Combretum primigcnum, the sacred tree 

of the Herero, ii. 213, 218 
Combs not to be used by wives during 

absence of camphor hunters, i. 125 ; 

in homoeopathic magic, i. 125, 157 ; 

used by girls in their seclusion at 

puberty, iii. 146 n. l \ of sacred persons, 

iii. 256 
Comedies played as a rain-charm, i. 

301 n. 
Comitium, dances of the Salii in the, 

ix. 232 

Commagny, the priory of, i. 307 
Commemoration of the Dead at Athens, 

v. 234 

Comminges, Midsummer fires in, x. 192^. 
Commodus, the Emperor, conspiracy 

against, v. 273 ; addicted to the wor- 
ship of Isis, vi. 118 
Common objects, names of, changed 

when they coincide more or less with 

those of relations, iii. 335, 336, 337, 

339. 339 '?.. 340, 34L 345. 346 1 
changed when they are the names of 
the dead, iii. 358 sqq., 375, or the 
names of chiefs and kihgs, iii. 375, 
376 sqq. 

words tabooed, iii. 392 sqq. 

Communal rights over women, v. 40, 
61 n. 

taboos, vii. 109 . a 

Communion with demons by drinking 
blood, i. 383 ; with deity in Eleusinian 
mysteries, vii. 38, 161 ; with deity 
by eating of new fruits, viii. 83 ; with 
the dead through food, viii. 154 ; with 
the dead by swallowing their ashes, viii. 
156 sqq. \ with deity by eating his body 
and drinking his blood, viii. 325 ; with 
saints, alive or dead, by means of 
stones, ix. 21 sq. 

Communion bread baked from the first 
corn cut, viii. 51 

Communism, tradition of sexual, ii. 284 

Community, welfare of, bound up with 
the life of the divine king, x. x sg. : 



224 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



purified in the persons of its repre- 
sentatives, xi. 24 

Comorin, Cape, iv. 46 

Compelling rain -gods to give rain, i. 
396 sqq. 

Compitalia, a Roman festival, effigies 
dedicated at, viii. 94, 96, 107 

Complexity of social phenomena, i. 332 ; 
of religious phenomena, viii. 36 

Compromise of Christianity with pagan- 
ism, parallel with Buddhism, v. 310 
sqq. 

Comrie, well of St. Fillan at, ii. 161 

Con or Cun, a thunder-god of the Indians 
of the Andes, ii. 370 

Conca d'Oro at Palermo, i. 299 

Concealment from superstitious motives 
at eating and drinking, iii. 1 16 sqq. \ 
of the face or person from supersti- 
tious motives, iii. 120 sqq. ; of mis- 
carriage in childbed, supposed effects 
of, iii. 152 sqq., 211, 213; of cut 
hair and nails to prevent them from 
falling into the hands of sorcerers, iii. 
276 sqq. ; of personal names from fear 
of magic, iii. 320 sqq. ; of graves, vi. 
103 sqq. , viii. 98 sqq. 

Conception in women, supposed causes 
of, i. 100, v. 96, 102, 103, 104, 105 ; 
caused by trees, ii. 51, 56^., 316-318 ; 
supposed, without sexual intercourse, 
v. 91, 93 . 2 , 96 sqq., 264, ix. 18 ; 
animals and plants as causes of, in 
women, v. 97 sg. t 104 sq. See also 
Impregnation 

Conchucos, the, of Peru, esteemed foxes 
sacred, viii. 258 ar. 1 

Conciliating the spirits of the land, iii. 
zzo sq. 

Conciliation involved in religion, i. 224 ; 
of slain enemies, iii. 1 82 

Concord, temple of, at Rome, i. ii, 
21 *. 2 

Concordia, nurse of St. Hippolytus, i. 
21 . 8 

Concubines, temporary king allowed to 
use the real king's, iv. 114 ; human, 
of the god Ammon, v. 72 ; of a king 
taken by his successor, ix. 368 

Cond, in Normandy, ix. 183 ; bonfires 
on Christmas Eve near, x. 266 

Conder, C. R., on "holy men " in Syria, 
v. 77 if. 4 ; on turning money at the 
new moon, vi 149 . a 

Condor, the bird of the thunder-god, ii. 
370 

Conduct, standard of, shifted from 
natural to supernatural basis, iii. 213 sq. 

Conductivity, electric, of various kinds 
of wood, xL 299 .* 

Condylea in Arcadia, sacred grove of 
Artemis at, v. 291 



Cone, image of Astarte, v. 14 

Cones as emblems of a goddess, v. 34 
sqq., 165, z 66; votive, found in Baby- 
lonia, v. 35 .* 

Confession of the dead, the Egyptian, vi 

13*7- 

of sins, i 266, iii. 114, 191, 195, 

21 x sq., 214 sqq., viii. 69, ix. 31, 36, 
127 ; enjoined as a religious duty 
among the Huichol Indians, i. 124 ; 
originally a magical ceremony, iii. 217; 
the Jewish, over the scapegoat, ix. 210 

Conflagrations, bonfires supposed to 
protect against, x. 107, 108, 140, 142, 
344 ; brands of Midsummer bonfires 
thought to be a protection against, x. 
165, 174, 183, 1 88, 196 ; the Yule log 
a protection against, x. 248 sq. ,250, 
255, 256, 258 ; Midsummer flowers a 
protection against, xi. 48 ; mountain 
arnica a protection against, xi. 58 ; 
oak - mistletoe a protection against, 
xi. 85 

Conflict of calendars, solar and lunar, 
x. 218 

Conflicts, sanguinary, as rain-charms, i 
258 ; annual, at the New Year, old 
intention of, ix. 184 

Confucianism, its success due to the 
personal influence of its founder, vi. 
159 j?. 

Confusion between a man and his totem, 
i. 107 

of magic and religion, i. 226 sq.\ 

in Melanesia, i. 227 sq.\ in ancient 
India, i. 228 sq. ; in ancient Egypt, i. 
230 sq. , in modern Europe, i. 231 sqq. ; 
the confusion not primitive, i. 233 j^. 

Congo Free State, the Ba-Yaka and 
Ba-Yanzi of the, i. 348, iii. 186 n. 1 ; 
the Tofoke of the, vii. 119 

Congo, the French, the Fans of the, xi. 161 

, kingdom or region of, palm-wine 

offered to trees in the, ii. 15 ; custom 
observed by pregnant women in the, 
ii. 58 ; the pontiff Chitom in the, iii. 
5, iv. 14 ; conjuring spirits at meals 
in the, iii. 120 ; food tal>oos in the, 
ni. 137 ; precaution as to the spittle 
of the king of the, iii 289 sq. ; priest 
dressed as a woman in, vi. 254 sq. ; 
images stuck with nails in the, ix. 70 
n. 1 ; birth -trees in the, xi. 161 sq. ; 
theory of the external soul in the, xi. 
200 ; the Bushongo of the, xi. 229 n. ; 
use of bull-roarers in the, xi. 229 n. 

, the Lower, belief in the reincarna- 
tion of the dead among the natives 
of, i. 103 sq. ; superstition as to resem- 
blance between parent and child among 
the tribes of, iii. 89 ; natives of, then 
belief as to stepping over a person 



GENERAL INDEX 



225 



Hi. 423 sq. \ burial of infants on the, 
v. 91 ; taboos observed by women 
who plant seeds among the tribes of, 
vii. 1 15 sq. \ seclusion of girls at puberty 
on the, x. 31 ; rites of initiation on the, 
xi. 251 sqq. 

Congo, the Upper, Kibanga on, iv. 34 ; 
the Bangala of, vii. 119; the Boloki 
of, xi. 161, 229 it. 

, King of Rain at mouth of the, ii. 2 

Congo negroes, their belief in the abstrac- 
tion of souls by sorcerers, iii. 70 

tribes, recall of stray souls among 

the, iii. 44 sq. 

Congregation de Notre Dame at Paris, 
Childermas at the, ix. 337 

Conibos Indians of the Ucayali River, 
regard thunder as the voice of the 
dead, ii. 183 . 2 ; their theory of 
earthquakes, v. 198 

Conical stone as divine emblem, v. 165, 
1 66. See also Cones 

Conitz, in West Prussia, saying as to 
wind in corn at, vii. 288 

Conjunction of sun and moon, viii. 15 
w. 1 ; a time for marriage, iv. 73 ; time 
chosen for ritual observances, vm. 15 w. 1 

Conjuring spirits at meals, in. 120 

Con naught, taboos observed by the 
ancient kings of, iii. ii sq. ; Mid- 
summer hres in, x. 203 ; cave of 
Cruachan in, x. 226 ; palace of the 
kings of, xi. 127 

Connemara, Midsummer fires in, x. 203 

Conquering races, great, have advanced 
civilization, i. 128 

Conquerors sometimes leave a nominal 
kingship to the conquered, ii. 288 sq. 

Consecration of the sacnficer of Soma in 
Vedic India, iii. 159/7.; of the first- 
born among the IK-brews, iv. 172; 
among the ancient Italians, iv. 187 

Conservation of energy, viii. 262, 303 

"Consort, the divine," ii. 131, 135 

Constance, the Council of, forbade pro- 
cessions with bears and other animals, 
viii. 326 H. S 

, the Lake of, supeistition as to St. 

John's Day on, xi. 26 

Constantino destroys temple of Astarte, 
T. 28 ; suppresses sacred prostitution, 
v. 37 ; removes standard cubit from 
the Serapeum, vi. 2x6 sq. 

Constantinople, accusation of binding the 
winds by magic at, . 325 ; protected 
against flies and gnats, viii. 281 ; 
column at, xi. 157 

Constellations observed by the aborigines 
of Victoria, vii. 308 ; observed by 
savages, vii. 313, 314 sq., 315, 317 

Constitution of Athens, Aristotle's, ii. 
137 .' 



Consuls, the first Roman, ii. 290 
Consulship at Rome, institution of, ii. 

290 sq. 
Consummation of marriage prevented by 

knots and locks, iii. 299 sqg. 
Consumption transferred to bird, ix. 51, 

xi. 187 ; ashes of the Midsummer 

fires a cure for, x. 194 sq. 
Consumptive patients passed through 

holes in stones or rocks, xi. 186 sq. 
Census and Ops, vi 233 . fl 
Contact with sacred things deemed 

dangerous, viii. 27 sqq. ; between 

certain foods in stomach of eater 

forbidden, viii. 83 sqq. , 90 
or contagion in magic, law of, L 

52, 53 
Contagion of death, banishment of the, 

. 37 

Contagious magic, i. 52, 53 sq., 174- 
214, in. 246, 268, 272; of teeth, L 
176-182 ; of navel-string and afterbirth 
(placenta), i. 182-201 ; of wound and 
weapon, i. 201 sqq.\ of footprints, i. 
207-212 ; of other impressions, i. 213 
sq. ; of the man-god, m. 132 

taboos, i. 117 

Contempt of death, iv. 142 sqq. 

Contest for the kingship at Whitsuntide, 
ii. 89 sq. \ for the throne of Egypt, 
traditions of a, vi. 17 sq. 

, Ancestral, at the Eleusinian Games, 

vii. 71, 74, 77 

Contests for a bride, ii. 305 sqq. ; for pos- 
session of the corn-spirit, vii. 74 sq. t 
180 ; between reapers, vii. j\sq., 136, 
140, 141, 142, 144, 152, 153 sq. t 
155, 156, 164 sg. t 219, 253, 273; 
between binders of corn, vii. 136, 

137, 138, 2l8 Sq., 220, 221, 222, 253, 

273 ; between threshers, vii. 147 sgq. t 
218, 219 j?., 221 sq., 223 jy., 253 
, dramatic, between actors repre- 
senting Summer and Winter, iv. 254 
sqq. 

Conti, Nicolo, on religious suicide, iv. 54 
Continence in magical ceremonies, i. 88 ; 
required during the search for the 
sacred cactus, i. 124 ; at rain-making 
ceremonies, i. 257, 259 ; required of 
parents of twins, i. 266 ; practised before 
fertility ceremonies, ii. 98 ; practised 
in order to make the crops grow, ii. 
104 sqq. ; enjoined on people during 
the rounds of sacred pontiff, iii. 5 ; of 
priests, iii. 6, 159 n.\ on eve of period 
of taboo, iii. 1 1 ; observed by those who 
have handled the dead, iii. 141, 143; 
during war, iii. 157. 158 w. 1 , 161, 163, 
164, 165 ; after victory, hi. 166 sqq., 
175, 178, 179, 181 ; by cannibals, iii. 
188 ; by fishers and hunters, iii. 191, 



226 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



192, 193, 194, 195. 196, 197. 198. 
207 ; by workers in salt-pans, iii. 200 ; 
at brewing beer, wine, and poison, iii. 
aoo sq. t 901 ;?.; at baking, iii. 201 ; 
at making coco-nut oil, iii. 201 ; at 
building canoes, iii. 202; at house- 
building, iii. 202 ; at making or repair- 
ing dams, iii. 202 ; on trading voyages, 
iii. 203 ; after festivals, iii. 204 ; on 
journeys, iii. 204 ; while cattle are at 
pasture, iii. 204 ; by lion-killers and 
bear-killers, iii. 220, 221 ; before hand- 
ling holy relics, iii. 272 ; by tabooed 
men, iii. 293 ; at consulting an oracle, 
iii. 314 ; at sowing and reaping, vii. 
109 . a ; and fasting observed before 
ploughing and sowing, viii. 14, 15 ; 
at festival of first-fruits, viii. 75 ; com- 
bined with abstinence from salt, viii. 
75. 93- 93 * ' after eating of a god, 
viii. 93 ; at bladder festival of the 
Esquimaux, viii. 248 ; during Lent, 
ix. 348 ; as preparation for walking 
through fire, xi. 3. See also Chastity 

Conty, in France, Lenten fires at, x. 1x3 

Conway, Professor R. S. , on the ety- 
mology of Virbius, ii. 379 . c ; on 
the etymology of Soranus, xi. 15 n. 1 

Conybeare, F. C. , on Christians worship- 
ping each other as Christs, i. 407 .* ; 
on the feminine sex of the Holy Ghost, 
iv. 5 . 

Cook, A. B., i. 40 . 3 and 4 , ii. 307 n. a , 
v. 49 . 8 ; on the slope of Virbius, i. 
4 . 5 ; on circular basement at Nemi, 
i. 13 if. 5 ; on Mamus Egenus, i. 23 n, ; 
on association of horse and wolf, i. 27 
n. 5 ; on double-headed bust at Nemi, i. 
42 n. 1 ; on the name Egeria, ii. 172 n. 3 ; 
on parallelism between Rome and 
Aricia, ii. 173 . 8 ; on personification 
of Zeus by Greek kings, ii. 177 w. 6 ; 
on the Alban kings, ii. 178 .* ; on the 
Alban sow, ii. 187 n. 4 ; on substitu- 
tion of poplar for oak, ii. 220 .* ; on 
the consulship, ii. 290 n. 9 ; on the death 
of Servius Tullius, ii. 321 n. 1 ; on gongs 
at Dodona, ii. 358 n. 4 ; on the oak as 
the tree of Zeus, ii. 359 n. 3 ; on con- 
nexion of the King of the Wood with 
the Silvii, il 379 . 4 ; on Plautus, 
Casina, ii. 379 n. 6 ; on association of 
Diana with the oak, ii. 380 . 4 ; on 
Jupiter-Janus, Juno-Diana, ii. 383 n. 2 ; 
on derivation of janua from Janus, ii. 
384 . 8 ; on Minos and Pasiphae, iv. 
71 n. 8 ; on octennial tenure of Greek 
kingship, iv. 78 . 8 ; on festival of 
Laurel-bearing at Thebes, iv. 79 n. 1 , 
vi. 241 .* ; on sacred oak at Delphi, 
iv. 80; on substitution of laurel for 
oak, iv. 8 1 sg. ; as to a scene on the 



frieze of the Parthenon, iv. 89 .' ; on 
assimilation of Olympic victors to Zeus, 
iv. 90 ; on name of priest of Corycian 
Zeus, v. 155 . 1 ; on death of Romulus, 
vi. 98 . a ; on traces of mother- kin 
in myth and ritual of Hercules, vi. 
259 . 4 ; on use of bells and gongs 
to ban demons in antiquity, ix. 246 
. 8 ; on the oak of Errol, xi. 284 n. 1 

Cook, Captain James, on the Tahitian 
belief in spirits or gods, ix. 80 sq. 

Cook, menstruous women not allowed to, 
x. 80, 82, 84, 90 

Cooking, taboos as to, iii. 1471?., 156, 
165, 169, 178, 185, 193, 194, 198, 
209, 221, 256 

Cooks, Roman, required to be chaste, ii. 
115 sq., 205 

Coomassie, in Ashantee, human sacri- 
fice for earthquake at, v. 201 ; the 
festival of the new yams at, viii. 62 
sqq. \ bones of Sir Charles M'Carthy 
kept as fetishes at, viii. 149 

Cooper, Rev. Sydney, on the harvest 
11 neck" in Cornwall, vii. 262 .* 

Coorgs, the, of Southern India, their 
ceremonies at reaping and eating the 
new rice, viii. 55 sq. 

Cootchie, a demon of the Dieri, expelled 
by medicine-men, ix. no 

Copenhagen, the museum at, ii. 352 ; 
bathing on St. John's Eve at, v. 248 ; 
statue of Demeter at, vn. 43 n. 6 

Copper, unstamped, early Italian money, 
i. 23 

Copper needle, story of man who could 
only be killed by a, xi. 314 

rings as amulets, iii. 315 

River, Esquimaux of the, iii. 184 

Coptic calendar, vi. 6 . 

church forbade use of iron in 

exorcism, iii. 235 ; forbade the tying 
of magic knots, iii. 310 n. ; enjoins 
continence duiing Lent, ix. 348 

Cor-mass, procession of wicker giants at 
Dunkirk, xi. 34 

Cora Indians of Mexico, their magical 
images, i. 55 sq. ; their dance at sow- 
ing, ix. 238 ; their dramatic dances, ix. 
38i 

Coral rings as amulets, iii. 315 

Coran, the, in incantations, i. 64 ; verse 
of, recited as a charm, ix. 62. See 
also Koran 

Corannas of South Africa, custom as to 
succession among the, iv. 191 sq. ; their 
children after an illness passed undei 
an arch, xi. 192 

Core, his purification, ii. 116 

Cordia oval is t used in kindling fire by 
friction, ii. 210 

Cords, knotted, in magic, iii. 299, 302, 



GENERAL INDEX 



227 



3>3 f" 3<>9i' tied tightly round the 
bodies of girls at puberty, x. 92 n. 1 

Corea, offerings to souls of the dead in 
trees in, ii. 31 ; the effigy of the 
king not struck on coins of, iii. 99 ; 
clipped hair burned in, iii. 283 ; 
custom of swinging in, iv. 284 sq. ; 
dance of eunuchs in, v. 270 . 2 ; use 
of effigies to piolong life in, viii. 105 ; 
first-fruits of all crops formerly offered 
to king of, viii. 122 ; bones of tigers 
prized in, as means of inspiring 
courage, viii. 145 ; cairns to which 
each passer-by adds a stone in, ix. 
ii ; offerings at cairns in, ix. 27; 
traps for demons in, ix. 61 sq. \ 
belief in demons in, ix. 99 sq.; spirit 
of disease expelled in, ix. 119 ; annual 
expulsion of demons in, ix. 147 ; the 
tug -of- war in, ix. 177 sq. \ custom 
observed after childbirth by women in, 
x. 20 ; use of torches to ensure good 
crops in, x 340 

, the kings of, held responsible for 

rain and the crops, i. 355 ; formerly 
confined to their palace, iii. 125 ; not 
to be touched with iron, iii. 226 ; their 
names not to be uttered by their sub- 
jects, iii. 376 

Coreans, their belief as to absence of 
soul in sleep, iii. 41 ; their ceremony 
on the fifteenth day of the moon, vi. 
143 ; their annual ceremonies for the 
riddance of evils, ix. 202 sq. 

Corfu, May songs and trees in, ii. 63 sq. 

Corinth, family supposed to control the 
winds at, i. 324 

Corinthians make images of Dionysus out 
of a pine-tree, vii. 4 

Cormac, on Beltane fires, x. 157 

Cormac Mac Art, king of Ireland, iv. 39 

Corn ground by pregnant women, i. 
140 ; defiled persons kept from the, ii. 
112 ; reaped ear of, displayed at 
mysteries of Eleusis, ii. 138 sq. t vii. 38; 
sheaf of, dressed up to represent Death, 
iv. 248 ; water thrown on the last corn 
cut, a rain-charm, v. 237 sq. ; sprouting 
from the dead body of Osiris, vi. 89 ; 
personified as Demeter, vii. 42; the 
various kinds of, called " Demeter's 
fruits," vii. 42 ; first-fruits of, offered 
to Demeter and Persephone at Eleusis, 
vii. 53 sqq. ; first bestowed on the 
Athenians by Demeter, vii. 54 ; personi- 
fied as female, vii. 130 ; wreath of, made 
from last sheaf, vii. 134; double personi- 
fication of, as mother and daughter, vii. 
207 sqq.\ the first corn cut, customs 
connected with, vii. 215 *q. ; patches of 
unreaped, left at harvest, vii. 233 ; iden- 
tification of persons wilh, vii. 252 ; the 



last left standing, the corn-spirit sup- 
posed to be in, vii. 254, 268 ; the new, 
eaten sacramental ly, viii. 48 sqq. ; the first 
cut, used to bake the communion bread, 
viii. 51 ; sanctity of the, viii. no ; 
the last cut, corn-spirit in, viii. 328 ; 
charm to make the corn grow tall, x. 
1 8 ; thro-.vn on the man who brings 
the Yule log, x. 260, 262, 264 ; blazing 
besoms flung aloft to make the corn 
grow high, x. 340 

Corn and grapes, symbols of the god of 
Tarsus, v. 119, 143 ; of the god of 
Ibreez, v. 121 ; figured with double- 
headed axe on Lydian coin, v. 183 

and poppies as symbols of Demeter, 

vii. 43 sq. 

and vine, emblems of the gods of 

Tarsus and Ibreez, v. 160 sq. 

Corn Baby at haivest, vii. 150 sq., 152, 
292 

-bull at threshing, vii. 291 

cat in the corn, viL 280 

cow at reaping, vii. 289 

dog at harvest, vii. 272 

-ears, Queen of the, vii. 146 ; crown 

of, vii. 163, 221, 283 ; wreath of, as 
badge of priestly office, ix. 232 

festivals of the Cora Indians, ix. 381 

flowers, the blue, supposed danger 

of plucking, vii. 272, 282 

foal, the corn-spirit as, vii. 294 

fool at threshing, vii. 148 

-goat, vii. 282, 283, 286, 287 

god, Adonis as a, v. 230 sgq. ; Attis 

as a, v. 279 ; mourned at midsummer, 
vi. 34 ; Osiris as a, vi. 89 sqq. , 96 sqq. 

harvest, the first-fruits of the, 

offered at Lammas, iv. 101 sq. 

horse, the corn-spirit as, vii. 294 

maiden at harvest, vii. 150, 230 ; 

in the Highlands of Scotland, vii. 155 
sqq., 164 sqq. 
- -mallet at threshing, vii. 148 

-man at harvest, vii. 223 ; the goal 

of a women's race, vii. 76 sq. 

mother, the, vii. 150 ; at Eleusis, 

ii. 139 ; in Northern Europe, vii. 131 
sqq.', makes the crops to grow, vii. 
133 ; in last sheaf, vii. 133 sqq. ; 
personated by a woman, vii. 150, 261 ; 
primitive character of the European, 
vii. 170 ; in America, vii. 171 sqq. ; in 
many lands, vii. 171 sqq. \ in canton 
of Zurich, vii. 232 

-pug at threshing, vii. 273 

queen made out of last sheaf, vii. 146 

reapers, songs of the, vii. 214 sqq. 

-reaping in Egypt, Palestine, and 

Greece, date of the, i. 32, v. 231 .* 

sheaf, image of Metsik made of ft, 

ii. SS 



228 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Corn-sieve, severed limbs of Osiris placed 
on a, vi. 97 ; new-born infant placed 
in, vii. 7 ; beaten at ceremony of 
expulsion of poverty, ix. 145. See 
also Winnowing-fan 
-sow at harvest, vii. 271, 298 
-spirit called the Old Man or the 
Old Woman, iv. 253 sq. \ Tammuz or 
Adonis as a, v. 230 sgq. ; propitiation 
of the, perhaps fused with a worship 
of the dead, v. 233 sgq. \ represented 
as a dead old man, vi. 48, 96 ; repre- 
sented by human victims, vi. 97, 106 
sq. ; contests for possession of the, vii. 
74 sq., 180; conceived as old, vii. 136 
sqq. ; in last sheaf threshed, vii. 139, 
147, 168, viii. 48 ; represented in 
duplicate, vii. 139 ; lurks among the 
corn in the barn till driven out by the 
threshing-flail, vii. 147, 274^., 286; 
personal representative of, killed in 
mimicry, vii. 149 sq., 224 sq. ; con- 
ceived as young, vii. 150 sqq. \ as 
Bride and Bridegroom, vn. 162 sqq. ; 
as male and female, vii. 164, viii. 9 ; 
as female, both old and young, vii. 164 
sqq. ; represented by person who cuts, 
binds, or threshes the last corn, vii. 
167 sq., 220 sqq , 236, 253 sq. ; ferti- 
lizing influence of, vii. 168 ; its influ- 
ence on women, vii. 168 ; represented 
by human beings, vii. 168, 2045^., 
viii. 333 ; preserved in last sheaf, vii. 
171 ; conceived by the Iroquois as a 
woman, vii. 177 ; in form of an old 
man, vii. 206 sq. ; conceived either 
as immanent in the corn or as external 
to it, vii. 211 ; in first corn cut, vii. 

215 ; personal representative of, killed 
in mimicry, vii. 216 ; killing the, vn. 

216 sqq. t 223 sqq. ; represented by 
living man, viu 224 ; represented by 
a puppet, vii. 224 ; represented by 
persons wrapt in corn, vii. 225 sq. \ 
represented by a stranger, vii. 225 
sqq. , 230 sq. ; conceived as poor and 
robbed by the reapers, vii. 231 sqq. ; 
slain in his human representatives, vii. 
251 sqq. ; in last standing corn, vii. 
254, 268 ; the neck of the, vii. 268 ; 
beheaded when last corn is cut, vii. 
268 ; the tail of the, vii. 268, 272, 300, 
viii. 10, 43 ; as animal, vii 270 sqq. , 
xi. 43 ; as wolf or dog, vii. 271 sqq. t 
viii. 327 ; as cock, vii. 276 sqq. ; killed 
in form of live cock, vii. 277 sq. ; as 
hare, vii. 279 sq. ; as cat, vii. 280 sq. ; 
as goat, vii. 281 sqq. ; killed as goat, vii. 
284 sq. t 287, viii. 327 sq.\ lame, vii. 
284 ; as bull, cow, or ox, vii. 288 sqq. , 
viii. 6 sqq. , 8, 34; killed in form of bull, 
rii. 290, 291 sq. ; killed at threshing, 



vii. 291 sq. ; in form of calf, vii. 292 ; 
as old and young in form of cow and 
calf, vii. 292 ; as horse or mare, vii. 
292 sqq. ; as a bird, vii. 295 ; as a 
quail, vii. 295 ; as fox, vii. 296^. ; as 
pig (boar, sow), vii. 298 sqq. \ in form of 
boar, vii. 301, viii. 328 ; immanent in 
the last sheaf, vii. 301 ; on the animal 
embodiments of the, vii. 303.?^. ; repre- 
sented by an ox, vm. 9 sqq. \ killed in 
animal form and eaten sacramentally, 
viii. 20 ; reason for killing the, viii. 
138 ; as a bear, viii. 325 sqq. \ repre- 
sented dramatically, viii. 325 ; as ram, 
viii. 328 ; kept through the winter in 
the form of an animal, viii. 328 ; re- 
presented by a man called the Straw- 
bear, viu. 329 ; human representative 
of the, dragged over the fresh furrows, 
viii. 332, 333 ; in last standing corn, 
x. 12 ; human representatives of, put 
to death, xi. 25 

Corn-spirits, male and female, a pair of, 
vii. 286 

-stalks, harvesters wrapt up m, vii. 

220 sqq. 

-steer at reaping last ears of corn, 

vii. 289 

-stuffed effigies of Osiris buried 

with the dead as a symbol of resurrec- 
tion, vi. 90 sq. t 114 

-wolf in corn, vn. 272, 273, 275 

-woman, vii. 230, 233 ; at thresh- 
ing, vii 149 ; among the North 
American Indians, vii. 177 

wreaths as first-fruits, v. 43 ; worn 

by Arval Brethren, v. 44 n. 

Cornaby, Rev. W. A., iv. 273; on 
reported substitutes for capital punish- 
ment in China, iv. 275 sq. 

Corne, near Tusculum, sacred grove of 
Diana at, ii. 190 n. 9 

Cornel branches, men and beasts beaten 
with, for their health, ix. 266 

tree, sacred, in Rome, ii. 10 ; in 

popular remedy, ix. 55 ; la/iness trans- 
ferred to a, ix. 55 ; wood used to kindle 
need-fire, x. 286 

Corners of fields not to be reaped, vii. 

234 W> 
Cornford, F. M., on the Olympic victors 

as personifying the Sun and Moon, 

iv. 91 n. 1 
Cornish customs on May Day, ii. 52, 60, 

67 

Cornouaille, in Brittany, weather fore- 
cast for the year at, ix. 323 sq. 
Cornstalks, festival of the, at Eleusis, 

vii. 63 
Cornutus on the poppy as a symbol of 

Demeter, vii. 44 ; on Persephone ai 

the seed sown, vii. 46 n. 9 



GENERAL INDEX 



229 



Cornwall, May Day custom as to haw- 
thorn in bloom in, li. 52 ; temporary 
king in, iv. 153^.; custom of "cry- 
ing the neck" in, vii. 266 sq. ; Snake 
Stones in, x. 15, 16 n. 1 \ Midsummer 
fires in, x. 199 sq. ; burnt sacrifices to 
stay cattle disease in, x. 300 sq. ; holed 
stone through which people used to 
creep in, xi. 187 

Coro, province of Venezuela, custom of 
drinking powdered body of dead chief 
in, viii. 157 

Coronation, human sacrifices to prolong 
a king's life at his, vi. 223 

Coronation ceremony in England, chal- 
lenge to mortal combat at, n. 322 

Corp chre, magical clay image in Scot- 
land, i. 68 sq. 

Corporal punishment, voluntary substi- 
tutes for, in China, iv. 275 sq. 

Corporeal relics of dead kings confer 
right to throne, iv. 202 sq. 

Corpse, priest of Earth forbidden to see 
a, x. 4 

"Corpse-praying priest," ix. 45 

Corpses, knots not allowed about, iii. 
310 ; devoured by members of Secret 
Societies, ix. 377 

Corpulence regarded as a distinction and 
beauty, ii. 297 

Corpus Christi Day, the Slaying of the 
Dragon on the Sunday after, ii. 163 ; 
the Pleiades worshipped by the Peru- 
vian Indians on, vii. 310 ; processions 
on, x. 165 

Correze, district of the Auvcrgne, super- 
stition as to reflections in, in. 95 

and Creuse, departments of, St. 
John's fires in the, x. 190 

Corsica, blood-revenge in, ii. 321 ; Mid- 
summer fires in, x. 209 

Corsicans divine by the shoulder- blades 
of sheep, iii. 229 . 4 

Corycian cave, priests of Zeus at the, v. 
145 ; the god of the, v. 152 sqq. ; de- 
scribed, v. 153 sq. ; saffron at the, v. 
187 ; name perhaps derived from 
crocus, v. 187 

Corycus in Cihcia, ruins of, v. 153 

Cos, king of, sacrifices to Hestia, i. 45 ; 
titular kings in, i. 46 n.* ; sanctuary of 
Aesculapius in, ii. zo ; altar of Rainy 
Zeus in, ii. 360 ; traces of mother-kin 
in, vi. 259; Sacied Marriage in, vi. 
259 . 4 ; bridegroom dressed as woman 
in, vi. 260 ; harvest-home in, vii. 47 ; 
image of Demeter in, vii. 47, 61 ; 
Zeus Polieus in, viii. 5 . 9 ; custom 
of beating cattle in March in, ix. 
266 ; effigies of Judas burnt at Easter 
in, x. 130 ; Midsummer fires in, x. 

312 



Cosenza in Calabria, Easter custom at, 
v. 254 

Cosmogonies, primitive, perhaps influ- 
enced by human sacrifices, ix. 409 sqq. 

Cosquin, E., on the book of Esther, ix. 
367 n. 9 ; on helpful animals and ex- 
ternal souls in folk-tales, xi. 133 n. 1 

Cosse de Nau t the Yule log, x. 251 

Costa Rica, the Bnbri Indians of, iii. 
147, x. 86 ; Indians of, their treatment 
of the bones of animals, viii. 259 n. 1 ; 
their customs in fasts, x. 20 ; cere- 
monial uncleanness among the, x. 65 
n. 1 ; the Guatusos of, xi. 230 . 

C6te d'Or, the Fox at reaping in, vii. 296 

Cotton, the Mother of, in the Punjaub, 
vii. 178 ; treatment of first cotton 
picked, viii. 119 

Cotton -bleacher, human god the son of a, 
i. 376 

Cottonwood trees, the shades or spirits 
of, ii. 12 

Cotys, king of Lydia, v. 187 

Coudreau, H. , on the custom of stinging 
with ants among the Indians of French 
Guiana, x. 63 sq. 

Coughs transferred to animals, ix. 51, 52 

Couit-gil, the spirit of a dead person, 
among the aborigines of Victoria, iii. 

350 

Coulommiers, in France, notion as to 
mistletoe at, xi. 316 n. 1 

Counter-charm for witchcraft, "scoring 
above the breath," x. 316 . a 

Couples married within the year obliged 
to dance by torchlight, x. 115, 339 

Coupling ewes and rams, the time for, 
ii. 328, 328 . 4 

Couppe*. Mgr. , on the belief in demons 
in New Britain, ix. 82 

Courage acquired by eating the flesh of 
fierce beasts, viii. 140, 141 sqq. \ 
seated in gall-bladder, viii. 145 sq. ; 
acquired by eating the flesh or drink- 
ing the blood of brave men, viii. 148 
sqq. 

Court etiquette, iv. 39 sq. 

Courtiers required to imitate their 
sovereign, iv. 39 sq. 

Cousins, male and female, not allowed 
to mention each other's names, iii. 344 

Couteau or Knife Indians, viii. 227 n. 

Covenant formed by eating together, iii. 
130 ; formed by mixing the blood of 
the covenanting parties, iii. 130 ; spittle 
used in making a, iii. 290 

Coventry, Midsummer giants at, xi. 37 

Covering up mirrors at a death, iii. 94 sq. 

Cow bewitjhed, iii. 93 ; ceremony of 
rebirth from a golden, iii. 113 ; as 
symbol of the moon, iv. 71 sq. ; image 
of, in the rites of Osiris, vi. 50, 84 : 



230 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Isis represented with the head of a, 
vi. 50 ; thought to be impregnated by 
moonshine, vi. 130 sq. ; in calf treated 
like woman in childbed, vii. 33 ; corn- 
spirit as, vii. 288 sgg. 

Cow, black, in rain-charm, i. 290 

, white, with red ears, used in ex- 
piation, ii. 116 

Cow-goddess Shenty, vi 88 

headed women, statuettes of, found 

at Lycosura, viii. 21 . 4 

Cow's hide, thresher of last corn wrapt 
in, vii. 291 ; custom of beating the, 
on Hogmanay, viii. 322 sgg. 

Cowboy of the king of Unyoro, taboos 
observed by the, iii. 159 n. 

Cows, the afterbirths of, how treated, i. 
198 sq. \ charm to increase the milk of, 
i. 198 sq. ; milked as a rain-charm, i. 
284 ; washed in dew on Midsummer 
morning, ii. 127 ; pregnant, sacrificed 
to the Earth Goddess, ii. 229 ; milked 
through a ring as a precaution against 
witchcraft, iii. 314 sq. ; sacred to Isis, 
vi. 50; milked by women, vii. 118 ; 
the Hindoo worship of, vni. 37 ; and 
their milk, superstitions as to, viii. 84 
ns. 1 and a ; bewitched on Walpurgis 
Night, ix. 162 ; as scapegoats, ix. 193, 
216 ; witches steal milk from, x. 343 ; 
mistletoe given to, xi. 86 ; milked 
through a hole in a branch or a 
"witch's nest," xi. 185 

Coyohuacan, city of Mexico, paste idol 
eaten by warriors in, viii. 91 

Coyote not to be named by children in 
winter, iii. 399 

Crab in rain-charm, i. 289 

Crabs used to extract vicious propensity, 
ix. 34 ; change their skin, ix. 303 

Crackers ignited to expel demons, ix. 
117, 146 sg. ; burnt to frighten ghosts, 
xi. 17, 1 8 

Crackling of grain in fire a sign that the 
dead are eating it, viii. 65 

Cracow, customs as to the last sheaf in 
the district of, vii. 145 ; Midsummer 
fires in the district of, x. 175 

Craig, Captain Wolsey, on unlucky 
marriages in Barar, ii. 57 . 4 

Crane, emblem of longevity, i. 169 n. 1 ; 
dance called the, iv. 75 

Cranes, trumpeting of the, signal for 
ploughing, vii. 45 ; their seasons of 
migration, vii. 45 n. 1 

Cranganore in Cochin, shrine of the 
goddess Bhagavati at, i. 280 

Crannogs or lake-dwellings in the British 
Islands, ii. 352 

Crannon, in Thessaly, rain-making by 
means of a chariot at, i. 309 ; coins 
of, L 309 *.* 



Crassus, Publicius Licinhis, funeral garnet 
in his honour, iv. 96 

Crawfish in homoeopathic magic, i. 156; 
worshipped by Indians of Peru, viii. 
250 

Crawley, E., on the external soul in 
the placenta and navel-string, i. 201 n. 1 

Cream, ceremony for thickening, x. 
262 

Cream-bowl wreathed with hawthorn in 
bloom on May morning, ii. 52 

Creation, myths of, iv. 106 sgg. ; Baby- 
lonian legend of, iv. 106, xxo 

of the world thought to be annually 

repeated, v. 284 ; legends of, influenced 
by human sacrifices, ix. 409 sgg. 

Creator, the grave of the, iv. 3; beheaded, 
ix. 410 ; sacrifices himself daily to create 
the world afresh, ix. 411 

Creek Indians of North America, their 
tradition of the first fire, ii. 256 . a ; 
taboos imposed on lads at initiation 
among the, iii. 156 ; their mortification 
of themselves in war, iii. 161 sqq. ; the 
busk or festival of first-fruits among 
the, viii. 72 sgg. \ their belief in the 
homoeopathic magic of the flesh of 
animals, vni. 139 ; their dread of 
menstruous women, x. 88 

Town, in Guinea, periodic expulsion 

of demons at, ix. 204 n. l 

Creepers, homoeopathic magic of, i. 145 

Creeping through an arch as a cure, ix. 
55 ; through a tunnel as a remedy for 
an epidemic, x. 283 sq. ; through cleft 
trees as cure for various maladies, xi. 
170 sgg. ; through narrow openings in 
order to escape ghostly pursuers, xi. 
177 sqq. 

Crescent -shaped chest in the rites of 
Osiris, vi. 85, 130 

Crests of the Cilician pirates, v. 149 

Cretan festival of Dionysus, vii 14 sq. \ 
of Hermes, ix. 350 

myth of the murder of Dionysus, 

vii. 13 

Crete, milk-stones in, i. 165 ; precinct 
of Dictaean Zeus in, ii. 122 ; sacrifices 
without the use of iron in, iii. 226 
sq. ; grave of Zeus in, iv. 3 ; sacred 
trees and pillars in, v. 107 . a ; ancient 
seat of worship of Demeter, vii. 131. ; 
pig not eaten in, viii. 21 n. 1 

Creuse and Correze, departments of, St. 
John's fires in the, x. 190 

Crevaux, J., on stinging with ants as 
ceremony, iii 105 

Crianlarich, in Strath Fill an, the harvest 
Cailleach at, vii. 166 

Cridcet, soul in form of, iii. 39 n. 1 

Crickets in homoeopathic magic, i. 156 

Cries of reapers, vii. 963 sgg. 



GENERAL INDEX 



Crimea, the Karaits 01 the, iii. 95 ; the 
Taurians of the, v. 294 

Crimes, sticks or stones piled on the 
scene of, ix. 13 sqq. 

Criminals shaved as a mode of purifica- 
tion, iii. 287 ; sacrificed, iv. 195, ix. 
354, 396 sq. , 408 ; shorn to make 
them confess, xi. 158 sq. 

Cripple or Lame Goat at harvest in Skye, 
vn. 284 

Crnagora, divination on St. George's 
morning in, ii. 345 

Croatia, souls of witches said to pass 
into trees in, ii. 32; Good Friday 
custom in, ix. 268 ; Midsummer fires 
in, x. 178 

Croats of Istria, "Sawing the Old 
Woman " among the, iv. 242 ; their 
belief as to the activity of witches on 
Midsummer Eve, xi. 75 

Crocodile not to be met or seen by 
people of the crocodile clan, viii. 28 ; 
supposed to be born as the twin of a 
human child, viii. 212; clay image of, 
as a protection against mice, viii. 279 ; 
a Batta totem, xi. 223 

Crocodile -catchers, rules observed by, 
viii. 209 sq. 

'- clan of the Dinka, iv. 31 

-shaped hero, in Yam, v. 139 n. 1 

Crocodiles, Malay magic to catch, i. no 
sq. ; girls sacrificed to, ii. 152 ; not 
called by their proper names, iii. 401, 
403, 410, 411, 415 sq. ; ancestral 
spirits in, viii. 123 ; hunted by savages 
for their flesh, viii. 208 . a ; often 
spared by savages out of respect, 
viii. 208 sqq. ; ceremonies observed at 
catching, viii. 209 sqq. ; kinship of men 
with, viii. 212 sq., 214 sq. ; men 
sacrificed to, viii. 213 ; inspned human 
medium of, viii. 213; temple dedicated 
to, viii. 2x3 ; respected in Africa and 
Madagascar, viii. 213 sqq. ; sacred at 
Dix Cove, viii. 287 ; souls of the dead 
in, viii. 289, 290, 291, 295 ; fat of, x. 
14 ; lives of persons bound up with 
those of, xi. 201, 202, 206, 209; ex- 
ternal human souls in, xi. 207, 209 

Croesus, king of Lydia, his war with the 
Persians, ii. 316 ; captures Pteria, v. 
128 ; the burning of, v. ij<\sqq., 179, 
ix. 391 ; his burnt offerings to Apollo 
at Delphi, v. 180 n. 1 ; dedicates golden 
lion at Delphi, v. 184 ; his son Atys, 
v. 286 

Crofts, W. C, on Whitsuntide Bride in 
Norway, ii. 92 n. 4 

Cromarty Firth, words tabooed by fisher- 
men of the, iii. 394 

Cromer, Martin, on the Lithuanian wor- 
ship of fire, ii. 366 rt.* 



Cromm Cruach, a legendary Irish idol, 

iv. 183 
Cronia, a Greek festival resembling the 

Saturnalia, ix. 351 ; at Olympia, ix. 

352 sq. 

Cronion, a Greek month, vi. 238, viii. 7, 
8 n. 1 , ix. 351 . a 

Cronius, Mount, at Olympia, sacrifice at 
the spring equinox on, i. 46 n. 4 

Cronus, an older god in Greece than Zeus, 
ii. 323 ; buried in Sicily, iv. 4 ; his sacri- 
fice of his son, iv. 166, 179 ; his treat- 
ment of his father and children, -iv. 
192 ; his marriage with his sister Rhea, 
iv. 194 ; identified with the Phoenician 
1, v. 1 66 ; castrates his father Uranus 
and is castrated by his son Zeus, v. 283 ; 
name applied to winter, vi. 41 ; and 
the Cronia, ix. 351 sq. ; his sacred hill 
at Olympia, ix. 352 ; and the Golden 
Age, ix. 353 ; and human sacrifice, ix. 

353 st l' 397 1 cakes offered to, x. 153 . 8 
Crook and scourge or flail, the emblems 

of Osiris, vi. 108, 153, compare 20 

Crooke, Rev. Mr. , missionary in Tahu- 
ata, i. 387 n. 1 

Crooke, W., i. 406 n.\ iv. 53 n. 1 , vii. 
234 . a , viii. 56 . s ; on marriage to 
trees in India, ii. 57 n. 4 ; on local 
gods served by aboriginal priests in 
India, ii. 288 n. 1 ; on temporary sub- 
stitutes for the Shah of Persia, iv. 
157 . 5 , 159 n. 1 ; on sacred dancing- 
giils, v. 65 n. 1 1 on Mohammedan 
saints, v. 78 . a ; on infant burial, v. 
93 sq. ; on the custom of the False 
Bride, vi. 262 . 8 ; on Bhumiya, viiL 
118 . ; as to use of spindle in ritual, 
viii. 119 . B 

Crop supposed to be spoilt if a man were 
to name his father and mother, iii. 341 

Crops, dancing and leaping as charms to 
promote the growth of the, i. 137^7., 
ix. 232, 238 sqq. t x. 119, 165, 166, 
166 sq. , 168, 173, 174, 337; inter- 
course of the sexes to promote the 
growth of the, ii. 98 sqq. \ thought to 
be blighted by sexual crime, ii. 107 
sqq. ; swinging for the good of the, 
iv. 156 sq. . 277, 278, 283 ; depend- 
ent on serpent -god, v. 67; games 
to promote the growth of the, v. 
92 sqq. \ tales as a charm to pro- 
mote the growth of the, v. 102,103;?.; 
human victims sacrificed for the, v. 
290 sq. , vii. 236 sqq. \ charms and 
spells for growth of, vii. 100 ; bull- 
roarers sounded to promote the growth 
of the, vii. 104, 106, xi. 232 ; rotation 
of, vii. 1 17 ; vermin the enemies of 
the crops, superstitious devices for de- 
stroying, intimidating, or propitiating, 



THE GOLDEN BOUGft 



viii. 274 sqq. ; supposed to be spoiled 
by menstruous women, x. 79, 96 ; 
leaping over bonfires to ensure good, 
x. 107 ; Midsummer fires thought 
to ensure good, x. 188, 336; torches 
swung by eunuchs to ensure good, x. 

34 
Cross, Days of the, in Esthonia, i. 325 ; 

wind of the, i. 325 
of twisted corn on Candlemas, ii. 

95 

of the Horse," first sheaf called 

the, vii. 294. See also Crosses 

Cross River of Southern Nigeria, Eatin 
on the, i. 349 ; the Indem tribe of the, 
ii. 32 ; sacred chiefs on the, confined 
to their compounds, iii. 124 ; natives 
of the, their offerings of new yams to 
the deities, viii. 115 ; natives of the, 
their lives bound up with those of 
certain animals, xi. 202 sq. , 204 

Cross-road, trap for demon at, ix. 61 ; 
ague nailed down at, ix. 68 sq. 

-roads, in magical rites, ii. 340, 
iii. 59 ; burial at, v. 93 i*. 1 , ix. 10 ; 
things used in purificatory rites de- 
posited at, vii. 9 ; sacrifices at, viii. 
284 ; disease deposited at, ix. 6, 7 ; 
bodies of suicides burnt at, ix. 18 ; 
bodies of parricides to be thrown away 
at, ix. 24 ; fever deposited at, ix. 49 ; 
offerings at, ix. 140 ; ceremonies at, 
ix. 144, 159, 196, x. 24 ; beaten 
as a precaution against witches, ix. 

161 ; witches at, ix. 162, x. 160 n. 1 ; 
Midsummer fires lighted at, x. 172, 
191 ; divination at, x. 229 ; bewitched 
things burnt at, x. 322 

Crossbills in magic, i. 81 sq. 

Crosses cut on stumps of felled trees, ii. 
38 ; of rowan-tree used to protect cows 
from witches, ii. 53, ix. 267 ; chalked on 
doors as a protection against witchcraft, 
> 54. 33i. 335. 336, 339. . 160, 

162 sq., 165 ; made with tar on cattle 
to protect them against evil spirits, ii. 
342 ; painted with tar as charms 
against ghosts and vampyres, ix. 153 
n. 1 ; white, made by the King of the 
Bean, ix. 314, 315 n. ; chalked up on 
Twelfth Night, ix. 331 ; chalked up to 
protect houses and cattle-stalls against 
witches,* x. 160 a. 1 , xi. 74. See also 
Cross 

Crossing of legs forbidden, iii. 295, 298 sq. 

Crow asked to give a new tooth, i. 181 ; 
soul in form of, iii. 42 n. ; head of, 
eaten to prolong life, viii. 143 ; trans- 
migration of sinner into, viii. 299 ; as 
scapegoat, ix. 193. See also Crow* 

, hooded, sacrifice to, x. 152 
Crow Song, the Greek, viil 322 n. 



Crowdie, a dish of milk and meal, x. 239 

Crown, Ariadne's, ii. 138 

of corn-ears, vii. 163, 221, 283 ; 

worn by Demeter and Persephone, vii. 

43 ; or garland of flowers in Mid- 
summer bonfire, x. 184, 185, 188, 

192. See also Flowers 

, imperial, as palladium, iii. 4 

of laurel, ii. 175, 175 w. 1 , iv. 78, 

80 sqq. 
of oak leaves, ii. 175, 176 sq.> 184, 

iv. 80 sqq. 

of olive at Olympia, iv. 91 

of Roses, festival of the, x. 195 

, the Whitsuntide, ii. 89 sq. See 

also Crowns 
Crown -wearer, priest of Hercules at 

Tarsus, v. 143 
Crowning, festival of the, at Delphi, iv. 

78 sqq. 
Crowning cattle, ii. 75, 339, 341 ; as a 

protection against witchcraft, ii. 126 

*?. 339 

dogs, custom of, i. 14, ii. 125 sq., 

127 sq. 

Crowns, the royal, in ancient Egypt, i. 
364 ; magical virtue of royal, i. 364 
sq. ; of birch at Whitsuntide, ii. 64 ; 
or wreaths, custom of wearing, ii. 127 
. a ; as amulets, vL 242 sq. ; laid 
aside in mourning, etc., vi. 243 . 2 ; 
of figs worn at sacrifice to Saturn 
(Cronus), ix. 253 . 8 ; of maize, ix. 
280. See also Crown 

of Egypt, the White and the Red, 

vi. 21 n. 1 

Crows in magic, i. 83 ; hearts of, eaten 
by diviners, viii. 143. See also Crow 

Cruachan, the palace of the ancient kings 
of Connaught, in. 12 ; pagan cemetery 
at, iv. 101 ; the fair of, iv. 101 ; in 
Connaught, the cave of, x. 226 ; the 
herdsman or king of, Argyleshire 
story of, xi. 127 sqq. 

Crucifixion of Christ, ix. 412 sqq. ; cross- 
bills at the, i. 82 ; tradition as to the 
date of, v. 306 sqq. 

of human victims at Benin, v. 294 

. 8 ; gentile, at the spring equinox, v. 
307 n. 

Crux ansata, the Egyptian symbol of life, 
ii. 133. vi. 89 

"Crying the Mare" at harvest in Hert- 
fordshire, vii. 292 sq. ; in Shropshire, 
vii. 293 

11 the neck," at harvest, vii. 264 sqq. 

Cryptocerus atratus, F., stinging ants, 
used in ordeal by the Mauhes, x. 62 

Crystals, magic of, i 176 sq. ; used in 
rain-making, i. 254, 255, 304, 345, 
346 ; used in divination, iii. 56 ; super 
stitions as to, iv. 64 . 



GENERAL INDEX 



233 



Ctesias, on the Sacaea, ix. 402 n. 1 

Cubit, the standard, kept in the temple 
of Serapis, vi. 217 

Cublay-Khan, ii. 306 

Cuissard, Ch., on Midsummer fires, x. 
182 sq. 

Cultivation of staple food in the hands of 
women (Pelew Islands), vi. 206 sq. \ 
shifting, vii. 99. See Agriculture 

Cumae, the Sibyl at, x. 99 

Cumanus, inquisitor, xi. 158 

Cumberland, Midsummer fires in, x. 197 

Cumberland inlet, the Esquimaux of, iii. 
108 

Cummin, curses at sowing, i. 281 

Cumont, Professor Franz, on the Saturn- 
alia of the Roman soldiers, iv. 310 ; 
on the taurobohum, v. 275 n. 1 ; on the 
Nativity of the Sun, v. 303 . 8 ; as to 
the parallel between Easter and the 
riles of Attis, v. 310 a. 1 ; on the mar- 
tyrdom of St. Dasius, ix. 308 sq. ; on a. 
form of abjuration imposed on Jewish 
converts, ix. 393 n. 1 

"Cup of offering," viii. 184 

, sacred golden, i. 365 

Cup- and -ball as a charm to hasten the 
return of the sun, i. 317 

Cupid and Psyche, story of, iv. 131 

Cups, special, used by girls at puberty, 
x - So, 53 

Cura, sacred grove of the Wotyaks at, ii. 

145 

Curative powers ascribed to persons born 
feet foremost, x. 295 

Curcho, old Prussian god, viii. 133, 174 n. 

Cures based on principles of homoeopathic 
magic, i. 78 sqq. ; effected by recalling 
the soul, iii. 42 sgg. ; by means of 
knotted cords and threads, iii. 303 sqq. \ 
by swinging, iv. 280 sq., 282; by trans- 
ferring the malady to things, animals, 
or persons, ix. 2 sqq. \ by the expulsion 
of demons, ix. 109 sqq. \ popular, pre- 
scnt>ed by Marcellus of Bordeaux, x. 17 

Curetes, their war-dance, vii. 13 

Curland, Midsummer lestival in, iv. 280 

Curr, E. M. , on the superstition as to 
personal names among the Australian 
aborigines, iii. 320 sg. 

Curses, public, i. 45 ; supposed bene- 
ficial effects of, i. 279 sqq. ; uttered by 
Bouzygai, vii. 108 

Cursing at Athens, ritual of, iii. 75 

an enemy, Arab mode of, iii. 312 

fishermen and hunters for good luck, 
L 280 sg. 

a mist in Switzerland, x. 980 
at sowing, i. 281 

Curtains to conceal kings, iii. 120 sq. 
Curtiss, Professor S. I., on the head of 
the Babites, i. 402 
VOL. XII 



Curtius, Quintus, on Alexander the 

Great's cresset, ii. 264 n. 1 
Curumbars, a tribe of the Neilgherry 

Hills, viii. 55 

discuses, souls of dead in, viii. 296, 298 
Gushing, Frank H., on the killing of 
sacred turtles among the Zuni, viii. 
175 sqq. 

Custom more constant than myth, viii. 40 
Customs of the Pelew Islanders, vi. 253 

sgg. , 266 sgg. 

Cut hair and nails, disposal of, iii. 267 sqq. 
Cuthar, father of Adonis, v. 13 . a 
Guts made in the body as a mode of ex- 
pelling demons or ghosts, iii. 106 sg. ; 
in bodies of manslayers, iii. 174, 176, 
180; in bodies of slain, iii. 176. See 
also Incisions, Scarification 
Gutting or lacerating the body in honour 
of the dead, iv. 92 sq. , 97 

the hair a purificatory ceremony, iii. 

283 sqq. See also Hair 
Gutting weapons planted in ground to 

repel the demon of smallpox, ix. 122 
Cuttings for the dead, v. 268 
Cuttle-fish presented to Greek infants, L 

156 ; expiation for killing a, iv. 217 
Cuzco, the temple of the Sun at, ii. 243, 
vii. 310 ; its scenery, ix. 128 sq. \ cere- 
mony of the new fire in, x. 132 
Cyaxares, king of the Medes.v. 133 n. , 174 
Cybele, her image carted about at Autun, 
ii. 144 ; the image of, v. 35 n. s ; 
her cymbals and tambourines, v. 
54 ; her lions and turreted crown, v. 
137 ; priests of, called Attis, v. 140 ; 
the Mother of the Gods, v. 263 ; her 
love for Attis, v. 263, 282 ; her worship 
adopted by the Romans, v. 265 ; sacri- 
fice of virility to image of, v. 268 ; 
subterranean chambers of, v. 268 ; 
orgiastic rites of, v. 278 ; a goddess 
of fertility, v. 279 ; worshipped in 
Gaul, v. 279 ; fasts observed by the 
worshippers of, v. 280 ; a friend of 
Marsyas, v. 288 ; effeminate priests of, 
vi. 257, 258 

and Attis, i. 18, 21, 40, 41, v. 280, 

ix. 386 

Gybistra in Cappadocia, v. 120, 122, 124 
Cychreus, king of Salamis, bequeaths 
his kingdom to Telamon, ii. 278 . a ; 
changed at death into a serpent, iv. 87 
Cycle, the octennial, based on an attempt 
to reconcile solar and lunar time, iv. 68 
sg. , vii. 80 sg. ; apparently the period 
of certain kings' reigns in ancient 
Greece, iv. 70 sg. ; octennial festivals 
connected with the, iv. 87 sqq. ; Olym- 
piads originally based on the, iv. 89 
sg., vii. 80; antiquity of the octennial 
cycle in Greece, vii. 81 sq. \ the cycle 



*34 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



based on religious rather than practical 
considerations, vii. 82 sq. 
Cycle of thirty years (Druidical), xi. 77 

Cycles of sixty years (Boeotian, Indian, 

and Tibetan), xi. 77 n. 1 
Cyclopes, slaughter of the, iv. 78 . 4 
Cymbal, drinking out of a, v. 274 

Cymbals in religious music, v. 52, 54 

and tambourines in worship of 
Cybele, v. 54 

Cyme, titular kings at, i. 46 n. 4 

Cynaetha, in Arcadia, people of, massacre 
committed by the, iii. 188; winter 
festival of Dionysus at, vii. 16 sq. 

Cynopolis, the cemetery of, vi. 90 

Cypresses, sacred, in the sanctuary of 
Aesculapius at Cos, ii. 10 ; in the 
sanctuary of Aesculapius at Titane, v. 
81 

Cypriote syllabary, v. 49 a. 7 

Cyprus, grave of Aphrodite in, iv. 
4 ; Salamis in, iv. z66 n. l ; natural 
riches of, v. 31 ; Phoenicians in 
v. 31 sq. ; Adonis in, v. 31 sqq. 
sacred prostitution in, v. 36, 50, 59 
Melcarth worshipped in, v. 117 
human sacrifices in, v. 145 sq. \ the 
bearded Venus in, vi. 259 a. 3 ; wild 
boars annually sacrificed in, viii. 23 n. 3 

Cyrene, kingship at, i. 47 ; the people 
of, their sacrifice to Saturn (Cronus), 
ix. 253 . 8 

Cyril of Alexandria on the festival of 
Adonis at Alexandria, v. 224 a. a 

Cyrus and Croesus, v. 174 sqq., ix. 391 

Cythuos, Greek island, sickly children 
pushed through a hole in a rock in, 
xi. 189 

Cytisorus, son of Phrixus, iv. 162 

Cyricus, council chamber at, built with- 
out iron, iii. 230 ; worship of the 
Placianian Mother at, v. 274 n. ; bull- 
shaped image of Dionysus at, vii. z6 ; 
vicarious sacrifice at, viii. 95 a. 8 

Czech maidens, love charm practised by, 
on St. George's Eve, ii. 345 sq. 

saying as to the dying, iii. 33 a. 8 

villages of Bohemia, the Shrove- 
tide Bear in the, viii. 326 ; the Three 
Kings of Twelfth Night in, ix. 330 sq. 

Czechs of Bohemia, the Carrying out of 
Death among the, iv. 221 ; the Corn- 
mother among the, vii. 132 sq. ; cull 
simples at Midsummer, xi. 49 

Dabelow, in Mecklenburg, precaution 
against witches on Walpurgis Night 
at, ix. 163 n. 1 

Dacaratha festival in India, iv. 124 

Dacia, hot springs in, v. 2x3 

Dacotas or Sioux, the, their fear of having 
their pictures taken, iii. 96 ; custom 



observed by manslayers among, iii. x8x; 

avoidance of wife's mother among, iii. 

338 ; their belief as to stepping over 

animals, iii. 423 ; their theory of the 

waning moon, vi. 130 ; ate the livers 

of dogs to make them brave, viii. 145 ; 

their belief in the resurrection of dogs, 

viii. 256 sq. \ ritual of death and resur- 
rection among, xi. 268 sq. 
Dad pillar. See Ded pillar 
Daedala, Boeotian festival of the Great, 

ii. 140.1?., xi. 77 a. 1 
Daedalus, the artist, made a dance for 

Ariadne, iv. 71 ; made a hollow cow 

for Pasiphae, iv. 71 

Dag, an early king of the Shilluk, iv. 28 
Dageon, fire kept up during king's life in, 

ii. 261 sq. 
Dagobert, King, privilege granted by him 

to St. Romulus or St. Ouen, ii. 165 
Dah River, in Ashantee, royal criminals 

drowned in, iii. 243 ; annual ablutions 

in the, viii. 63 
Dahomans, their annual festival of the 

dead, vi. 66 
Dahomey, human wives of gods in, ii. 149; 

royal criminals drowned or strangled 

in, iii. 243 ; indifference to death in, 

iv. 138; religious massacres in, iv. 138; 

the Amazons of, viii. 149 
, the king of, iii. 374 ; human 

victims drowned by, ii. 158 ; not 

allowed to behold the sea, iii. 9 ; not 

to be seen eating, iii. 118 
, kings of, their true names kept 

secret, iii. 374 ; their "strong names," 

iii. 374 ; represented partly in human, 

partly in animal forms, iv. 85 ; their 

human sacrifices, vi. 97 a. 7 
, Porto Novo in, annual expulsion 

of demons at, ix 205 
, royal family of, iii. 243 ; related to 

leopards, iv. 85 
Dainyal, diviner or Sibyl, in the Hindoo 

Koosh, i. 383 
Daira or Mahadev Mohammedans in 

Mysore, mock rite of circumcision 

among the, iv. 220 
Dairi, the, or Mikado of Japan, iii. 2, 4. 

See Mikado 

Dairies, sacred, of the Todas, iii. 15 sqq. 
Dairy, mistletoe used to make the dairy 

thrive, xi. 86 
Dairyman, sacred, of the Todas, iii. 15 

sqq. ; his custom as to the pollution of 

death, vi. 228 ; bound to live apart 

from his wife, vi. 229 
Daizan, king of Atrae, his treacherous 

daughter, x. 83 
Dajang, Miss, a personification of the 

rice among the Battas, vii. 196 
Dalai Lama of Lhasa, regarded ai 



GENERAL INDEX 



235 



living god, i. 411 sq. \ his palace, i. 

412 

Dalarne, the Yule-ram in, viii. 328 
Dalecarlia, observances at turning out the 

cattle to the summer pastures in, ii. 

342 
Dalhousie Castle, the Edgewell Tree at, 

xi. 166 
Dalisandos in Isauria, inscriptions at, vi. 

213 w. 1 
Dallet, Ch. , on the Corean objection to 

put the face of the king on coins, iii. 

99 

Dalmatia, rain-making in, i. 274 ; belief 
as to the souls of trees in, ii. 14 ; the 
Yule log in, x. 263 

Dalsland, in Sweden, observances at 
turning out the cattle to graze in the 
forest in, ii. 341 sq. 

Dalton, Colonel . T. , on mock human 
sacrifices among the Bhagats, iv. 217 
sq. ; on the fear of demons among the 
Oraons, ix. 92 sq. ; on the annual ex- 
pulsion of demons among the Hos of 
North-East India, ix. 136 sq. 

Dalyell, J. G., on Beltane, x. 149 n. 1 

Dama, exorcism of demons of sickness in 
the island of, viii. 101 sq. 

Damara hunters, ceremony observed by, 
iii. 220 

Damaras or Herero, their fire-customs, 
ii. 211 sqq. ; their ceremony on return 
from a journey, iii. 112; their mode 
of killing their cattle, iii. 247. See 
also Herero 

Damascus, Aramean kings of, v. 15 

Damasen, a giant, in a Lydian story, 
slays a serpent, v. 186 

Damatrius, a Greek month, vi. 49 w. 1 , 
vii. 46 

Damba, island in Lake Victoria Nyanza, 
crocodiles sacred in, viii. 213 

Damia and Auxesia, female powers of 
fertility at Troezen, i. 39 

Dams, continence at making or repair- 
ing, iii. 202 ; in Egypt, the cutting of 
the, vi. 31 sq., 37 sq., 39^. 

Damun, in German New Guinea, cere- 
mony of initiation at, xi. 193 

Danae, the story of, her impregnation 
by Zeus, x. 73 sq. 

Danakils or Afars of East Africa, their 
belief as to the rebirth of souls of 
magicians, iv. 200 

Danaus and the suitors of his daughters, 
ii. 301 

Dance at giving of oracles, i. 379; 
executed as tribute by a human god, 
L 394 ; of milkmaids on May-day, ii. 
52 ; to propitiate souls of slain ioes, 
iii. 166; of women on return of war- 
riors, iii. 170 ; at driving ghost into 



grave, iii. 373, 374 ; of youths and 
maidens at Cnossus, iv. 75 sq. of 
eunuchs in Corea, v. 270 . a ; of 
eunuchs at new moon, on the Congo, 
v. 271 n. \ of hermaphrodites in 
Pegu, v. 271 n. \ at harvest supper, vii. 
J 34 I 35 I 4S I of harvesters with or 
round the last sheaf, vii. 135, 141, 145, 
160, 219, 220, 294, 297; of masked 
men before sowing, vii. 186 ; of Dyaks 
to secure soul of rice, vii. 188 sq. ; of 
old women as representatives of the 
corn-goddess, vii. 205 ; Pawnee, before 
human sacrifice, vii. 238 ; round skulls 
of human victims, vii. 241, 242 ; round 
oak and goat-skin at harvest, vii. 288 ; 
of executioners, viii. 63 ; of Zulu king, 
viii. 66, 68, 68 n. 3 ; of Pondo chief at 
festival of new fruits, viii. 67 ; before 
the king at ceremony of first-fruits, 
viii. 70 sq. \ of medicine-man, viii. 72 ; 
at harvest festival of Indians of Ala- 
bama, viii. 72 . a ; of warriors at 
festival of first-fruits, viii. 74 sq. t 
79 ; of men and women, by torch- 
light, at festival of first-fruits, viii. 
79 ; of Dacota warriors, viii. 145 ; of 
Caffre girls after mock funeral of cater- 
pillars, viii. 280 ; at the burial of the 
wren, viii. 319 ; on Twelfth Day, viii. 
321 ; of mummers at Carnival, viii. 333, 
334 ; of mummer wearing a horse- 
headed mask, viii. 338 ; at cairns, ix, 
29 ; to ensure a supply of buffaloes, ix. 
171 ; to cause the grass to grow, ix. 
238 , by men carrying a box and axes 
at Sipi in Northern India, x. 12 ; 
of young women at puberty, xi. 183; 
in the grave at initiation, xi. 237 ; in 
honour of the big or grey wolf, xi. 
276 n. 2 . See also Dances 
" Dance, the Angel," viii. 328 

, Ariadne's, iv. 77 

, the Green Corn, viii. 76 

of King, iii. 123 ; before the ghosts % 

of his ancestor, vi. 192 

, the rattle-snake, to ensure immunity 

from snake-bites, i. 358 

, sacred, at the Sed festival, vi. 154 

Dancers personate spirits, ix. 375 
Dances, for rain, i. 250, 255, 268, 
273, 274, 284, 284 ., iii. 154, 
iv. 32, 62, ix. 236 sq. , 238 ; for 
wind, i. 321 ; as means of inspira- 
tion, i. 408 n. 1 ; round sacred trees, 
" 47i 55 i & t harvest, ii. 48 ; round 
the May-pole, ii. 65, 67, 69, 74 sq. ; 
round bonfires on the Eve of St. John 
(Midsummer Eve), ii. 65 ; performed 
by parents of twins to fertilize gardens, 
ii. 102 ; for a good harvest, it 106 ; 
on graves, ii. 183 .* ; round an oak, 



236 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



ii. 371 ; of manslayers, iii. 168 ; -of 
victory, iii. 169, 170, 178, 182 ; at 
sowing, vii. 95, ix. 234 sqq. ; at 
human sacrifices, vii. 246, 247 ; at the 
reappearance of the Pleiades, vii. 307, 
309, 311, 312, 317 ; in imitation of 
totemic animals, viii. 76 ; and pro- 
cessions in connexion with offerings 
of first-fruits, viii. in, 113, 115, 
116, 126, 131, 134 ; of men personi- 
fying deities, viii. 179 ; round dead 
tigers, viii. 216 ; of the Koryak at the 
slaughter of bears or wolves, viii. 223 ; 
in honour of slain leopards, viii. 228 ; 
to amuse the souls of dead sea-beasts, 
viii. 248 ; of the Karoks for salmon, 
viii. 255 ; to make the crops thrive, 
viii. 326, 328, 330 sq., ix. 232 sqq., 
347 ; of mummers on Plough Monday, 
viii. 329 sqq. \ at cairns, ix. 26, 29 ; 
Etruscan, in time of plague at Rome, ix. 
65 ; at harvest, ix. 134 ; at the expulsion 
of demons, ix. 139 ; of the witches, ix. 
x6a ; with burning besoms on fields to 
drive away witches, ix. 163 ; of women 
at expulsion of demons, ix. 200 ; of 
the Salii, ix. 232, 233 ; of the Tara- 
humare Indians of Mexico, ix. 236 sqq. ; 
taught by animals, ix. 237 ; solemn 
Mexican, ix. 279, 285 ; of Castilian 
peasants in May, ix. 280 ; to make 
hemp grow tall, ix. 3x5 ; round bon- 
fires on the Eve of Twelfth Night, 
ix. 317 ; in churches at the Fes- 
tival of Fools, ix. 335, 336 ; accom- 
panying the Boy Bishop, ix. 338 ; as 
dramatic performances of myths, ix. 
375 W- J bestowed on men by spirits, 
ix 375 5 in imitation of animals, ix. 
376, 377, 381, 382 ; of fasting men 
and women at festival, x. 8 sq. \ of 
Duk-duk society, x. n ; of girls at 
puberty, x. 28, 29, 30, 37, 42, 50, 
58, 59 ; round bonfires, x. 108, 109, 
no, in, 114, 116, 120, 131, 142, 
145, 148, 153 sq., 159, 166, 172, 
173. *75t 178, 182, 183, 185, 187, 
188. 189, 191, 193, 194, 195, 198, 
346, xi. 2, 39 ; of novices at initiation, 
xi. 258, 259. See also Dance 
Dances, masked, of the Kayans at the 
festival of sowing, vii. 95 sq.,, in, 
1 86 ; of the Kaua and Kobcua Indians 
of Brazil, vii. xxx sq. ; of the Cham- 
bioa Indians of Brazil, viii. 208 a. 1 ; 
at carnival, viii. 333, 334 ; in 
ritual, of Demeter and Persephone, 
viii. 339; of devil -dancers, ix. 38; 
to promote fertility, ix. 236 ; of 
savages, ix. 374 sqq. ; supposed to 
be derived from guardian spirits, 
ix. 375 sqq. ; to ensure good crops, 



ix. 382 ; 
230 n. 



bull -roarers used at, xi 



Dances, Mexican, viii. 88 ; solemn, ix. 280, 
284, 286, 287, 288, 289 ; of salt- 
makers, ix. 284 

, religious, of dancing girls in India, 

v. 61, 65 ; of inspired novices on the 
Slave Coast, v. 68 ; at festivals of the 
dead, vi. 52, 53, 55, 58, 59 ; at the 
new moon, vi. 142 

of Shrovetide Bear, viii. 325 sq. 

of women while men are away fight- 
ing, i. 131-134 ; at bear-festival, viii. 
185, 186 sq., 191, 195; at catching 
a crocodile, viii. 211 ; at slaughter of 
whales, viii. 232 sq. 

Dancing as a fertility charm, i. 137 sqq., 
ii. 1 06 ; for salmon, viii. 255 ; to 
obtain the favour of the gods, ix. 65, 
236 ; with the fairies at Hallowe'en, 
x. 227 

-girls in India, harlots and wives of 

the gods, v. 6 1 sqq. 

Dandaki, King, and the ascetic, story of, 
ix. 41 sq. 

Dandelions gathered at Midsummer, xi. 

49 

Danes, female descent of the kingship 
among the, ii. 282 sq. 

Danger of being overshadowed by certain 
birds or people, iii. 82 sq. ; supposed, 
of portraits and photographs, iii. 96 
sqq. ; supposed to attend contact with 
divine or sacred persons, such as chiefs 
and kings, iii. 132 sqq., 138 ; appre- 
hended from women in childbed, iii. 
150 sqq. ; thought to attend women 
at menstruation, x. 94 ; apprehended 
from the sexu.il relation, xi. 277 sq. 

Danger Island, snares set for souls by 
sorcerers in, iii. 69 ; the Pleiades 
worshipped in, vii. 312 

Danh-gbi, python -god, on the Slave 
Coast, v. 66 

Danish magic of footprints, i. 211 

story of a girl who was forbidden 

to see the sun, x. 70 sqq. ; of the 
external soul, xi. 120 sqq. 

Danserosse or danscrcsse, a stone in the 
wood of St Antony near Epmal, x. no 

Danube, worship of Grannus on the, x. 

1X2 

Danzig, disposal of cut hair at, iii. 276 
sq. \ the siege of, iii. 279 n. 4 ; the last 
sheaf at harvest at, vii. 133, 2x8 sq. ; 
the immortal lady of, x. xoo 

Daphne gnidi urn gathered at Midsummer, 
xi. 51 

Daphnephoria, Greek festival, ii. 63 *. 
See Laurel-bearing 

Daphnis and the magic knots, in Virgil 
iii. 305 



GENERAL INDEX 



Daphnis, play by Sositheus, vii. 217 
Dapper, O. , on ritual of death and resur- 

rection at initiation in the Belli- Paaro 

society, xi. 257 sqq. 
Daramulun, a mythical being who insti- 

tuted and superintends the initiation of 

lads in Australia, xi. 228, 233, 237 ; 

his voice heard in the sound of the bull- 

roarer, xi. 228. See also Thrumalun 

and Thuremlin 
' Darding Knife," pretence of death and 

resurrection at initiation to the, xi. 274 

sq. 
Dardistan, custom of swinging in, iv. 

279 
Dards, their belief that a storm follows 

the troubling of a spring, i. 301 
Darfur, power of extinguishing fire 

ascribed to chaste women in, ii. 240 . 3 ; 

tampering with a man's shadow m, iii. 

8 1 ; the sultan of, veils his face, iii. 

120 ; etiquette at the court of the 

sultans of, iv. 39 ; the people of, 

believe the liver to be the seat of the 

soul, viii. 147 sq. 
Dargle Vale, Whitsuntide custom at, ii. 

103 . 8 
Darien, the Indians of, concealment of 

personal names among, iii. 325 
Darius, King, would not pass through a 

gate over which was a tomb, iii. 257 
"Dark "moon and "light "moon, ix. 

140, 141 n. 1 
Darling River, funeral custom of tribes 

on the, i. 90 ; custom as to extracted 

teeth among the tribes of the, i. 176 ; 

the Karamundi nation on the, i. 257 ; 

tributaries of the, iv. 180; the Ualaroi 

of the, xi. 233 
Darma Rajah, Hindoo god, fire-festival 

in honour of, xi. 6 
Darmesteter, James, on the Fravashis, 

vi. 67 n. z ; his theory as to the date 

of the Gat has, vi. 84 . 
Darowen, in Wales, Midsummer fires at, 

X. 201 

Darwin, Charles, and Empedocles, viii. 

306 ; on the cooling of the sun, xi. 

307 n. 1 

Darwin, Sir Francis, on double-headed 
bust at Nemi, i. 42 n. 1 ; on rhamnus 
(buckthorn), ix. 153 n. 1 ; on the Golden 
Bough, xi. 318, 319 . s 

Dashers of churns, witches ride on, xi. 



Ddsi, dancing-girl in India, v. 63 
Dasius, St., martyrdom of, ix. 308 sqq. 

See St. Dasius 
Dassera festival in Nepaul, iii. 316, ix. 

226 n. 1 ] swings and kites at the, iv. 277 
Dastarkon in Cappadocia, Cataonian 

Apollo at, v. 147 *.* 



Date of Chinese festival changed, x. 137 

Date month when date-palms are artifici- 
ally fertilized, ii. 25 

palm, artificial fertilization of the, 

ii. 24 sq. , ix. 272 sq. 

Dates forbidden to worshippers of Cybele 
and Attis, v. 280 

Dathi, king of Ireland, and his Druid, 
x. 228 sq. 

Daughter of a god, v. 51 

of a king, succession to king. 

dom by marriage with a, ii. 271, 277 
sqq. 

-in-law, her name not to be pro- 
nounced, iii. 338; in ritual, viii. iaisg. 

Daughters of chiefs entrusted with the 
sacred fire among the Herero, ii. 215, 
228 

Dauphine*, the Bridegroom of the Month 
of May in, ii. 93 ; the harvest Cat in, 
vii. 280 sq. 

Daura, a Hausa kingdom, sick or infirm 
kings killed in, iv. 35 ; custom of suc- 
cession to the throne in, iv. 201 

David, King, his conquest of Ammon, 
iii. 273, v. 19; and the brazen serpent, 
iv. 86 ; in relation to the old kings ot 
Jerusalem, v. 18 sq. ; his taking of a 
census, v. 24 ; as a harper, v. 52, 
53- 54 

and the King of Moab, iii. 273 

and Saul, v. 21 

Davies, J. Ceredig, as to witches in 

Wales, x. 321 . 2 
Davies, Professor T. Witton, on the date 

of the Book of Esther, ix. 360 . a 
Davis, Mr. R. F., on harvest custom in 

Nottinghamshire, v. 238 . 
Dawkins, R. M., on a carnival custom 

in Thrace, vii. 25 n. 4 , 29 . a 
Dawn of the Day, prayers of adolescent 

girls to the, i. 70, x. 50 sq., 53, 98 n, 1 

, the rosy, in mythology, i. 334 

Dawson, James, on the difference of 

language between husbands and wives 

among the aborigines of Victoria, iii. 

347 sq. ; on the constellations observed 

by the aborigines of Victoria, vii. 308 ; 

on sex totems in Victoria, xi. 216 
Day of Blood in rites of Attis, v. 268, 

285 
of Stones, in Behar and Bengal, i 

279 

Days of the Cross in Esthonia, i. 325 
De Barros, Portuguese historian, on the 

custom of killing kings at Passier, iv. 

5i 
De Goeje, M. J., on the rite of stone- 

throwing at Mecca, ix. 24 n. 1 
De Groot, J. J. M. , on the authority of 

the Chinese emperors, i. 416 sq. ; on 



THE GOLDEN" BOUGH 



the Chinese belief in tree-spirits, ii. 14; 
on the Chinese theory of names, iii. 390 

De Mortival, Roger, on the Boy Bishop 
at Salisbury, ix. 338 

D'Orbigny, A. , on the division of labour 
between the sexes among the South I 
American Indians, vii. zao j 

De Piano Carpini, on the funeral customs 
of the Mongols, v. 293 

De Ricci, S. , on the Celtic month Equos, 
ix. 343 * 

De Smet, J. , on the sacrifice of a Sioux 
girl, vii. 239 n. 1 

Dea Dia, a Roman goddess of fertility, j 
vi. 239 

Dead, hair offered to the, i. 31 ; pretence 
of new birth at return of supposed dead 
man, i. 75 ; belief of the Central 
Australian aborigines in the reincar- 
nation of the, i. 96 ; homoeopathic 
magic of the, i. 147 sqq. ; prayers and 
offerings to the, i. 163 ; magic blent with 
the worship of the, i. 164 ; making rain 
by means of the, i. 284 sqq. ; the illus- 
trious, represented by masked men, ii. 
178 ; thunder and lightning made by 
the, ii. 183; taboos on persons who 
have handled the, iii. 138 sqq. ; to 
name the dead a serious crime, iii. 
352 ; relations of the, change their 
names from fear of the ghost, iii. 
356 sqq. \ incarnate in their namesakes, 
iii. 365 sqq. ; appear to the living in 
dreams, iii. 368, 374; offerings of 
food to the, iii. 371, 372 n. 6 , ix. 
154 ; deposited on platforms of sticks, 
iii. 372 ; rebirth of the, iv. 70, vii. 
85 ; human blood offered to the, iv. 
92 sq. t 104; incarnate in serpents, 
v. 82 sqq., xi. 211 sq. ; cuttings for 
the, v. 268 ; Osiris king and judge 
of the, vi. 13 sq. ; the Egyptian, 
identified with Osiris, vi. 16 ; magical 
uses made of their bodies, vi. zoo sqq. ; 
the worship of the, founded on the 
theory of the soul, vii. i8z ; the fear 
of the, one of the most powerful factors 
in religious evolution, viii. 36 sq. ; 
buried in the houses, viii. 115 ; bones 
of the, viii. 153 sq. ; mourners rub 
themselves with the fat or putrefying 
juices of the, viii. 162 sq.\ food eaten 
out of the hand of the, ix. 44 sq. ; 
worship of the, based on fear, ix. 98 ; 
ghosts of the, periodically expelled, ix. 
123 sq. ; annual sacrifices in honour 
of the, ix. 148 n. 1 . See a/so Ancestral 
spirits 

, communion with the, by means of 
food, viii. 154; by swallowing their 
ashes, viii. 156 sqq. 

~, festivals of the, iii. 367, 371, v. 



220, vi. sz sqq., x. 223 s0. t 225 sq. ; 
at end of harvest, viii. izo ; bull- 
roarers sounded at, xi. 230 n. 

Dead, names of, tabooed, iii. 349 sqq. \ 
not borne by the living, iii. 354 

, reincarnation of the, iii. 365 sqq. , 
v. 82 sqq. ; in Central Australia, L 
196 ; in America, v. 91 ; in Africa, 
v. 91 sq. 

, sacrifices to the, i. 163, iii. 15, 88, 

226 sq., iv. 92, 93, 94, 95, 97, xi. 
Z78 ; on their birthdays, i. zo5 

-, souls of the, trees animated by, 
ii. 29 sqq. ; in certain fish, ii. 30 ; 
all malignant, iii. 145 ; associated with 
falling stars, iv. 64 sqq. ; lodged in 
serpents, iv. 84 ; received by their 
relations once a year, vi. 51 sqq. t 
ix. 150 sqq. ; invoked to make the 
crops thrive, vii. 104 ; supposed to 
partake of new grain, viii. 64 ; supposed 
to be in caterpillars, viii. 275 sq. ; 
supposed to be in animals, viii. 285 
sqq. ; disembodied, dreaded, ix. 77 ; 
sit round the Midsummer fire, x. 183, 
184 ; first-fruits offered to, xi. 243. 
See a/sb Dead, spirits of the 

, spirits of the, the savage a slave 

to the, i. 217 ; personated by living 
men, ii. Z78, iii. 371, vi. 52, 53, 58 ; 
in wild fig-trees, ii. 317, viii. 113; 
thought to be incarnate in their name- 
sakes, iii. 365 sqq. ; supposed to in- 
fluence the crops, vii. z4 ; offerings 
to, for the sake of the crops, vii. 228 ; 
give rain, viii. log sq. ; first-fruits 
offered to, viii. 109 sq., in sqq., 115, 
116, 117, zzo, Z2i, 123, 124 sqq. ; 
prayers to, viii. zi2, 113, 124 sq. ; 
omnipresent, in the Philippine Islands, 
ix. 82 ; swarm in the air, in Timor, 
ix. 85 ; purification of mourners in- 
tended to protect them against, ix. 
105 n. l See also Ancestral spirits 

, worship of the, ix. 97 : perhaps 

fused with the propitiation of the corn- 
spirit, v. 233 sqq. ; among the Bantu 
tribes of Africa, vi. 176 sqq. 

Dead body, Flamen Dialis forbidden to 
touch, iii. 14 ; defilement caused by, 
vii. 74 

kings and chiefs in Africa turn into 

lions, leopards, hyaenas, hippopota- 
muses, etc. , iv. 84 ; dead kings in 
Africa worshipped, vi. 160 sqq. 

kings of the Rarotse worshipped. 

vi. 194 sq. ; consulted as oracles, vu 

195 
kings of Egypt worshipped, i. 4z8, 

vi. z6o 
kings of the Shilluk worshipped, 

iv. 24 sq., vi. 161 sqq. ; their spirits 



GENERAL INDEX 



thought to possess sick people, iv. 25 
sq. \ incarnate in animals, vi. 162, 163 
sq. ; sacrifices offered to, vi. 162, 164, 
166 sq. 

Dead kings of Sofala, annual obsequies 
for, iv. 201 ; consulted as oracles, iv. 
20 1 

kings of Uganda consulted as 

oracles, i. 196, iv. 200 sq., vi. 167, 
171, 172 ; human sacrifices to, vi. 173 

man's hand used in magical cere- 
mony, iv. 267 n. 1 

men believed to beget children, v. 

91, 264 ; mutilated in order to disable 
their ghosts, viii. 271 sqq. 

One, the, name applied to the last 

sheaf, iv. 254 

Sea, v. 23 

Sunday, iv. 239 ; generally the 

fourth Sunday in Lent, iv. 221 ; also 
called Mid-Lent, iv. 222 n. 1 

Deane, Mrs. J. H. , viii. 319 . 2 

Dearth, chiefs and kings punished for, L 

352 w- 

Death, pretence of, in magic, i. 84 ; in- 
fection of, i. 143; at ebb tide, i. 167 
sq. ; puppet called, carried out of 
village, ii. 73 sq. ; kept off by arrows, 
iii. 31 ; mourners forbidden to sleep 
in house after a, iii. 37 ; custom of 
covering up mirrors at a, iii. 94 sq. ; 
from imagination, iii. 135 sqq. \ sharp 
instruments tabooed after a, iii. 237, 

238 ; of the king of the Jinn, iv. 8 ; 
preference for a violent, iv. 9 sqq. \ Euro- 
pean fear of, iv. 135 sq., 146; in- 
difference to, displayed by many races, 
iv. 1^6 sqq. ; the "carrying out" of, 
iv. 221, 233;??., 246 j??., ix. 227 sq., 
230, 252, x. 119 ; conception of, in 
relation to vegetation, iv. 252, 253 sq. \ 
in the corn, iv. 254 ; represented at 
the maize harvest by a child covered 
with maize leaves, iv. 254 ; and revival 
of vegetation, iv. 263 sq. ; in the fire 
as an apotheosis, v. 179 sq. ; the 
pollution of, vi. 227 sqq., viii. 85 . 8 ; 
banishment of the contagion of, ix. 37 ; 
riddles propounded after a, ix. 121 n. \ 
the funeral of, ix. 205 ; savage tales 
of the origin of, ix. 302 sqq. \ "the 
burying of," x. 119; omens of, xi. 
54, 64 ; customs observed by mourners 
after a death in order to escape from 
the ghost, xi. 17 4. sqq. ; identified with 
the sun, xi. 174 n. 1 

, the Angel of, iv. 177 sq. 

, effigy of, feared and abhorred, iv. 

239 sq. ; potency of life attributed to, 
iv. 247 sqq. ; burnt in spring fires, xi. 
21 sq. 

of the Great Pan, iv. 6 sq. 



Death, the Lord of, viii. 103 

, natural, of sacred king or priest, 

supposed fatal consequences of, iii. 6, 
7 ; regarded as a calamity, iv. n sq. 

and resurrection, of Kostrubonko 

at Eastertide, iv. 261 ; annual, of 
gods, v. 6, vii. i, 12 sqq. t 15; oi 
Adonis represented in his rites, v. 
224 sq. ; of Attis, v. 272 sq. , 306 ; 
of Dionysus, v. 302 . 4 , vii. 14 sq. ; 
coincidence between the pagan and 
the Christian festival of the divine, v. 
308 sq. \ of Osiris dramatically repre- 
sented in his rites, vi. 85 sq. ; of Osiris 
interpreted as the decay and growth 
of vegetation, vi. 126 sqq. ; drama 
of, at the Carnival, vii. 27 sq. ; oi 
Eabani, ix. 398 sq. the ritual of, 
in initiatory ceremonies, xi. 225 sqq. ; 
in Australia, xi. 227 sqq. ; in New 
Guinea, xi. 239 sqq. ; in Fiji, xi. 243 
sqq. ; in Rook, xi. 246 ; in New 
Britain, xi. 246 sq. ; in Ceram, xi. 
249 sqq. ; in Africa, xi. 251 sqq. ; in 
North America, xi. 266 sqq. ; traces 
of it elsewhere, xi. 276 sq. 

Debang monastery at Lhasa, ix. 218 

Debden in Essex, May garlands at, ii. 60 

Debregeasia vdutina, used to kindle fire 
by friction, xi. 8 

Debschwitz or Dobschwitz, near Gera, 
the custom of ' ' driving out Death " 
at, iv. 235 

Debt of civilization to savagery, iii. 421 sq. 

Deccan, the Gaolis of the, vii. 7 

Deceiving the spirits of plants and trees, 
ii. 22 sqq. ; demons and ghosts by 
substituting effigies for living persons, 
viii. 94 sqq. 

December, the Saturnalia held in, ii. 
311 . 4 , ix. 306, 307, 345; the twenty- 
fifth of, reckoned the winter solstice 
and the birthday of the Sun, v. 303 sqq. ; 
annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 
145 ; custom of the heathen of Harran 
in, ix. 263 sq. \ the last day of, 
Hogmanay, x. 266 ; the twenty-first, 
St. Thomas's Day, x. 266 

Decle, L., on heaps of sticks or stones 
to which passers-by add, ix. ii n. 1 ; 
on a custom of the kings of Uganda, 
z. 4 n. 1 

Decline of magic with the growth of 
religion, i. 374 

of the civic virtues under the influ- 
ence of Oriental religions, v. 300 sq. 

Ded or tet pillar, the backbone of Osiris, 
vi. 108 sq. 

Dedication of girls to the service of a 
temple, v. 61 sqq. ; of men and women 
in Africa, v. 65 sqq. ; of children to 
gods, v. 79 



140 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Dee, river in Aberdeenshire, holed stone 
in the, used by childless women, v. 36 
if. 4 , xi. 187 

Decga marriage, ii. 271 n. 1 

Deer, magic to attract, i. 109 ; rule as 
to hamstringing, i. 115 ; taboos ob- 
served during the hunting of, i. 122 ; 
imitation of, as a homoeopathic charm, 
i. 155^. ; descent of Kalamants from a, 
iv. 126 sq* sacrificed instead of human 
beings, iv. 166 n. 1 ; flesh of, eaten to 
prolong life or to avoid fever, viii. 143 ; 
not eaten by warriors, viii. 144 ; treated 
with respect by American Indians, viii. 
240 sqq. ; their bones not given to 
dogs, viii. 241, 242, 243 ; Indian 
custom of cutting out the sinew of 
the thighs of, viii. 264 sqq. ; souls of 
dead in, viii. 286, 293 sq. 

and the family of Lachlin, super- 
stition concerning, xi. 284 

Deer clan among the Moquis, viii. 178 

-hoofs in homoeopathic magic, i. 
155 ; used to keep out ghosts, ix. 
154 . 

Deffingen, in Swabia, Midsummer bon- 
fires at, x. z 66 sq. 

Denied hands, Hi. 174. See Hands 

persons not allowed to look at corn, 
ii. 112 

Defoe, Daniel, on the Angel of the 
Plague, v. 24 . a 

Dehon, P. , on witches as cats among the 
Oraons, xi. 312 

Deification of deceased mandarins, i. 4x5 

Deified men, sacrifices of, ix. 409 

Deirel Bahari, paintings at, ii. 131, 133 

Dei seal, deiseil, deisheal, dessil, accord- 
ing to the course of the sun, viii. 323, 
324; the right-hand turn, in the High- 
lands of Scotland, x. 150 n. 1 , 154 

Deities duplicated through dialectical 
differences in their names, ii. 380 sq. 
See Gods 

of vegetation as animals, viii. i sqq. 

Deity, savage conception of, different 
from ours, i. 375 sq. ; communion with, 
viii. 325 

Dejanira wooed by the river Achelous, ii. 
161 sq. 

Delagoa Bay, the Baronga of, L 152, 
267 j?., vii. 114, viii. 280; the Thonga 
of, x. 29 

Delaware Indians, their respect for rattle- 
snakes, viii. 218 ; their remedies for 
sins, ix. 263 ; seclusion of girls at 
puberty among the, x. 54 

Delbruck, B. , on mother-kin among the 
Aryans, ii. 283 . e 

Delena, in British New Guinea, evil 
magic at, i. 213 

Delia, festival at Delos, i. 32 if. 1 



Delian virgins and youths before marriage 
offer their hair on the grave of dead 
maidens, i. 28 

Delirium, supposed cause of, iii. 83 

Delivery, easy, granted to women by 
Diana, i. 12 ; by trees, ii. 57 sq. ; 
charms to ensure women an, x. 49, 50 
sq., 52 ; women creep through a rifted 
rock to obtain an, xi. 189 

Delmenhorst, in Oldenburg, Easter fires 
at, x. 142 

Delos, graves of Hyperborean maidens 
in, i. 28, 33 sqq. ; Apollo and Artemis 
at, i. 28, 32-35 ; new fire brought 
from, i. 32, x. 138 ; the temple at, 
not to be entered after drinking wine, 
iii. 249 . 2 ; Theseus at, iv. 75 ; sacred 
embassy to, vi. 244 ; the calendar of, 
viii. 6 n. ; the Thesmophoria in, viii. 
17 n. 3 

Delphi, Apollo at, i. 28 ; new fire sent 
from, i. 32 sq. \ gold and silver offer- 
ings at, i. 32 it. 1 ; the common hearth 
at, i. 33 ; grave of Apollo at, i. 34 ; 
ceremony performed by the king at, i. 
45 sq. \ slaughter of the python by 
Apollo at, in. 223 n. 1 \ tombs of 
Dionysus and Apollo at, iv. 3 sq. , vii. 
14 ; festival of Crowning at, iv. 78 sqq. \ 
sacred oak at, iv. 80 sq. \ Apollo and 
the Dragon at, vi. 240 ; perpetual fire 
at, xi. 91 n. 7 ; the picture of Orpheus 
at, xi. 294 ; Stheni, near, xi. 317 

Delphic oracle, as to sacrifices to murdered 
Phocaeans, iv. 95 ; on the cause of 
dearth, iv. 162 ; as to first-fruits offered 
at Eleusis, vii. 55, 60 ; on Athens as 
"the Metropolis of the Corn," vii. 58 

Delphinium Ajacis t the flower of Ajax, 
v. 314 if. 1 

Delubrum, ancient explanation of the 
word, viii. 186 n. 

Demeter, her sacred caverns, v. 88 ; 
sacred vaults of, v. 278 ; sorrowing for 
the descent of the Maiden, vi. 41 ; the 
month of, vi. 41 ; mysteries of, at 
Eleusis, vi. 90; at the well, vi. xzz .; 
identified with Isis, vi. 1x7; mother 
of Dionysus by Zeus, vii. 14, 66 ; 
Homeric Hymn to, vii. 35 sqq. , 70 ; 
her search for Persephone, vii. 36, 57 ; 
institutes the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 
37 ; a personification of the corn, vii. 39, 
40 sq. ; etymology of her name, vii. 40 
if. 3 , 131 ; distinguished from the Earth- 
goddess, vii. 41, 43, 89; associated 
with the threshing-floor, vii. 41 sq., 43, 
47, 61 sq. , 63, 64 sq. \ in art, vii. 43 sq. , 
67 sq. , 88 sq. ; offerings of first-fruits to, 
vii. 46 sqq.\ surnamed Proerosia, vii. 
51 ; bestows corn on the Athenians and 
the Sicilians, vii. 54, 56 sq. ; worshipped 



GENERAL INDEX 



241 



in Sicily, vii. 56 sqq. \ sacrifices to her at 
sowing, vii. 57 ; associated with seed* 
corn, vii. 58, 90 ; her epithets, vii. 63 
sq. ; her image at Eleusis, vii. 64 ; her 
intrigue with Zeus, vii. 66 ; her love- 
adventure in the furrows of a thrice- 
ploughed fallow-field, vii. 66, 69 ; her 
ancient worship in Crete, vii. 131 ; in 
relation to the pig, viii. 16 sqq. ; horse- 
headed, of Pbigalia, viii. 21, 338; said 
to have eaten the shoulder of Pelops, 
viii. 263 ; rustic prototype of, viii. 334 ; 
her mourning for Persephone, ix. 349 ; 
the torches of, x. 340 n. 1 ; serpents in 
the worship of, xi. 44 n. 
Demeter, Black, vii. 263; of Phigalia, 
viii. 2i 

the Corn Goddess, vii. 41 sqq. , 56 
sqq., 63 sqq., 77 sq. 

the Corn Mother, vii. 53, 58 sq., 

75, 131, 184, viii. 334 

and ears of corn, v. 166 

Eleusinian, at Ephesus, i. 47 

, Green, vii. 42, 63, 89 . a , 263 

and lasion, vii. 208 

and the king's son at Eleusis, v. 180 

and Persephone, vii. 35 sqq. \ their 

myth acted in the mysteries of Eleusis, 
vii. 39, 187 sq. ; resemblance of their 
artistic types, vii. 67 sq. ; their essential 
identity, vii. 90 ; associated with death 
and immortality, vii. 90 sq.\ double 
personification oi the corn as, vii. 208 
sqq. ; masked dance in rites of, viii. 
339 ; represented by maskers wearing 
the heads of animals, viii. 339 

and Poseidon, v. 280 

and the snake of Cychreus, iv. 87 . 5 

, Yellow, vii. 41 sq. 

and Zeus, viii. 9 ; their marriage at 

Eleusis, ii. 138 sq., vii. 65 sqq. 
Demeter's corn, vii. 4* 
Demetrius Poliorcetes deified at Athens, 

i. 390 sq. 
Dernnat, in the Atlas, New Year rites at, 

x. 217, 218 
Democracy to despotism, social revolution 

from, i. 371 

Democritus, on the generation of ser- 
pents, viii. 146 ; on a cure for scorpion 
bite, ix. 50 n. 1 

Demon supposed to attack girls at 
puberty, x. 67 sq. ; festival of fire 
instituted to ban a, xi. 3. See Demons 
Demon- worship, ix. 94, 96. See ako Pro- 
pitiation 

Demonophobia in India, ix. 91 
Demons, communion with, by drinking 
blood, i. 383 ; of trees, ii. 33 sq., 35, 
42 ; abduction of souls by, iii. 58 
sqq.\ of disease expelled by pungent 
spices, pricks, and cuts, iii. 105 sq. \ 



coco-nut oil a protection against, iii. 
201 ; infants exposed to the attacks 
of, iii. 235 ; deceived by substitution 
of effigies for living persons, viii. 96 
sq. \ of disease exorcized by masked 
devil-dancers, ix. 38 ; bunged up, ix. 
6 1 sq.\ omnipresence of, ix. 72 sqq.\ 
thought to cause sickness and disease, 
famine, etc., ix. 92, 94, 95, 100, 102, 
103, 109 sqq. \ propitiation of, ix. 93, 
94, 96, 100 ; religious purification in- 
tended to ward off, ix. 104 ; public ex- 
pulsion of, ix. 109 sqq. ; of cholera, 
ix. 116, 117, 123 ; men disguised as, ix. 
170 sq., 172, 173, 213, 214, 235; con- 
jured into images, ix. 171,172,173,203, 
204, 205 ; decoyed by a pig, ix. 200, 
201 ; put to flight by clangour of metal, 
ix. 233 ; banned by masks, ix. 246 ; 
exorcized by uells, ix. 246 sq., 251; 
attack women at puberty and child- 
birth, x. 24 n. 2 ; expelled at the New 
Year, x. 134 sq.\ abroad on Mid- 
summer Eve, x. 172 ; ashes of holy 
fires a protection against, xi. 8, 17; 
vervain a protection against, xi. 62 ; 
guard treasures, xi. 65. See also 
Devil, Devils, and Evil Spirits 

Demons or ghosts averse to iron, iii. 232 
sqq. ; deceived by dummies, viii. 96 
sqq. \ repelled by gun-shots, viii. 99 

Denderah or Dendereh, inscriptions at, 
vi. iz, 86 sqq., 89, 91, 130 n.\ the 
hall of Osiris at, vi. no; sculptures 
at, vii. 260 

Dendit or Dengdit, "Great Rain," the 
Supreme Being of the Dinkas, iv. 30, 
32, viii. 40 ., 114 w. 2 

Deng or Tinneh Indians, their dread and 
seclusion of menstruous women, x. 91 
sqq.\ the Western, tattooing among 
the, x. 98 n. 1 See also Tinneh 

Den ham Tracts % on need-fire in York- 
shire, x. 287 sq. 

Denmark, precautions against witchcraft 
on Walpurgis Night in, ii. 54 ; Whit- 
sun bride in, ii. 91 sq.', oaks in the 
peat-bogs of, ii. 351 ; the beechwoods 
of, iL 351 ; the Bronze Age in, ii. 351, 
352; the Iron Age in, ii. 352 ; the Stone 
Age in, ii. 352 ; the last sheaf at 
harvest in, vii. 139 J?., 231 ; the Yule 
Boar in, vii. 300 sq. ; fires on St. John's 
Eve in, x. 171 ; passing sick children 
through a hole in the ground in, x. 
190, 191 ; childien passed through a 
cleft oak as a cure for rupture or 
rickets in, xi. 170, 172 

Dennett, R. E., on prince -consorts in 
Loanga, ii. 277 n. 1 

Dedce, a divine spirit in the kingdom of 
Kaffa, i. 410 



242 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Departmental kings of nature, ii. x sqq. 
Deputy, the expedient of dying by, iv. 

56, 160 
Derbyshire, Plough Monday in, viii. 330 

I.* 
Derceto, the fish goddess of Ascalon, v. 

34 ., ix. 370 n. 1 
Dercylus, on Cadmus and the dragon, iv. 

84 if. 4 
Deny, the oaks of, ii. 242 sq. ; the church 

of, ii. 363 
Dervishes, inspired, i. 386 ; the dancing, 

L 408 n. 1 ; revered in Syria, v. 77 . 4 ; 

of Asia Minor, v. 170 
Descent of people from animals, viii. 25 

of Persephone, vii. 46, viii. 17 

Deslawen, village of Bohemia, expulsion 

of witches on Walpurgis Night at, ix. 

161 
Despotic governments, the first advances 

made to civilization under, i. 218 
Dessil. See Deiseal 
Deucalion at Hierapolis, v. 162 . a 
Deuteronomic redactor, v. 26 n. 1 
Deuteronomy (iv. 17 sq.}, prohibition of 

images of animals, i. 87 n. 1 ; (xxiii. 10, 

u), as to custom in time of war, iii. 

158 n. 1 ; (xii. 31, xviii. 9-12), on the 

sacrifice of children by fire, iv. 168 ; 

(xv. 19 sq. ), on the sanctification of the 

first-born, iv. 173 n. 1 
, publication of, v. 18 .* 
Deutscb-Zepling in Transylvania, rule as 

to sowing in, vi. 133 .* 
Deux-Sevres, department of, Midsummer 

fires in the, x. 191 ; fires on All Saints' 

Day in the, x. 245 sq. 
DevadAsi or D&varati&l, dancing-girl in 

Travancore, v. 63 sq. 
Devil driven away by paper kites, ix. 4 ; 

seen on Midsummer Eve, x. 208 ; his 

partiality for mustard, x. 208 ; brings 

fern-seed on Christmas night, xi. 289 
Devil -dancers, inspired, worshipped as 

deities in Southern India, L 382 ; their 

exorcism of demons, iv. 216 ; conjure 

demons of disease into themselves, ix. 

38 

-driving in Chitral, ix. 137 

Devil's bit, St. John's wort, xi. 55 .* 

Neck, the, ix. 16, 30 

shoestring ( Tephrosia) in homoeo- 
pathic magic, i. 144 

Devils, abduction of souls by, iii. 58 sqq, \ 
personated by men, ix. 235 ; ghosts, 
and hobgoblins abroad on Midsummer 
Eve, x. 902. See Demons 

Devonshire, cries of reapers in, vii. 264 
sqq. ; cure for cough in, ix. 51 ; need- 
fire in, x. 288 ; animals burnt alive as 
a sacrifice in, x. 302 ; belief in witch- 
craft in, x. 302 ; crawling under a 



bramble as a cure for whooping-cough 
in, xi. 180 

Dew, washing in the, on May morning 
to ensure a fine complexion and guard 
against witchcraft, ii. 54, 67 ; gathered 
on Midsummer morning protects cattle 
against witchcraft, ii. 127, xi. 74 ; 
shepherds wash in the, on April aist, 
ii. 327 ; rolling or washing in the, on 
St. George's morning, ii. 333, 339 ; 
protects cattle against witchcraft on 
St. George's morning, ii. 335 ; washing 
or rolling in, on Midsummer Eve or 
Day, as a remedy for diseases of the 
skin, v. 246 sq., 248, x. 208, with n. 1 ; 
a daughter of Zeus and the moon, vi. 

137 

" Dew-treading" in Holland, ii. 104 . 2 

Dharmi or Dharmesh, the Supreme God 
of the Oraons, ix. 92 sq. 

Dhimals, the, of Assam, mourners shaved 
among, iii. 285 

Dhinwar class in North-West India, girls 
of the, married to a god, ii. 149 

Dhurma Rajah, incarnate deity in Bhotan, 
i. 410 

D/ t Aryan root meaning "bright," ii. 
38i 

Dia, Roman goddess, her grove on the 
Tiber, ii. 122 

Diabolical counterfeits, resemblances of 
paganism to Christianity explained as, 
v. 302, 309 sq. 

Diagora, elective monarchy in, ii. 293 

Dialectical differences a cause of the 
duplication of deities, ii. 382 sq. 

Diana, as patroness of cattle, i. 7, ii. 
124; as a torch-bearer, i. 12; as 
goddess of childbirth, i. 12, 40, ii. 
128, 378 ; her festival on the i3th of 
August, i. 12, 14 ; in relation to vines 
and fruits, i. 15 sq., ii. 128 ; as a god- 
dess of fertility, i. 40, 120 sqq., ii. 115, 
378; in relation to animals of the 
woods, ii. I2i, 124, 125 sqq. ; associated 
with Silvanus, ii. 121 ; groves sacred 
to, ii. 1 21 ; as the moon, ii. 128 ; on 
the Aventine, ii. 128 ; Mount Algidus 
a haunt of, ii. 380; her temple on 
Mount Tifata, ii. 380 ; a Mother 
Goddess, v. 45 

and Dianus, ii. 376 sqq. , v. 27, 45 

(Jana), a double of Juno, ii. 190 

sq. t 381 sq., xi. 302 . a 

at Nemi, her sanctuary, i. 2 sqg. t 

v. 45 ; as huntress, i. 6 ; priest of, i. 
8 sqq., xi. 315; as Vesta, i. 13, ii. 
380 ; mate of the King of the Wood, 
i. 40, 41, ii. 121, 380 ; as a goddess of 
the oak, ii. 380 

, the Tauric, i. 10 /?.; her bloody 

ritual, i. xi, 24 



GENERAL INDEX 



243 



Diana and Virbius, i. 19 sqq. t 40 sq. ; 

perhaps annually married at Nemi, 

ii. 129 

Diana's day, I3th of August, iii. 253 
Mirror, the Lake of Nemi, i. i, xi. 

33 
Dianus (Janus), a double of Jupiter, ii. 

190 sq., 381 sq. 

and Diana, ii. 376 sqq. , v. 27, 45 

Diapina, in West Africa, ii. 293 
Diascorca, a species of, eaten by the 

Australian aborigines, vii. 127 . 2 
Diasia, an Athenian festival, cakes shaped 

like animals sacrificed at the, viii. 

95- a 

Dice used in divination, ix. 220 ; played 
at festivals, ix. 350 

Dickens, Charles, Martin Chuxzlewit 
quoted, i. 149 . B ; on death at ebb- 
tide, i. 168 

Dictynna and Minos, iv. 73 

Dido, her magical rites, ni. 312 ; flees 
from Tyre, v. 50 ; her traditional 
death in the fire, v. 114; worshipped 
at Carthage, v. 114 ; meaning of the 
name, v. 114 ft. 1 ; an Avatar of 
Astarte, v. 177 ; how she procured 
the site of Carthage, vi. 250 

Diels, Professor H., on human gods in 
ancient Greece, i. 390 . 2 

Dieppe, fishermen of, their tabooed words, 
iii. 396 

Dieri, the, tribe of Central Australia, their 
magic for the multiplication of carpet- 
snakes and iguanas, i. 90 ; their custom 
as to extracted teeth, i. 177; rain-making 
ceremonies of, i. 255 sqq., xi. 232; 
principal headman of, a medicine- 
man,, i. 336 ; believe certain trees to be 
their fathers transformed, ii. 29 ; use 
of bull-roarers among, vii. 106, xi. 
229 sq. , 232 ; drank blood of slain 
men to make themselves brave, viii. 
151 ; their expulsion of a demon, ix. 
no; their dread of women at men- 
struation, x. 77 

Diet regulated on the principle of homoeo- 
pathic magic, i. 135 ; of kings and 
priests regulated, iii. 291 sqq. 

Dieterich, A., on rebirth, iii. 369 .* 

Difference of language between husbands 
and wives, iii. 347 sq. ; between men 
and women, iii. 348 sq. 

Digger Indians of California, ashes of 
dead smeared on head of mourner 
among the, viii. 164 

Digging the fields, homoeopathic magic 
at, i. 139 

Digging-sticks used by women, vii. 118, 
120, 122, 124, 126, 128 

Dijon, ox killed at harvest near, vii. 290 ; 
Lenten fires at, x. 114 



Diminution of shadow regarded with 
apprehension, iii. 86 sq. 

Dinant, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70 

Dingelstedt, in district of Erfurt, harvest 
custom at, vii. 221 

Dingle, church of St. Brandon near, xi. 
190 

Dinkas or Denkas, the, of the White 
Nile, iv. 28 sqq. ; magical powers of 
chiefs among, i. 347 ; worship a 
supreme being called Dengdit, iv. 30 ; 
totemism of, iv. 30 sq. ; their rain- 
makers, iv. 31 sqq. \ their rain-makers 
not allowed to die a natural death, iv. 
33 ; their belief in serpents as reincarna- 
tions of the dead, v. 82 sq. ; pour 
milk on graves, v. 87 ; their reverence 
for their cattle, viii. 37 sqq. \ their 
offering of first-fruits, viii. 114 ; their 
use of cows as s apegoats, ix. 193 

Dinkelsblihl in Bavaria, the Corn-mother 
at, vii. 133 

Dinnschencfias or Dinnsenchus, early 
Irish document, iv. 183 . 4 

Dio Chrysostom, as to the soul on the 
lips, iii. 33 ; on fame as a shadow, 
iii. 86 sq. ; on the people of Tarsus, 
v. 118 ; on pyre at Tarsus, v. 126 n. 1 ; 
on the Sacaea, ix. 368, 402 n. 1 ; on 
Sardanapalus, ix. 390 n. 1 ; his account 
of the treatment of the mock king of 
the Sacaea, ix. 414 

Diocles, prince of Eleusis, vii. 37 

Diodorus Siculus, on divine honours ac- 
corded to Hippolytus, i. 25ft. 1 ; on adop- 
tion of Hercules by Hera, i. 74 ; on the 
worship of Egyptian kings, i. 418 . 2 ; 
on Anmlius Silvius, king of Alba, ii. 180; 
on the origin of fire, ii. 256 ft. 1 ; on 
Peleus in Phthia, ii. 278 ft. 4 ; on the 
rules of life observed by Egyptian 
kings, iii. 12 sq. ; on the worship of 
Poseidon in Peloponnese, v. 203 ; 
on the burial of Osiris, vi. 10 sq. ; 
on the rise of the Nile, vi. 31 n. 1 ; 
on the date of harvest in Egypt, vi. 
32 ft. 2 ; on Osiris as a sun-god, vi. 
1 20 ; on the predominance of women 
over men in ancient Egypt, vi. 214 ; 
on worship of Demeter and Perse- 
phone, vii. 56 sqq. ; on the laments of 
the Egyptian reapers, vii. 215 ; on the 
human sacrifices of the Celts, xi. 32 

Diomede, at Troezen, i. 27 ; white 
horses sacrificed to, i. 27 ; sacred grove 
of, i. 27 ; marries the daughter of the 
king of Daunia, ii. 278 sq. ; human 
sacrifices to, iv. 166 ft. 1 , v. 145 

Dionaea, Venus' fly-trap, homoeopathic 
magic of, i. 144 

Dione, wife of Zeus at Dodona, ii. 189 ; 
the old consort of Zeus, ii. 381, 282 



344 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Dionysiac festival oi the opening of the 
wine jars, ix. 351 sq. 

Dionysius of Halicarnassus, on the sim- 
plicity of Roman worship, ii. 202 sq. \ 
on the Etruscans, ii. 287 n. 4 ; on Tar- 
quin the Proud, ii. 291 . 2 

Dionysus, vii. i sqq. mated with Artemis, 
i. 36 ; advises the Edonians to put their 
king Lycurgus to death, i. 366 ; the 
Lenaean festival of, ii. 44 ; marriage of, 
to the Queen of Athens, ii. 136 sq. , vii. 
30 sq. ; in the Marshes, sanctuary of, 
ii. 137 ; as a bull, ii. 137 n. l t v. 123, 
vii. 16 sq. t 31, viii. 3 sqq. \ and Ariadne, 

11. 138 ; his face or body sometimes 
painted red, ii. 175 ; identified with 
ivy, ii. 251 ; in the city, festival of, iii. 
316 ; the tomb of, at Delphi, iv. 3 ; 
human sacrifice consummated by a 
priest of, iv. 163 ; boys sacrificed to, 
iv. 1 66 n. 1 ; with vine and plough- 
man on a coin, v. 166 ; ancient 
interpretation of, v. 194, 213 ; death, 
resurrection, and ascension of, v. 302 
n. 4 , vii. 12 sqq., 32 ; torn in pieces, 
vi. 98, vil 13, 14; and Lycuigus, vi. 
98, vii. 24 ; and Pentheus, vi. 98, vii. 
24 ; human sacrifices to, in Chios, vi. 
98 sq., vii. 24 ; his coarse symbolism, 
vi 113; identified with Osiris, vi. 113, 
vii. 3 ; similarity of the rites of, to 
those of Osiris, vi. 113, 127 ; race of 
boys at vintage from his sanctuary, vi. 
238 ; men dressed as women in the 
rites of, vi. 258 ; the effeminate, vi. 
259 ; god of the vine, vii. 2 sq. ; god 
of trees, vii. 3 sq. ; the Flowery, vii. 
4 ; a god of agriculture and corn, vii. 
5, 29 ; and the winnowing-fan, vii. 5 
sqq., 27, 29; as Zagreus, vii. 12; 
horned, vil 12, 16 ; son of Zeus by 
Persephone, Demeter, or Seniele, vii. 

12, 14 ; the sacred heart of, vii. 13, 
14, 15 ; ritual of, vii. 14 sq. ; his grave 
at Delphi or at Thebes, vii. 14 ; torn 
to pieces at Thebes, vii. 14, 25 ; his 
descent into Hades, vii. 15 ; as god of 
the dead, vii. 16 ; live animals rent in 
rites of, vii. 17, 18, viii. 16 ; as a goat, 
vii. 17 sq., viii. i sqq. ; human sacri- 
fices in his rites, vii. 24 ; his death 
and resurrection perhaps acted at the 
Anthesteria, vii. 32 ; a barbarous deity, 
vii. 34 ; son of Zeus and Demeter, vii. 
66 ; and the bull-roarer, vii. no . 4 ; 
his relations to Pan, Satyrs, and 
Silenuses, viii. i sqq. ; his resurrection 
perhaps enacted in his rites, viii. 16 ; the 
Foxy, viii. 282 ; and the drama, ix. 384 

Dioscorides on mistletoe, xi. 318 n. 1 
Diospolis Parva (How), monument of 
Osiriiat, vi. no 



Diphilus, king of Cyprus, v. 146 

Dipping for apples at Hallowe'en, x. 
37. 239. 24L 242, 245 

Dirk to be called by another name on 
meeting a goblin, iii. 396 

Disappearance of early kings, iv. 28, 31 

Disc, winged, as divine emblem, v. 132 

Discoloration, annual, of the river Adonis, 
v. 30, 225 

Discovery of fire, ii. 255 sqq. \ of the 
body of Osiris, vi. 85 sq. 

Discs, burning, thrown into the air, x. 
116 sq., 119, 143, 165, 1 66, 1 68 sq., 
172, 328, 334 ; burning, perhaps 
directed at witches, x. 345 

Disease, demons of, expelled by pungent 
spices, pricks, and cuts, iii. 105 sq. ; 
transferred to other people, ix. 6 sq. ; 
transferred to tree, ix. 7 ; transferred 
to effigies, ix. 7 ; demons of, exorcized 
by devil-dancers, ix. 38 ; caused by 
ghosts, ix. 85 ; annual expulsion of, 
ix. 139 ; sent away in little ships, ix. 
185 sqq. \ walking through fire as a 
remedy for, xi 7 ; conceived as some- 
thing physical that can be stripped off 
the patient and left behind, xi. 172. 
See also Cures, Demons, Sickness 

of language the supposed source of 

myths, vi. 42 

Disease- makers in Tana, i. 341 sq. 

Diseases thought to be caused by demons, 
ix. 92, 94, 95, ioo, xo2, 103 

of cattle ascribed to witchcraft, x. 

343 
Disenchanting strangers, various modes 

of, iii. 1 02 sqq. 

Disguises to avert the evil eye, vi. 262 ; 
to deceive dangerous spirits, vi. 262 
sq. , 263 sq. 

Dish, external soul of warlock in, xi. 141 
Dishes, effect of eating out of sacred, iii. 
4 ; of sacred persons tabooed, iii. 131 ; 
special, used by girls at puberty, x. 
47, 49. Ste Vessels 
Disintegration, atomic, viii. 305 
Dislike of people to have children like 
themselves, iii. 88 sq., iv. 287 (288 
in Second Impression) 
Dislocation, Roman cure for, xi. 177 
Dismemberment of Osiris, suggested ex- 
planations of, vi. 97, vii. 262 ; of Half- 
dan the Black, king of Norway, vi. ioo, 
102 ; of Segera, a magician of Kiwai, 
vi. 101 ; of kings and magicians, and 
use of their severed limbs to fertilize 
the country, vi. xoi sq. ; of the bodies 
of the dead to prevent their souls 
from becoming dangerous ghosts, vi. 
188 

Displacement of heathen festivals by two 
days in the Christian calendar, i. 14 



GENERAL INDEX 



Disposal of cut hair and nails, iii. 267 

sqq. 
Ditino, deified dead kings of the Barotse, 

vi. 194 
Dittenberger, W., on the Eleusinian 

games, vii. 77 . 4 
Dittmar, C. von, on the fear of demons 

among the Koryaks, ix. 100 sq. 
Diurnal tenure of the kingship, iv. 118 sq. 
Dius, a Macedonian month, vii. 46 n. z 
Divination from spittle, i. 99 ; by cast- 
ing stones, inspection of entrails, and 
interpretation of dreams, i. 344 ; regalia 
employed as instruments of, i. 363 ; 
various modes of, on May morning to 
discover who should be married first, 
ii. 67 sq. ; by flowers, ii. 345 ; by wells, 
ii. 345 ; as to love on St. George's Day 
among the Slavs, ii. 345 sq. ; by crystals, 
iii. 56 ; by shoulder-blades, iii. 229, 
viii. 234 ; by knotted threads, iii. 304 
a. 5 ; to determine the ancestor Mho is 
reborn in a child, iii. 368 sq. \ by tree 
and water at Delphi, iv. 80 ; at Mid- 
summer, v. 252 sq. t x. 208 sq. ; 
magic dwindles into, vii. no n. , 
x- 336 ; by crocodile - hunter, vni. 
210 ; on Christmas Day, ix. 316 
n. 1 ; on Twelfth Night, ix. 316 ; 
on St. John's Night (Midsummer 
Eve), x. 173, xi. 46 . 3 , 50, 52 sqq., 
61, 64, 67 sqq. ; at Hallowe'en, x. 
225, 228 sqq. ; by stones at Hallow- 
e'en fires, x. 230 sq. , 239, 240 ; by 
stolen kail, x. 234 sq. , 241 ; by clue 
of yarn, x. 235, 240, 241, 243 ; by 
hemp seed, x. 235, 241, 245 ; by 
winnowmg-basket, x. 236 ; by thrown 
shoe, x. 236 ; by wet shirt, x. 236, 
241 ; by white of eggs, x. 236 sq. , 
238 ; by apples in water, x. 237 ; by 
a ring, x. 237 ; by names on chimney- 
piece, x. 237 ; by three plates or 
basins, x. 237 sq., 240, 244; by nuts 
in fire, x. 237, 239, 241, 242, 245; by 
salt cake, or salt herring, x. 238 sq. \ 
by a sliced apple, x. 238 ; by eaves- 
dropping, x. 238, 243, 244 ; by knife, 
x. 241 ; by briar-thorn, x. 242 ; by 
melted lead, x. 242 ; by cabbages, x. 
242 ; by cake at Hallowe'en, x. 242, 
243 ; by ashes, x. 243, 244, 245 ; by 
salt, x. 244 ; by raking a rick, x. 247. 
See also Divining-rod 

Divine animal, killing the, viii. 169 sqq. 

animals as scapegoats, ix. 216 sq., 

226 sq. 

11 consort, the," ii. 131 

. king, the killing of the, iv. 9 sqq. 

kings of the Shilluk, iv. 17 sqq. 

men as scapegoats, ix. 217 sqq.* 

226 sq. 



Divine personages not allowed to touch 
the ground with their feet, x. 2 sqq. ; 
not allowed to see the sun, x. 18 sqq. ; 
suspended for safety between heaven 
and earth, x. 98 sq. 

spirit incarnate in Shilluk kings, 

iv. 21, 26 sq. 

Diviners, ancient, their rules of diet, 

viii. 143 

Divining bones, vi. 180, 181 
rod cut on Midsummer Eve, xi 

67 sqq. ; made of hazel, xi. 67 sq. t 

291 .* ; made of mistletoe in Sweden, 

xi. 69, 291 ; made of four sorts of 

wood, xi. 69 ; made of willow, xi. 

69 n. ; made out of a parasitic rowan, 

xi. 281 sq. 
Divinities, human, bound by many rules, 

iii. 419 sq. \ of the volcano Kirauea, 

v. 217 

Divinity of the Brahmans, i. 403 sq. 
of chief supposed to reside in his 

eyes, viii. 153 
- claimed by Fijian chiefs, i. 389 

of kings, i. 48 sqq , 372 ; in the 

Pacific, i. 386 sqq.; in Africa, i. 392 
sq> , 396 5 among the Hovas, i. 397 ; 
among the Sakkalava, i. 397 sq.; 
among the Malays, i. 398 ; in India, 
i. 403 ; in great historical empires, i. 
415 sqq. ; growth of the conception of 
the, ii. 376 sqq. ; among the Semites, 
v. 15 sqq. ; among the Lydians, v. 
182 sqq. 

Divisibility of life, doctrine of the, xi 

221 
Division of labour in relation to social 

progress, i. 420; between the sexes, 

vii. 129 
Divorce of spiritual from temporal power, 

iii. 17 sqq. 
Diwali, Hindoo feast of lamps, ii. 160, 

ix. 145 
Dix Cove, in Guinea, crocodiles sacred 

at, viii. 287 
Dixmude, in Belgium, feast of All Souls 

at, vi. 70 
Dixon, Roland B. , on the importance of 

shamans among the Maidu, i. 357 
Dixon, Dr. W. E., on hemlock as an 

anaphrodisiac, ii. 139 n. 1 
Djakuns of the Malay Peninsula, their 

mode of making fire, ii. 236 
Djuldjul, girl dressed in leaves and 

flowers at rain-making ceremony, i 

274 

Dobischwald, in Silesia, custom at thresh- 
ing at, vii. 148 ; need-fire at, x. 278 
Dobrizhoffer, Father M. , on the reluctance 

of the Abipones to utter their own 

names, iii. 328 ; on changes of language 

among the Abipones, iii. 360 ; on the 



3 4 6 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



respect of the Abipones for the Pleiades, 
v. 258 ." 

Doctrine of lunar sympathy, vi. 140 sqq. 

DM, "beloved," v. 19 . a , 20 .* 

Dodge, Colonel R. I., on exorcism of 
strangers among North American 
Indians, iii. 105 ; on the death of the 
Great Spirit, iv. 3 

Dodola, girl clad in grass and herbs at 
rain-making ceremony, i. 273 

Dodona, oracular spring at, ii. 172 ; 
Zeus at, ii. 177 ; Zeus and Dione at, 
ii. 189 ; bronze gongs at, ii. 358 sq. ; 
Zeus and his oracular oak at, ii. 358, 
xi. 89 sq. 

Dodwell, E., on image of Demeter at 
Eleusis, vii. 64 

Dog, sacrificed to war-god, i. 173 ; used 
in rain-making, i. 302 ; used in stop- 
ping rain, i. 303 ; sacrificed to tree- 
spirit, ii. 36 ; sacrificed on roof of new 
house, ii. 39 ; prohibition to touch or 
name, iii. 13 ; killed instead of king, 
iv. 17 ; corn-spirit as, vii. 271 sqq. \ of 
the harvest, vii. 273 ; feast on flesh 
of, viii. 256 ; Iroquois sacrifice of 
white, viii. 258 n. 1 , ix. 127, 209 ; 
transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299 ; 
sickness transferred to, ix. 33 ; cough 
transferred to, ix. 51 ; fever transferred 
to, ix. 51 ; sacrifice of, in time of 
smallpox, ix. 121 ; as scapegoat, ix. 
209 sq. ; not allowed to enter priest's 
house, x. 4 ; beaten to ensure woman's 
fertility, x. 69 ; charm against the bite 
of a mad, xi. 56 ; a Batta totem, XL 
223. See also Dogs 

, black, sacrificed for rain, i. 291 ; 
used to stop rain, i. 303 

, white, sacrifice of, viii. 258 *. 2 , 

ix. 127, 209 

Dog- demon of epilepsy, ix. 69 . 

-eating Spirit, vii. 21 

Dog Star, red-haired puppies sacrificed 
to the, vii. 261 ; supposed to blight 
the crops, vii 261 ; supposed by the 
ancients to cause the heat of summer, 
x. 332. See Sirius 

Dog's ghost feared by women, viii. 
232 a. 1 

Dogrib Indians will not taste blood, iii. 
241 ; do not pare nails of female chil- 
dren, iii. 263 

Dogs crowned, i. 14, ii. 125*?., 127,1?. ! 
sacrificed at the marriage of Sun and 
Earth, ii. 99 ; witches turn into, ii. 
334 ; sacrificed and hung on trees of 
sacred grove, ii. 365 ; bones of game 
kept from, iii. 206 ; unclean, iii. 206 ; 
tigers called, iii. 402 , devoured in 
religions rites, vii. 19, 20, 21, 22 ; 
their flesh or liver eaten to acquire 



bravery, viii. 145 ; sacrificed at bear- 
feasts, viii. 196, 202 ; not allowed to 
gnaw bones of slain animals, viii. 225, 
238 sqq. , 243, 259 ; bones of deer not 
given to, viii. 241, 242, 243 ; the re- 
surrection of, viii. 256 sq. ; pairing, 
fertilizing virtue of stick which has been 
used to separate, ix. 264 sq. ; imitated 
by dancers, ix. 382. See also Dog, 
Hounds 

Dolac, need-fire at, x. 286 

Doliche in Commagene, Jupiter Doliche- 
nus at, v. 136 

Doll made of last corn at harvest, vii. 
140, 151, 153, 155, 157, 162. See 
also Dolls 

Dollar-bird associated with rain, I 

287 sq. 

Dolls or puppets employed for the re- 
storation of souls to their bodies, iii. 
53 sqq. , 62 sq. See also Doll, Puppets 

Dolmen, sick children passed through a 
hole in a, xi. 188 

Domalde, a Swedish king, sacrificed for 
good seasons, i. 366 sq. 

Domaszewski, Professor A. , on the ritei 
of Attis at Rome, v. 266 .* 

Dominica rosae, the fourth Sunday in 
Lent, iv. 222 n. 1 

Domitian and the oak crown, ii. 177 *. 

Dommartin, Lenten fires at, x. 109 

Domovoy, Russian house-spirit, ii. 
233 n. 1 

Doms of India, their primitive beliefs, ii. 

288 n. 1 

Don Quixote, as to edible acorns, ii. 356 

' ' Donald of the Ear, " magic effigy of, i. 69 

Donar or Thunar, the German thunder 
god, the oak of, ii. 364 

Door, the words for, in Aryan languages, 
ii. 384 ; of house protected against 
fiends, viii. 96 ; certain fish and portions 
of animals not to be brought into house 
through the, viii. 189 sq., 193, 196, 
242 sq., 256 ; separate, for girls at 
puberty, x. 43, 44. See also Doors 

Doorie, hill of, at Burghead, x. 267 

Doorposts, blood of sacrificial victims 
smeared on, iii. 15, iv. 97, 175, 176 it. 1 

Doors, Janus as a god of, ii. 383 sq. ; 
opened to facilitate childbirth, iii. 296, 
297 ; opened to facilitate death, Hi. 
309; separate, used by menstruous 
women, x. 84 

Doorway, to stand or loiter in the, for- 
bidden under certain circumstances, 
i. 114 ; creeping through narrow open- 
ing in, as a cure, xi. 181 sq. 

Dorasques of Panama, their theory of 
earthquakes, v. 201 

Dordrecht. " dew -treading" at Whit 
suntide at, ii. 104 *.* 



GENERAL INDEX 



Doreh in Dutch New Guinea, ghosts of 

the murdered driven away at, iii. 170 ; 

the tug-of-war at, ix. 178 
Doreh Bay in Dutch New Guinea, i. 125, 

iv. 288 
Dorians, their superstition as to meteors, 

iv. 59 

Dormice, charm against, viii. 381 
Dorpat, rain-making at, i. 248 
Dos Santos, J., on the divinity of African 

kings, i. 392 ; on the method adopted 

by a Cafire king to prolong his life, 

vi. 222 sq. 
Dosadhs, an Indian caste, the fire-walk 

among the, xi. 5 
Dosuma, king of, not allowed to touch 

the ground, x. 3 
Douay, procession of the giants at, xi. 

33 ^ 

Double, the afterbirth or placenta, re- 
garded as a person's double, vi. 169 sq. 

Double-axe, Midsummer king of the, x. 
194 

-headed axe, symbol of Sandan, v. 
127 ; carried by Lydian kings, v. 
182 ; a palladium of the Heraclid 
sovereignty, v. 182 ; figured on coins, 
v. 183 n. 

headed bust at Nemi, i. 41 sq. 

headed eagle, Hittite emblem, v. 

133 
headed fetish among the Bush 

negroes of Surinam, ii. 385 
headed Janus, explanation of, ii. 

384 sq. 
personification of the corn as male 

and female, vii. 163 sq. ; of the corn 

in female form as old and young, vii. 

164 sqq. f 209 sq. ; of the corn as 

mother and daughter, vii. 207 sqq. 
Doubles, spiritual, of men and animals, 

in ancient Egypt, iii. 28 sq. 
Doubs, Montagne de, bonfires on the 

Eve of Twelfth Night in the, ix. 316 
Dough image of god eaten sacramentally, 

viii. 86 sqq. , 90 sq. 
images of animals sacrificed instead 

of the animals, viii. 95 n. 9 
puppets as substitutes for live 

human beings, viii. 101 sq. 
Douglas, Alexander, victim of witchcraft, 

ix. 39 
Dourgne, in Southern France, crawling 

through holed stones near, xi. 187 sq. 
DQUtte", Edmond, on the invocation of 

jinn by their names, iii. 390 ; on sacred , 

prostitution in Morocco, v. 39 . 8 ; 

on the blessed influence (baraka), of j 

Mohammedan saints, ix. 22 i 

Dove, the ceremony of the fiery, at j 

Easter in Florence, x. 126 ; a Batta 

totem, xi. 223 i 



Doves burnt in honour of Adonis, v. 
126 . 9 , 147 ; external soul of magi- 
cians in, xi. 104 ; Aeneas led by doves 
to the Golden Bough, xi. 285, 316 n. 1 
Doves, sacred, of Aphrodite, v. 33 ; of 

Astarte, v. 147, ix. 370 n. 1 
Down, County, "Winning the Churn" 

at harvest m, vii. 154 sq. 
Dowries earned by prostitution, v. 38, 59 
Dracaena tcrminalis, in magic, i. 159 ; 
its leaves used to beat the sick, ix. 265 
Dragon, rain-god represented as, i. 297, 
298 ; or serpent of water, ii. 155 
sqq. ; the Slaying of the, at Furth, ii. 
163 sq. ; effigy of, carried at Ragusa 
on St. George's Day, ii. 164 if. 1 ; 
drama of the slaughter of the, iv. 78 
sqq., 89; myth of the slaughter of 
the, iv. 105 sqq. \ slain by Cadmus at 
Thebes, vi. 241 . at Midsummer, effigy 
of, xi. 37 ; external soul of a queen in 
a, xi. 105 ; of the water-mill, Servian 
story of the, xi. 1 1 1 sqq. 

and Apollo, at Delphi, iv. 78 sqq. t 

vi. 240 

of Rouen, destroyed by St. Remain, 

ii. 164 sqq., 167 

of Tarascon, carried in procession 

on Whitsunday, ii. 170 n. 1 

and Tiger mountains, palace of the 

head of Taoism on the, i. 413 sq. 
Dragon-crest of kings, iv. 105 

divinity of stream prayed to for 

rain, i. 291 sq. 

stone thought to confer sharpness 

of vision, i. 165 n. 8 

Dragon's blood, a protection against 
witchcraft, ii. 164 ; knowledge of the 
language of birds learnt through tast- 
ing, viii. 146 

Dragons, artificial, in rain-making, i. 
297 ; or serpents personated by kings, 
iv. 82 ; driven away by smoke of Mid- 
summer bonfires, x. 161 ; St. Peter's 
fires lighted to drive away, x. 195 
of water, folk-tales of virgins sacri- 
ficed to, ii. 155 
Draguignan, in the department of Var, 

Midsummer fires at, x. 193 
Drama, sacred, of the death and resur- 
rection of Osiris, vi. 85 sq. ; modern 
Thracian, at the Carnival, vii 25 
sqq. ; magical, vii. 187 sq. 
Dramas, magical, to promote vegetation, 
ii. 120 ; for the regulation of the 
seasons, v. 4 sq. ; to ensure good 
crops, vii. 187 sq. 

, sacred, as magical rites, ix. 373 sqq. 

Dramatic contests of actors representing 
Summer and Winter, iv. 254 sqq 
exhibitions sometimes originate in 
magical rites, ii. 142 



24* 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Dramatic performance instituted in time 
of plague to appease the god, ix. 65 

representation of the resurrection of 

Osiris in his rites, vi. 85 ; of the corn- 
spirit, viii. 325 

rites practised with magical inten- 
tion, vii. i 

weddings of gods and goddesses, 

ii. lax 

Draupadi or Krishna, the wooing of the 
princess, ii. 306 ; the heroine of the 
Mahabharata, xi. 7 

Dravidian tribes of Northern India for- 
bid a menstruous woman to touch 
house-thatch, i. 179 n. 1 ; their cure 
for epilepsy, ix. 259 sq. 

Drawing on wood or sand forbidden in 
absence of hunters, i. 122 

Dread and seclusion of menstruous 
women, x. 76 sqq. ; dread of witch- 
craft in Europe, x. 342 

Dream, guardian spirit or animal acquired 
in a, xi. 256 sq. 

Dreaming on flowers on Midsummer 
Eve, x. 175. See Dreams 

Dreams, modes of counteracting evil, i. 
172 sq. ; the telling ot, a charm to 
calm a storm, i. 321 ; the interpreta- 
tion of, i. 344 ; absence of soul in, 
iii. 36 sqq. ; belief of savages in the 
reality of, iii. 36 sq. ; omens drawn 
from, Hi. 161, 163, 404, 406 ; spirits 
of the dead appear to the living in, iii. 
368, 374, vi. 162, 190; revelations in, 
iv. 25 ; women visited by a serpent in 
dreams in a sanctuary of Aesculapius, 
v. 80 ; revelations given to sick people 
by Pluto and Persephone in, v. 205 ; 
as causes of attempted transformation 
of men into women, vi. 255 sqq. ; as 
a source of belief in immortality, viii. 
260 sq. ; and their fulfilment in time 
of sickness, ix 121 ; festival of, among 
the Iroquois, ix. 127; oracular, x. 238, 
242 ; of love on Midsummer Eve, xi. 
52, 54; prophetic, on the bloom of the 
oak, xi. 292 ; prophetic, on mistletoe, 
xi. 293 

Dreikonigstag, Twelfth Day in Germany 
and Austria, ix. 329 

Drenching of people with water as a rain- 
charm, i. 250, 251, 269 sq., 272, 273, 
274, 275, 277 sq., ii. 77 ; of trees as 
a rain-charm, ii. 47; of leaf-clad 
mummer as a rain-charm, iv. 211 ; of 
last corn cut with water as a rain- 
charm, v. 237 sq. 

Drinking, modes of, practised by ta- 
booed persons, Hi. 117 sqq., 120, 
143, 146, 147, 148, 160, 182, 183, 
185, 189, 197, 198, 256 ; juices of 
dead kinsfolk, viii. 163 .* 



Drinking out of a king's skull in order 
to be inspired by his spirit, vi. 171 

and eating, taboos on, iii. 116 

sqq. 

Drischila, a threshing cake in West 
Bohemia, vii. 150 

Driver, Professor S. R., on the prae- 
Israelitish inhabitants of Canaan, iv. 
170 . B ; on the consecration of the 
firstling males, iv. 173 n. 1 

1 ' Driving out the Witches" on Walpurgis 
Night in Bohemia, ix. 162 ; on Wal- 
purgis Night in Voigtland, x. 160 ; at 
Midsummer in Switzerland, x. 170, 
171 

Drobede (Draupadi), the heroine of the 
epic Mahabharata, xi. 7 

Dromling, in Brunswick, dramatic con- 
test between Summer and Winter at, 
iv. 257 

Dromling district, in Hanover, need-fire 
in, x 277 

Drops of water in homoeopathic magic, 

173 

Dropsy, ancient Greek mode of prevent- 
ing, i. 78 ; ceremony to prevent, in 
India, i. 79 

Drought, funeral of, a rain-making cere- 
mony, i. 274 ; supposed to be caused 
by unburied dead, i. 287 ; violence 
done to the rain-powers in time of, 
i. 296 sqq. \ magical ceremony for 
causing, i. 313; and dearth, chiefs 
and kings punished for, i. 352 sqq. ; 
rain -makers killed in time of, ii. 2, 3 ; 
supposed to be caused by sexual crime, 
ii. no, in, 113; supposed to be 
caused by a concealed miscarriage, iii. 
153 sq. \ kings answerable for, v. 21 
sq. ; attributed to misconduct of young 
girls, x. 31 

Drowned, souls of the, thought to pass 
into trees, animals, or fish, ii. 30 ; 
in holy spring, the sacred bull Apis, 
viii. 36 

Drowning as a punishment for sexual 
crimes, ii. 109, no, in ; sacrifice by, 
ii. 364 ; as a mode of executing royal 
criminals, iii. 242, 243 

Drowning girls in rivers as sacrifices, ii. 

151 jy- 

human victims as sacrifices to water- 
spirits, ii. 157 sqq. 

Drowo, gods, in the language of the 
Ewe- speaking peoples of West Africa, 
ix. 74 

Druid, purification performed by an Irish, 
ii. 116; etymology of the word, x. 76 w. 1 

Druid's Glass, certain beads called the, 
x. 16 ; prediction, the, x. 229 

Druidical festivals, so-called, of the Scotch 
Highlanders, x. 147, 206; custom at 



GENERAL INDEX 



249 



burning live animals, xi. 38 ; the 
animals perhaps deemed embodiments 
of witches, xi. 41 sq. , 43 sq. 

Druidical sacrifices, W. Mannhardt's 
theory of the, xi. 43 

Druidism, so-called, remains of, x. 233, 
241 ; and the Christian Church in 
relation to witchcraft, xi. 42 

Druids, Lucan on the, i. 2 it. 1 \ oak and 
mistletoe worshipped by the, ii. 9, 358, 
362, xi. 76 sq. , 301 ; female, ii. 241 n. l ; 
derivation of the name, ii. 363 ; the 
Irish, ii. 363 ; their superstition as 
to "serpents' eggs," x. 15; their 
human sacrifices, xi. 32 sq. \ in rela- 
tion to the Midsummer festival, xi. 33 
sfff-t 45 ; their cycle of thirty years, 
xi. 77 ; catch the mistletoe in a white 
cloth, xi. 293 

of Gaul, their sacrifices of white 

bulls, ii. 189 

of Ireland, their custom of driving 

cattle between two fires at Beltane 
(May Day), x. 157 

Druids' Hill, the, in County Sligo, x. 229 

Drum, eating out of a, as a sacrament in 
the rites of Attis, v. 274 

Drumconrath, near Abbeylcix, in Ire- 
land, cut hair kept against the Day of 
Judgment at, iii. 280 sq. 

Drums, homoeopathic magic at the 
making of, i. 134 sq. \ beaten as a 
charm against a storm, i. 328 ; human 
sacrifice for royal, vi. 223, 225 ; beaten 
to expel demons, ix. in, 113, 116, 
118, 120, 126, 146, 204 

Drunkard, corpse of, in rain-charm, i. 
285 

Dry food eaten, on principle of homoeo- 
pathic magic, i. 114, 144 ; food to be 
eaten by rain-doctor when he wishes 
to avert rain, i. 271 

Dryas, killed by his father King Lycur- 
gus, vii. 24 

and Clitus, their contest for a bride, 

ii. 307 

Drynemctum, " the temple of the oak," 
in Galatia, ii. 363, xi. 89 

Du Chaillu, P. B. , the Ashira dispute for 
the clippings of his hair, iii. 271 sq. 

Du Pratz, Le Page, on the fire-temples 
of the Natchez, ii. 263 ; on the festival 
of the new corn among the Natchez 
Indians, viii. 77 sqq. 

Duala tribe of the Cameroons, their 
story of the type of Beauty and the 
Beast, iv. 130 n. 1 

Duals, a tribe of Garos, their harvest 
festival, viii. 337 

Dublin, Whitsuntide custom near, ii. 
103 ; custom on May Day at, ii. 741 
* 
VOL. XII 



Dubrajpur, in Bengal, rain-making at, i. 
278 

Dubrowitschi, a Russian village, expul- 
sion of spirit of plague at, ix. 173 

Duchesne, Mgr. L., on the origin of 
Christmas, v. 305 n. 4 ; on the date of 
the Crucifixion, v. 307 

Duck, gripes transferred to a, ix. 50 ; 
baked alive as a sacrifice in Suffolk, 

x 34 
Duck's egg, external soul in a, xi. 109 

sg., 115 sq., 116, 119 sq., 120, 126, 

130, 132 
Ducks and frogs imitated in rain-making, 

255 
and ptarmigan, dramatic contest 

of the, iv. 259 
Dudilaa, a spirit who lives in the sun, 

flesh of pig offered to, ix. 186 
Dudul, boy decked with ferns and 

flowers at rain-making ceremony, i. 

274 
Dugong, magical models of, i. 108 ; 

skulls and bones of, preserved, viii. 

258 . a 
Dugong fishing, taboos in connexion with, 

iii. 192 
Duk-duk, a disguised man representing a 

cassowary, xi. 247 
Duk-duk, secret society of New Britain, 

New Ireland, and Duke of York Island, 

x. n. xi. 246 sq. 
Duke Town, on the Calabar River, 

crocodile animated by soul of chief at, 

xi. 209 
Town, in Guinea, human sacrifices 

to the river at, ii. 158 ; periodic expul- 
sion of demons at, ix. 204 n. 1 
Duke of York Island, xi. 199 n. 2 ; the 

natives of, pay the fish for those which 

they catch, viii. 252 ; Duk-duk society 

in, xi. 347 ; exogamous classes in, 

xi. 248 n. 
Dukkala, in Morocco, New Year customs 

in. x. 218 

Dulyn, the tarn of, on Snowdon, i. 307 
Dumannos, a month of the Gallic 

calendar, ix. 343 
Dumbartonshire, the harvest Maiden in, 

vii. 157^., 218 . a ; harvest custom 

in, vil 268 ; Hallowe'en in, x. 237 . 8 
Dumfriesshire, mode of cutting the last 

standing corn in, vii. 154 
Dummies to avert attention of ghosts or 

demons, viii. 96 sqq. 
" Dumping" people on harvest field, viL 

226 sq. 
Dumplings in human form at threshing, 

vii. 148 ; in form of pigs at harvest 

supper, vii. 299 
Dunbeath, in Caithness, need-fire at, x. 

29 1 



2J6 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Duncan, Mr., on the ceremonial canni- 
balism of the coast tribes of British 
Columbia, vii. 18 sg. 

Dung-beetle imitated by actor or dancer, 
ix. 381 

Dunkeld, Hallowe'en fires near, x. 232 

Dunkirk, procession of giants on Mid- 
summer Day at, xi. 34 sg. 

Dun vegan, the laird of, supposed to 
attract herring, i. 368 

Duplication of deities, vii. 212 sq., ix. 
405 sg. ; an effect of dialectical differ- 
ences, ii. 382 sg. 

Duran, Diego, Spanish historian of 
Mexico, ix. 295 n. 1 ; on the human 
representative of Xipe, ' the Flayed 
God," ix. 297 ; on the date of the 
festival of the flaying of men, ix. 
300 n. 1 

Durandus, G. (W. Durantis), his Ration- 
ale Divinorum OJiciorum, x. 161 

Durga, image of, in a magical ceremony, 
16 S 

Durham, Miss M. . , on Albanian super- 
stition as to portraits, iii. 100 

Durham, the mell or kirn at harvest in, 
vii. 151 ; Easter candle in the cathedral 
of, x. 122 n. 

Durian-tree threatened in order to make 
it bear fruit, ii. 20 sg. 

Durostorum in Moesia, martyrdom of 
St Dasius at, ii. 310 n. 1 ; celebration 
of the Saturnalia at, ix. 309 

Durrenbuchig, in Baden, the last sheaf 
called Goat at, vii. 283 

Durris, parish of Kincardineshire, Mid- 
summer fires in the, x. 206 sg. 

Durrow, the oaks of, ii. 242 

Dusk of the Evening, prayers of girl at 
puberty to the, x. 53 

Dussaud, Rlnc*, on stones deposited at 
shrines, ix. 22 *. f 

DUsseldorf, Shrove Tuesday custom in 
the district of, x. 120 

Dussera festival in Behar, i. 279 

Dusuns of Borneo, their suspicion of 
novelties, iii. 230 ; their annual ex- 
pulsion of evils, ix. 200 sg. 

Dutch custom at the madder-harvest, vii. 
231 ; names for mistletoe, xi. 319 n. 1 

Dux, in the Tyrol, "striking down the 
dog " at harvest at, vii. 273 

Dwandwes, a Zulu tribe, change of name 
for the sun among the, iii. 376 sg. 

Dwarf-elder at Midsummer detects witch- 
craft, xi. 64 

Dwarf tribes of Central Africa, their cus- 
tom at circumcision, i. 95 . 4 ; said 
not to know how to make fire, ii. 255 

Dyak medicine-men, homoeopathic cure 
effected by, i. 84 ; their use of crystals 
in divination, iii. 56 



Dyak mode of fishing for a lost soul, 
iii. 38 

sorcerer, his use of effigies to heal 

a child, viii. 102 

stories of the type of Beauty and 

the Beast, iv. 1 26 sqq. 

taboos observed in absence of hun- 
ters, i. 120 

warriors shear their hair on then 

return, iii. 261 

Dyaks, the, of Borneo, ceremony to aid 
a woman in childbirth among, i. 
73 sg. ; telepathy in war among, i. 
127 ; their \vay of strengthening their 
souls, i. 1595^.; their ascription of 
souls to trees, ii. 13 ; believe that the 
souls of those who die by accident or 
drowning pass into trees, animals, or 
fish, ii. 30 sg. ; call on tree-spirit to 
quit tree before it is felled, ii. 37 ; 
their custom at felling a jungle, ii. 38 ; 
their belief as to the blighting effects of 
sexual crimes, ii. 1 08 sg. ; their use of 
effigies to heal the sick, iii. 63 n. 9 , viii. 
100 sg. , 102 ; their mode of securing the 
souls of their enemies, iii. 71 sg.; extract 
the souls of captured foes, iii. 72 n. 1 ; 
taboos as to tying knots during 
a woman's pregnancy among, iii. 
294 ; children called the fathers or 
mothers of their first cousins among, 
111. 332 sg. \ names of relations tabooed 
among, iii. 339 sg. ; their belief as to 
the spirit of gold, iii. 409 sg. ; taboos 
observed by, in digging for gold, 
iii. 410 ; sacrifice cattle instead of 
human victims, iv. 166 n. 1 ; practice of 
swinging among their medicine-men, 
iv. 280 sg. ; their whole life dominated 
by religion, vii. 98 ; their ceremonies 
to secure the rice-soul, vii. 188 sg. 
their sun-dial, vii. 314 . 4 ; their use 
of images to deceive demons of plague, 
viii. 100 sq. ; their festival of first-fruits, 
viii. 122 ; will not let warriors eat 
venison lest it make them timid, viii. 
144 ; their unwillingness to kill croco- 
diles, viii. 209 ; their ceremonies at 
killing crocodiles, viii. 209 sgg.\ their 
priestesses, ix. 5 ; their transference of 
evil, ix. 5; their "lying heaps/' ix. 
14 ; their mode of neutralizing bad 
omens, ix. 39 ; their Head Feast, ix. 
383 ; buth-trees among, xi. 164 ; trees 
and plants as life indices among, xi. 
164 sg. ; their doctrine of the plurality 
of souls, xi. 222. See also Sea Dyaks 

of La n dak and Taj an, marriage 

custom of the, x. 5 ; birth-trees among 
the, xi. 164 

of Pinoch, their custom at a birth, 

xi 



GENERAL INDEX 



Dyaks of Poelopetak, their words for soul, 
vii. 182 sq. 

of Sarawak, their belief in the 
power of the Rajah to fertilize the 
rice-crops, i. 361 sq. ; their custom 
at rice harvest and sowing, ii. 48 ; 
story of their descent from a fish, iv. 
126 ; their custom of swinging at har- 
vest feast, iv. 277 ; their observation 
of the Pleiades, vii. 314 ; eat parts of 
slain foes, viii. 152 

, the Sea, or I bans, of Sarawak, viii. 

979 ; rules observed by women among, 
while the men are at war, i. 127 sq. 
their sacred trees, ii. 40 sq.' t their 
sorcerers supposed to hook departing 
souls, iii. 30 ; their modes of recalling 
the soul, iii. 47 sq. t 52 sq. , 55 sq. t 60, 
67 ; taboos observed by head-hunters 
among, iii. 166 sq. ; their propitiation 
of dead omen birds, iv. 126 ; their 
sacrifices during an epidemic, iv. 176 
n. 1 ; their custom of head-hunting, v. 
295 sq. ; the idea of metampsychosis 
among, viii. 294 sq. \ their modes of pro- 
tecting their farms against mice, viii. 
279 ; their festival of departed spirits, 
ix. 154 

Dying at ebb tide, i. 167 sq. \ custom of 
catching the souls of the, iv. 198 sqq. \ 
by deputy, iv. 56, 160 
Dying god as scapegoat, ix. 227 

and Reviving God, vii. x, 33 

and risen god, the, in Western 

Asia, ix. 421 sq. 

Dynder, in Herefordshire, sin-eater at, ix. 43 
Dziewanna, puppet representing the god- 
dess of spring in Polish districts of 
Silesia, iv. 246 

Ea, Babylonian god, v. 9 ; the inventor 
of magic, i. 240 

Eabani, Babylonian hero, his death and 
resurrection, ix. 398 sq. 

Eagle, guardian spirit as, i. 200 ; tree on 
which an eagle has built its nest 
deemed holy, ii. n : the bird of Jove, 
ii. 175 ; soul in form of, iii. 34 ; to 
carry soul to heaven, v. 126 sq. ; sacri- 
fice to, x. 152 

, double-headed, Hittite emblem, v. 

133 
Eagle bone, used to drink out of, x. 45 

clan of the Niskas, xi. 271, 272 n. 1 

hawk totem, L 162 ; legs of boys 

beaten with leg-bone of, to make them 

strong, viii. 165 . 2 ; external soul of 

medicine-man in, xi. 199 
hunters, taboos observed by, i. xx6, 

iii. 198 sq. ; taboos observed by the 

wives and children of, i. 1x9 ; charms 

employed by, i. 149 sq. 



I Eagle-owl worshipped by the Ainos, viii. 
| 199 sq. 

-spirits and buried treasures, x. 218 

wood, telepathy in search for, i. 

120 ; special language employed by 
searchers for, iii. 404 
Eagle's gall in homoeopathic magic, i. 

tongue torn out and worn as 

talisman, viii. 270 

Eagles not called by their proper names, 
iii. 399 ; worshipped by the Ainos, 
viii. 200; propitiation of dead, viii. 
236 

, sacred among the Ostyaks, ii. xx 

Eames, W. , on voluntary substitutes for 
capital punishment in China, iv. 273 

Ear of corn, reaped, displayed to the 
initiates at the Eleusinian mysteries, ii. 
138 sq. , vii. 38 ; emblem of Demeter, 
v. 166 

Ears cleansed by serpents, i. 158 ; stopped 
to prevent the escape of the soul, iii. 
31 ; of sacrificial victims cut off, iv. 97 ; 
of seers licked by serpents, vii. 147 n. 1 ; 
regarded as the seat of intelligence, 
vii. 148 ; of brave men eaten, viii. 
148 ; of dead enemies cut out, viii. 
271 sq. ; blood drawn from, as pen- 
ance, ix. 292 

Earth, inspired priestess of, i. 381 sq. ; 
from a grave, magical uses of, i. 147 
sq. t 150 ; spring festival of the marri- 
age of, ii. 76 sq. , 94 ; conceived by the 
Greeks as the Mother of com, cattle, 
and human beings, ii. 128 if. 4 ; pray- 
ing to Zeus for rain, image of, ii. 
359 ; festival in honour of, iii. 247 ; 
subterranean, sacrifices to, vii. 66 ; 
Lithuanian prayers to the, viii. 49 ; 
the spirit of, worshipped before sowing, 
viii. 120 ; first berries of the season 
offered to the, viii. 133 sq. ; taboos 
observed by the priest of, in Southern 
Nigeria, x. 4 ; prayers to, x. 50 

, the goddess, mother of Typhon, v. 

156 

, Grandmother, the cause of earth- 
quakes, v. 198 

and heaven, between, xi. x sqq. 

, the Mistress of the, ix. 85 

, Mother, v. 27 ; prayed to for rain, 

i. 283 ; festival of, v. 90 ; vicarious 
sacrifices offered to, viii. 105 

, the Nursing-Mother at Athens, vii. 

and sky, myth of their violent 

separation, v. 283 
, the spirit of the, worshipped before 

sowing, viii. 120 
and Sun, marriage of the, ii. 98 sq., 

X48 



252 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Earth-demons dreaded by Tibetans, viii. 
96 

god, vii. 69, ix. 28, 61 ; the Egyp- 
tian, ix. 341 

-goddess, sacrifice for rain to, i. 291 
pregnant cows sacrificed to, ii. 229 
annually married to Sun-god, v. 47 sq. 
disturbed by the operations of hus- 
bandry, v. 88 sqq. ; married to Sky- 
god, v. 282, with . a ; distinguished 
from Demeter, vii. 41, 43, 89; in 
Greek art, vii. 89 ; human sacrifices 
offered to, vii. 245, 246, 249, 250 ; first- 
fruits of maize offered to the, viii. 115 ' 

-gods, slaves of the, viii. 61, 62 n. 1 

-mothers, name given to maize- 
spadices growing as twins, vii. 173 n. 

-spirits possess the ore in mines, iii. 
407 . a ; disturbed by agriculture, v. 89 

Earthman, the, representing the god of 
the earth, ix. 6z 

Earthquake god, v. 194 sqq. 

Earthquakes supposed to be caused by 
indulgence in illicit love, ii. in . 8 ; 
attempts to stop, v. 196 sgg. ; Manichean 
theory of, v. 197 

Earthworms eaten by dancing girls, viii. 

147 

Biasing nature, a charm used by robbers, 
vii. 235 

Blast, the ascetic idealism of the, ii. 117 ; 
mother -kin and Mother Goddesses 
in the ancient, vl 2x2 sqq. ; the Wise 
Men of the, ix. 330 sq. 
' Indian evidence of the belief in the 
transmigration of human souls into 
animals, viii. 298 . 8 

East Indian islands, epilepsy transferred 
to leaves in the, ix. 2 ; demons of 
sickness expelled in little ships in the, 
ix. 185 

i Indies, pregnant women forbidden 
to tie knots in the, iii. 294 ; everything 
in house opened to facilitate childbirth 
in the, iii. 297 ; reluctance of persons 
to tell their names in the, iii. 328 ; 
the Rice-mother in the, vii. 180 sqq. ; 
sacrifices of first-fruits in the, viii. 122 
sqq. ; the tug-of-war in the, ix. 177 

Caster, rolling down a slope at, ii. 
103 ; first Sunday after, iv. 249 ; 
custom of swinging on the four 
Sundays before, iv. 284 ; gardens of 
Adonis at, in Sicily, v. 253 sq. ; resem- 
blance of the festival of, to the rites of 
Adonis, v. 254 sqq. , 306 ; the festival 
of, assimilated to the spring festival of 
Attis, v. 306 sqq controversy between 
Christians and pagans as to the origin 
of, v. 309 sq. ; White Russian custom 
at, to preserve the corn from hail, vii. 
300; an old vernal festival of the 



vegetation - god, ix. 328 ; fern - seed 
blooms at, xi. 292 *r. 9 
Easter candle, x. 121, 122, 125 

ceremonies in the New World, x 

127 sq. 

eggs, ix. 269, x. 108, 143, 144 

Eve, in Albania, expulsion of Kore 

on, iv. 265, ix. 157 ; grain of Corn- 
mother scattered among the young 
corn on, vii. 134 ; new fire on, x. 121, 
124, 126, 158 ; the fern blooms at, 
xi. 66 

fires, x. 1 20 sqq. 

Islanders, their modes of killing 

animals, iii. 247 ; their offerings of 
first-fruits, viii. 133 

Man, burning the, x. 144 

Monday, festival of Green George 

on, ii. 76; " Easter Smacks" on, ix. 
268 ; fire-custom on, x. 143 

Mountains, bonfires at Easter on, 

x. 140, 141 

Saturday, barren fruit-trees threat- 
ened on, n. 22 ; new fire on, x. 121, 
122, 124, 127, 128, 130 ; the divining- 
rod baptized on, xi. 69 

" Smacks" in Germany and Austria, 

ix. 268 sq. 

Sunday, vii. 33 ; ceremony observed 

by the gipsies of South-Eastern Europe 
on the evening of, ix. 207 sq. ; red 
eggs on, x. 122 

Tuesday, swinging on, iv. 283 ; 

" Easter Smacks " on, ix. 268, 270 n. 

Eastertide, death and resurrection of 
Kostrubonko at, iv. 261 ; expulsion 
of evils at, in Calabria, ix. 157 

Eater of animals, as epithet of a god, vii. 

*3 

<f of the Dead," fabulous Egyptian 

monster, vi. 14 

Eating out of sacred vessels, supposed 
effect of, iii. 4 ; together, covenant 
formed by, iii. 130 ; piece of slain 
man, custom obligatory on the slayer, 
iii. 174 ; the bodies of aged relations, 
custom of, iv. 14 

and drinking, taboos on, iii. 116 

sqq. ; fear of being seen in the act of, 
iii. 117 sqq. 

the god, viii. 48 sqq. ; among the 

Aztecs, viii. 86 sqq. ; reasons for, viii. 

138 sq.i 167 

the soul of the rice, viii. 54 

Eaves, rain-drops from, in magic, i. 253 
Eavesdropping, divination by, x. 238, 

243. 244 

Ebb tide, death at, i. 167 sq. 
Echinadian Islands, death of the Great 

Pan announced at the, iv. 6 
Echternach in Luxemburg, Lenten fire 

custom at, x. 116 



GENERAL INDEX 



Eck, R. van, on the belief in demons in 
Bali, ix. 86 

Eckstein, Miss L. , on hunting the wren, 
viii. 317 . 2 

Eclipse, ceremonies at an, i. 311 sq. 

of the moon, custom of the Indians 

of the Orinoco at an, i. 311 ; Athenian 
superstition as to an, vi. 141 

of the sun, burning arrows shot 

into the air at an, L 311 ; practice of 
the Kamtchatkans at an, i. 312; prac- 
tice of the Chilcotin Indians at an, i. 
312, iv. 77 

of the sun and moon, belief of the 
Tahitians as to, iv. 73 n.* 

Eclipses attributed to monster biting or 
attacking the sun or moon, i. 311 n. 1 , 
x. 70, 162 n. ; air thought to be 
poisoned at, x. 162 n. 

Ecliptic perhaps mimicked in dances, iv. 

77 

Economic history, the discovery of agri- 
culture the greatest advance in, vii. 129 

progress a condition of intellectual 

progress, i. 218 

Ecstasy induced by smoking, viii. 72 

Ecuador, the Canelos Indians of, iii. 97, 
viii. 285 ; the Saragacos Indians of, 
iii. 152 ; human sacrifices for the crops 
in, vii. 236 ; the Zaparo Indians of, 
viii. 139 

Edbald, king of Kent, married his step- 
mother, ii. 283 

Edda, the prose, story of Balder in, x. 
101 ; the poetic, story of Balder in, x. 
102 

Eddesse, in Hanover, need-fire at, x. 
275 sq. 

Eden, the tree of life in, v. 186 . 4 

Edersleben, Midsummer fire-custom at, 
x. 169 

Edgewell Tree, oak at castle of Dalhousie, 
thought to be linked with the fate of 
the Dalhousie family, xi. 166, 284 

Edom, blood royal apparently traced in 
the female line in, v. 16 . 

, the kings of, take the name of a 
divinity, v. 15 ; their bones burned by 
the Moabites, vi. 104 

Edonians, a Thracian tribe, their king 
Lycurgus put to death to restore 
fertility to the land, i. 366, vi. 98, 99, 
vii. 24 

Edward the Confessor, English kings 
said to derive their power of healing 
scrofula from, i. 370 

Edward VI., his Lord of Misrule, ix. 

332. 334 

Eel-skins in homoeopathic magic, i. 155 
Eels regarded as water-serpents, iv. 84 ; 

souls of dead in, viii. 289, 290, 292 
Eesa, a Somali tribe, their custom of 



I milk-drinking on the morning after a 
marriage, vi. 246 

Effacing impressions from bed-clothes, 
ashes, etc. , from superstitious motives, 
i. 213 sq. 

Effect of geographical and climatic con- 
ditions on national character, vi. 217 ; 
supposed, of killing a totem animal, 
xi. 220 

Effeminate sorcerers or priests, order of, 

vi. 253 W- 

Effigies, substituted for human victims, 
iv. 215, 217 sq., ix. 408; disease 
transferred to, ix. 7 ; demons conjured 
into, ix. 204, 205 ; burnt in bonfires, 
x. 106, 107, 116, 118 sq., 119 sq tt 
121, 122, 159; burnt in the Mid- 
summer fires, x. 167, 172 sg. , 195 ; of 
witches burnt in the fires, x. 342, xi. 
19, 43 ; of human beings burnt in the 
fires, xi. 21 sqq. ; of giants burnt in the 
summer fires, xi. 38. See also Effigy, 
Dolls, Images, Puppets 

of Carnival destroyed, iv. 222 sqq. 

of Death, iv. 233 sg. , 246 sqq. 

of Judas burnt at Easter, x. 121, 

127 sq., 130 sq. 

of Kupalo, Kostroma, and Yarilo 

drowned or buried in Russia, iv. 262 sg. 

of Lent, seven-legged, in Spain and 

Italy, iv. 244 sq. 

of men and women hung at doors 

of houses, viii. 94 ; buried with the 
dead to deceive their ghosts, viii. 97 sq. ; 
used to cure or prevent sickness, viii. 
100 sqq. 

of Osiris, stuffed with corn, buried 

with the dead as a symbol of resurrec- 
tion, vi. 90 sg., 114 

of Shrove Tuesday destroyed, iv. 

227 sqq. 

of Winter burnt at Zurich, iv. 260 sq. 

Effigy, human sacrifices carried out in, 
iv. 217 sqq. ; of an ox broken as a 
spring ceremony in China, viii. 10 sqq. ; 
of man used in exorcizing misfortune, 
ix. 8 ; of baby used to fertilize women, 
ix. 245, 249 ; of absent friend cut in a 
tree, xi. 159 sq. 

Effiks or Agalwa, the, of West Africa, 
their custom of carrying fire, li. 259 ; 
their belief in external or bush bouls, 
xi. 206 

Efiat, human sacrifices offered by the 
fishermen of, ii. 158 

Efugaos, the, of the Philippine Islands, 
suck the brains of dead foes to acquire 
their courage, viii. 152 

Egbas, the, of West Africa, their custom 
of putting their kings to death, iv. 41 

Egede, Hans, on impregnation by the 
moon among the Greenlanders, x. 76 



254 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Egeria, water nymph at Nemi, i. 17-191 
41 ; and Numa, i. 18, ii. 172 sqq. t 
193, 380; perhaps a local form of 
Diana, ii. 171 sq., 267, 380; an oak- 
nymph, ii. 172, 267; the grove of, ii. 

185 

Egerius Baebius or Laevius, Latin dic- 
tator, dedicated the sacred grove at 
Nemi, i. 22 

Egg broken in water, divination by means 
of, x. 208 sq. 

-shells preserved lest chickens should 
die, viii.- 258 . a 

Egghiou, a district of Abyssinia, rain- 
making in, i. 258 

Eggs eaten by sower to make hemp grow 
tall, i. 138 ; of raven in homoeopathic 
magic, i. 154 ; or egg-shells, painted, 
in spring ceremonies, ii. 63, 65; col- 
lected on May Day, ii. 64, 65 ; yellow 
and red, fastened to Midsummer trees, 
ii. 65 ; collected at spring ceremonies, 
ii. 78 ; begged for by singers or 
maskers at Whitsuntide, ii. 81, 84, 85, 
91 sq. ; in purificatory rite, ii. 109 ; 
offered at entering a strange land, iii. 
no; reason for breaking shells of, 
iii. 129 sq. ; reason for not eating, 
viii. 140 ; charm to make hens lay, 
viii. 326 ; charm to ensure plenty of, 
x. 1 12, 338 ; begged for at Midsummer, 
x. 169 ; divination by white of, x. 236 
sq. , 238 ; external souls of fairy beings 
in, xi. 106 sqq. t no, 125, 132 sq. t 
140 sq. 

, Easter, ix. 269, x. 108, 122, 143, 

144 

Egin, in Armenia, rain -making at, i. 
276 ; rain-pebbles at, i. 305 

Egypt, the hawk the symbol of the sun 
and of the king in, iv. 112 ; wives 
of Ammon in, v. 72 ; date of the 
corn -reaping in, v. 231 . 8 ; the 
Nativity of the Sun at the winter 
solstice in, v. 303; in early June, vi. 
31 ; the gods flee into, vii. 18 ; ghosts 
of murdered men nailed into the earth 
in, ix. 63 ; Isis and Osiris in, ix. 386 

, ancient, magical images in, i. 

66, 67 sq. \ theocratic despotism of, 
i. 218 ; power of magicians in, i. 225 ; 
confusion of magic and religion in, 
i. 230 sq. ; ceremonies for the regula- 
tion of the sun in, i. 3x2 ; kings 
blamed for failure of the crops in, i. 
354 ; the sacred beasts held respon- 
sible for the course of nature in, i. 
354 ; the royal crowns in, i. 364 ; 
king of, masquerading as Ammon, ii. 
133 ; sacrifice to the Sun in, iii. 227 n. ; 
mock human sacrifices in, iv. 217 ; 
mother-kin in, vi. 313 sqq. ; human 



sacrifices in, vii. 259 sqq. ; stratifica- 
tion of religion in, viii. 35 ; story of 
the external soul in, xi. 134 sqq. 

Egypt, the Flight into, xi. 69 . 

, kings of, derive their titles from 

the sun-god, i. 418. See Egyptian 

, Lower, the Red Crown of, vi. 21 

if. 1 ; Sais in, vi. 50 

, modern, magicians work enchant- 
ments through the name of God in, 
iii. 390 ; headache nailed into a door 
in, ix. 63 ; belief in the jinn in, ix. 
104 

, Queen of, married to the god 

Ammon, ii. 131 sq. 

, Upper, temporary kings in, iv. 

151 sq. ; the White Crown of, vi. 21 
n. 1 ; new-born babes placed in corn- 
sieves in, vii. 7 

Egyptian calendar, the official, vi. 24 sqq. ; 
date of its introduction, vi. 36 n.' 2 

ceremony to help the sun - god 

against demons, i. 67 sq. 

custom of drowning a girl as a 

sacrifice to the Nile, ii. 151 

deities arranged in trinities, iv. 

5- 8 

doctrine that a woman can con- 
ceive by a god, ii. 135 

farmer, calendar of the, vi. 30 sqq. \ 

his festivals, vi. 32 sqq. 
festivals, their dates shifting, vi. 24 

sq. t 92 sqq.\ readjustment of, vi. 91 

sqq. 
gods, mortality of the ancient, iv. 

4 sqq.\ trinities of pods, iv. 5 n. 9 

influence on Christian doctrine of 

the Trinity, iv. 5 . s 

kings deified in their lifetime, i. 418 

sqq. ; rules of life observed by, iii. 12 
sq. ; flesh diet of, iii. 13, 291 ; drank 
no wine, iii. 249 ; called bulls, iv. 72 ; 
worshipped as gods, v. 52 ; the most 
ancient, buried at Abydos, vi. 19; their 
oath not to correct the vague Egyptian 
year by intercalation, vi. 26 ; perhaps 
formerly slain in the character of 
Osiris, vi. 97 sq., 102; as Osiris, vi. 
151 sqq. ; renew their life by identifying 
themselves with the dead and nsen 
Osiris, vi. 153 sq.\ born again at the 
Sed festival, vi. 153, 155^.; perhaps 
formerly put to denth to prevent their 
bodily and mental decay, vi. 154 sq., 
156 ; their animal masks, vii. 260 ; 
deified, their souls deposited during life 
in portrait statues, xi. 157 

kings and queens, their begetting 

and birth depicted on the monuments, 
ii. 131 sqq. 

magicians, their power of compelling 

the deities, iii. 389 sq. 



GENERAL INDEX 



Egyptian months, table of, vi. 37 n. 

mothers glad when the holy croco- 
diles devoured their children, iv. 168 
,1 

myth of the separation of earth and 

sky, v. 283 n. 8 

priests loathed the sea, Hi. 10; 

abstained from swine's flesh, viii. 24 
.1* 

reapers, their lamentations and invo- 
cations of Isis, v. 232, vi. 45, 177, 
vii. 215, 261, 263 ; their song or cry, 
vii. 215, 263 

religion, the development of, vi. 122 

sqq.\ dominated by Osiris, vi. 158 sq. 

sacred beasts, offerings to the, i. 

29 sq. 

sovereigns masked as lions, bulls, 

and serpents, iv. 72 n. 1 
standard resembling a placenta, vi. 

156 - z 
tombs, plaques or palettes of schist 

in, XL 155 
type of animal sacrament, viii. 312 

sq., 3M 

women plaster their heads with 

mud in mourning, iii. 182 

year vague, not corrected by inter- 
calation, vi. 24 sq. ; the sacred, began 
with the rising of Sirius, vi. 35 

Egyptians, their worship of sacred beasts, 
i. 29 sq. ; kept their hair unshorn on a 
journey, iii. 261 , their funeral rites a 
copy of those performed over Osiris, vi. 
15 ; their hope of immortality centred 
in Osiris, vi. 15 sq. , 114, 159 ; their dead 
identified with Osiris, vi. 16 ; their 
astronomers acquainted with the true 
length of the solar year, vi. 26, 27, 
37 n. \ their ceremony at the winter 
solstice, vi. 50 ; their sacrifice of red- 
haired men, vi. 97, 106 ; their language 
akin to the Semitic, vi. 161 ; the con- 
servatism of their character, vi. 217 sq. \ 
compared to the Chinese, vi. 218 ; 
worshipped crocodiles, viii. 209 n. ; 
their doctrine of the ka or external 
soul, xi. 157 n. z 

, the ancient, their festival, "the 
nativity of the sun's walking-stick," 
i. 312 ; worshipped men and animals, 
i. 389 sq. ; sycamores worshipped by, 
ii. 15 ; ritual flight at embalming 
among, ii. 309 . a ; their con- 
ception of the soul, iii. 28 sq. ; their 
practice as to souls of the dead, iii. 
68 sq. ; personal names among, in. 
322 ; question of their ethnical affinity, 
vi. 161 ; human sacrifices offered by, 
vii. 259 sq., xi. 286 . 8 ; their religious 
attitude to pigs, .viii. 24 sqq. ; their 
belief in spirits, ix. 103 sq. ; their use of 



bulls as scapegoats, ix. 216 sq. ; the 
five supplementary days of their year, 
ix. 340 sq. 

Eifel Mountains, the King of the Bean in 
the, ix. 313 ; Lenten fires in the, x. 
iissq., 336^.; effigy burnt at Cobern 
in the, x. 120; St. John's fires in the, 
x. 169; the Yule log in the, x. 248; 
Midsummer flowers in the, xi. 48 

Eight days, feast and license of, before 
expulsion of demons, ix. 131 

years, reign of kings apparently 

limited in ancient Greece to, iv. 58, 
70 sqq. ; cycle in ancient Greece, iv. 
68 sqq. , vn. 80 sqq. 

Eighty-one (nine times nine) men make 
need-fire, x. 289, 294, 295 

Eirnine Ban, an Irish abbot, legend of 
his self-sacrifice, iv. 159 n. 1 

Eiresione of ancr nt Greece, ii. 48, 71 

Eisenach, effigy of Death burnt on the 
fourth Sunday of Lent at, iv. 247 ; 
harvest customs near, vii. 231 

Oberland, the Corn-cat in the, vil 

280 

Ekebergia sf. t used in kindling fire by 
friction, ii. 210 

Eket, in North Calabar, sacred lake 
near, xi. 209 

Ekoi, the, of West Africa, their cus- 
tom of mutilating men and women 
at festivals, v. 270 . 2 ; ceremony 
observed by them at crossing a ford, 
ix. 28 ; throw leaves on dead chame- 
leons, ix. 28 ; their belief in external 
or bush souls, xi. 206 sqq. 

El, Phoenician god, v. 13, 16 n. 1 ; identi- 
fied with Cronus, v. 166 

-Bugat, festival of mourning for 
Tammuz in Harran, v. 230 

Ki boron, a Masai clan, may not 

pluck out their beards lest they lose 
their power of making rain, iii. 260 ; 
their respect for serpents as embodi- 
ments of the dead, vin. 288 

Obeid, i. 122 

Elam, the kings of, their bones carried 

off by Ashurbanipal, vi. 103 sq. 
Elamite deities in opposition to Baby Ionian 

deities, ix. 366 ; inscriptions, ix. 367 
Elamites, the hereditary foes of the 

Babylonians, ix. 366 
Elangela, external soul in Fan language, 

xi. 201, 226 n. 1 
Elans treated with respect by American 

Indians, viii. 240 
Elaphebolion, an Athenian month, ix. 

143 . 35i 

Elaphius an Elean month, ix. 352 
Elbe, the river, dangerous on Midsummer 

Day, xi. 26 
Elder brother, his name not to be pro- 



2 5 6 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



nounced, iii. 341 ; the sin of marrying 

before an, ix. 3 

Elder, dwarf, in rain-making, i. 273 
bush, cut hair buried under an, 

iii. 275 ; creeping under an, as a 

cure for fever, ix. 55 

-flowers gathered at Midsummer, 
xi. 64 

-tree, cut hair and nails inserted 
in an, iii. 275 sg. \ fever transferred to 
a twig of the, ix. 49 

. -trees sacred among the old Prus- 
sians, ii. 43 

Elders, council of, in savage com- 
munities, i. 216 sg. 

Eldest sons sacrificed for their fathers, 
iv. 161 sqq. 

Elecampane in a popular remedy for 
worms, x. 17 

Elective and hereditary monarchy, com- 
bination of the two, ii 292 sqq. 

kings and hereditary queens, ii. 
295 

Electric conductivity of various kinds of 
wood, xi. 299 n* 

lights on mast-heads, spears, etc., 

ancient superstitions as to, i. 49 sq. 

Electricity, spiritual, royal personages 
charged with, i. 371 

Elephant -hunters, taboos observed by 
wives of absent, L 120, x. 5 ; telepathy 
of, i. 123 ; scarify themselves after 
killing an elephant, iii. 107 ; continence 
of, iii. 196 sq.\ special language em- 
ployed by, iii. 404 ; not to touch the 
earth with their feet, x. 5 

-hunting, inoculation before, viii. 
160 

Elephant's flesh tabooed, i. zz8 sq. \ 
thought to make eater strong, viii. 143 

Elephants not to be called by their 
proper name, iii. 403, 407 ; souls of 
dead transmigrate into, iv. 85, viii. 
289 ; ceremonies observed at the 
slaughter of, viii. 227 sq. , 237 ; lives 
of persons bound up with those of, xi. 
202, 203 ; external human souls in, xi. 
207 

Eleusine grain, cultivated by the Nandi, 
vii. 117 

Eleusinian Games, vii. josgg., no, 180; 
held every four or two years, vii. 70, 
77; victors in the, rewarded with 
measures of barley, vii. 73 ; primarily 
concerned with Demeter and Perse- 
phone as goddesses of the corn, vii. 
74 ; less ancient than the Eleusinian 
mysteries, vii. 87 sq. 

inscription dealing with first-fruits, 
vii. 55 *9- 

mysteries, vii. 35 sqq. ; presided over 
by the king, i. 44 ; sacred marriage of 



Zeus and Demeter in the, ii. 138 sg. t 
vii. 65 sqq. , viii. 9 ; origin of, told in 
the Homeric Hymn to Demeter % vii. 35 
sqq. ; instituted by Demeter, vii. 37 ; 
the myth of Demeter and Perse- 
phone acted at the, vii. 39, 66, 187,17. ' 
date of the celebration of the, vii. 69 
sq. ; said to be instituted by Eumolpus, 
vii. 70 ; great antiquity of the, vii. 
78 sq. \ hope of immortality associated 
with initiation into the, vii. 90 sq. ; 
designed to promote the growth of the 
corn, vii. no sq. ; sacrament of barley- 
meal and water at the, vii. 161 sq. 

Kleusinian priests, their names sacred, 
iii. 382 sq. 

Eleusis, mysteries of, ii. 138 sq. , vii. 35 sqq. ; 
Demeter and the king's son at, v. 180; 
sacrifice of oxen at, v. 292 n. 9 ; mysteries 
of Demeter at, vi. 90; Demeter at, vii. 
36 sg. , viii. 334 ; the Ranan plain at, 
vii. 36, 70, 74, 234, viii. 15 ; offerings 
of first-fruits at, vn. 53 sqq. \ festival 
of the threshing-floor at, vii. 60 sqq. \ 
the Green Festival and the Festival 
of Cornstalks at, vn. 63 ; image of 
Demeter at, vii. 64 ; prayer for rain 
at, vii. 69 ; the rites of, essentially con- 
cerned with the cultivation of the corn, 
vii. 88 ; Varro on the rites of, vn. 88 

Eleuthcrian games at Plataea, vii. 80 

Elfin race averse to iron, in. 232 sq. 

Elgin, medical use of mistletoe in, xi. 84 

Elgon, Mount, ix. 246 ; the Bagishu of, 
i. 103 

Eli, the sons of, their loose conduct, v. 76 

Elijah as a rain-maker, i. 258 . 3 ; patch 
of rye left at harvest for, vn. 233 

Elipandus of Toledo, on the divinity of 
Christians, i. 407 

Elis, titular kings at, i. 46 n. ; Dionysus 
hailed as a bull by the women of, vn. 
17 ; the ivory shoulder of Pelops at, 
viii. 263 sq. 

, law of, ix. 352 .* 

Ehsha prophesies to music, v. 53, 54 ; 
finds water in the desert, v. 53, 75 

Elizabeth, Queen, touches for scrofula, 
i. 368 

Elk, a totem of the Omahas, viii. 25 ; 
treated with respect, viii. 240 ; em- 
bryos of, not eaten, viii. 243 

Elk clan of the Omaha Indians, their 
belief as to effect of touching an elk, 
viii. 29 ; their sacred clam shell, x. xi 

Ellgoth, in Silesia, the King's Race at 
Whitsuntide at, ii. 84 

Elliot, R. H., on Indian indiffeience to 
death, iv. 136 

Ellis, A. B., on Ewe superstition as to 
eating, iii. 116 ; on the supposed 
material connexion between a maa 



GENERAL INDEX 



257 



and his name, iii. 323 ; on sacred 
prostitution in West Africa, v. 65 sg. , 
69 sq. \ on tattoo marks of priests, v. 
74 .* ; on an ordeal of chastity, v. 

"5 

Ellis, William, on the inspiration of 
priests in the Southern Pacific, i. 377 
sq.\ on the observation of the Pleiades 
in the Society Islands, vii. 312 ; on 
f ad it r as in Madagascar, ix. 33 sq. \ on 
Polynesian mythology, ix. 80 

Ellwangen, in Wurtemberg, the Goat at 
threshing at, vii. 287 

Elm wood in the pile-dwellings of the 
Po, ii. 353 ; used to kindle need-fire, 
x. 299 

Elopango, in Mexico, human sacrifices 
at, vii. 237 

Eloquence, homoeopathic charms to en- 
sure, i. 156 

Elpenor, the grave of, on the headland 
of Circe, ii. 188 

Elves, fear of, iii. 283 

Elymais, Nanaea the goddess of, i. 37 . 2 

Emain, in Ireland, annual fair at, iv. 
100 

Macha, in Ireland, pagan cemetery 

at, iv. 101 

Embalming, flight and pursuit of man 
who opened body for purpose of, ii. 
309 . a ; as a means of prolonging 
the life of the soul, iv. 4 ; dead bodies 
ot kings of Uganda embalmed, vi. 168 

Embers of bonfires planted in fields, x. 
117, 121 ; stuck in cabbage gardens, 
x. 174, 175; promote growth of crops, 
* 337- See also Ashes and Sticks, 
charred 

of Midsummer fires a protection 

against conflagration, x. 188 ; a pro- 
tection against lightning, x. 190 

Emblica qfficinalis, a sacred tree in 
Northern India, ii. 51 

Embodied evils, expulsion of, ix. 170 j$y. 

Embodiment, human, of the corn-spirit, 
viii. 333 

Emboq Sri, rice-bride in Java, vii. 200 sq. 

Embryos of elk not eaten, viii. 243 

Emcsa, sun-god Heliogabalus at, v. 35 

Emetic as mode of purification, iii. 175, 
245 ; pretended, in auricular con- 
fession, iii. 214 

Emetics used before eating new corn, 
viii. 73, 75 sq., 76, 135 ; sacred, em- 
ployed by the Creek Indians, viii. 74 ; 
as remedies for sins, ix. 263 

Emily plain of Central Australia, xi. 238 

Emin Pasha, on the Monbutto custom 
of lengthening the head, ii. 297 n. 1 \ 
his reception in a village, iii. 108 

Emma, widow of Ethelred and wife of 
Canute, ii. 282 sg. 



Emmenthal, in Switzerland, superstition 
as to Midsummer Day in the, xi. 27 ; 
use of orpine at Midsummer in the, 
xi. 62 n. 

Empcdocles, his claim to divinity, u 
390 ; leaps into the crater of Etna, v. 
181 ; his doctrine of transmigration, 
viii. 300 sqq. ; his resemblance to 
Buddha, viii. 302 ; his theory of the 
material universe like that of Herbert 
Spencer, viii. 303 sqq. ; as a forerunner 
of Darwin, viii. 306 ; his posing as a 
god, viii. 307 

Emperor of China, funeral of an, v. 294 

Emperors of China as priests, i. 47 

Emu -wren, called men's "brother" 
among the Kurnai, xi. 215 n. 1 , 216, 
218 

Emu's flesh eaten to make eater swift- 
footed, viii. 1^5 ; fat not allowed to 
touch the ground, x. 13 

Emus, ceremony for the multiplication 
of, i 85 sq. 

En, the, of Burma, worship the spirit! 
of hills and trees, ii. 41 

En gidon, a Masai clan, i. 343 

En-jemusi, the, of British East Africa, 
women's work among the, vii. 118 

'Kvaylfav distinguished from Bveiv, v. 
316 n. 1 

Enchanters of crops, foods forbidden to, 
vii. 100 

Encheleans or Eel-men in Illyria, iv. 84 

Encounter Bay tribe of South Australia, 
magic practised on refuse of food by, 
iii. 127 ; their fear of women's blood, 
hi. 251 ; namesakes of the dead change 
their names in the, iii. 355 ; changes 
in their vocabulary caused by their 
fear of naming the dead, iii. 359 ; 
names of the recent dead not men- 
tioned in the, iii. 372 ; division of 
work between the sexes in the, vii. 
126 ; their dread of women at men- 
struation, x. 76 

Endle, Rev. S. , on the fear of demons 
among the Kacharis, ix. 93 

Endymion and the Moon, i. 18 ; set his 
sons to race at Olympia, ii. 299 ; the 
sunken sun overtaken by the moon, 
iv. 90 ; his tomb at Olympia, iv. 287 

Enemies, mutilation of dend, viii -71 sq. 

Enemy, animal, of god originally identical 
with god, vii. 23, viii. 16 sq., 31 

, charms to disable an, vi. 252 

Energy, the conservation of, viii. 226 ; 
sanctity and uncleanness, different 
forms of the same mysterious, x. 97 sq. 

Eneti, in Washington State, rain-charm 
at, i. 309 

Englam-Mana, a tribe of New Guinea, 
their mode of making fire, ii. 254 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



England, belief as to death at ebb-tide 
in, i. 168 ; custom of anointing the 
weapon instead of the wound in the 
eastern counties of, i. 203 ; green 
branches and flowers on May Day in 
the north of, ii. 60 ; May garlands in, 
ii. 60 sqq. \ the May Queen in, ii. 87 ; 
rolling down a slope on May Day in, 
ii. 103 ; oak and fir in the sunken 
forests and peat -bogs of, ii. 351 ; 
acorns eaten in, ii. 356 ; mirrors 
covered . after a death in, iii. 95 ; 
harvest custom in, v. 237; the Feast 
of All Souls in, vi. 78 sq. ; supersti- 
tions as to the wren in, viii. 317 sq.\ 
mummer called the Straw-bear in, viii. 
328 sq. \ cure for warts in, ix. 48 ; 
the King of the Bean in, ix. 313 , 
fires kindled on the Eve of Twelfth 
Day in, ix. 318 ; the Festival of Fools 
in, ix. 336 n. 1 ; the Boy Bishop in, 
ix. 337 sq. ; belief as to menstruous 
women in, x. 96 n. 1 ; Midsummer 
fires in, x. 196 sqq. ; the Yule log in, 
x. 255 sqq. ; the need-fire in, x. 286 
sqq. ; Midsummer giants in, xi. 36 
sqq. ; divination by orpine at Mid- 
summer in, xi. 6 1 ; fern-seed at Mid- 
summer in, xi. 65 ; the north of, 
mistletoe used to make the dairy thrive 
in, xi. 85 sq. ; birth-trees in, xi. 165 ; 
children passed through cleft ash-trees 
as a cure for rupture or rickets in, xi. 
1 68 sqq. ; oak-mistletoe in, xi. 316 

English cure for whooping-cough, rheu- 
matism, and boils, xi. 180 

custom of undoing locks and bolts 
at a death, iii. 307 

kings touch for scrofula, i. 368 sqq. 

middle class, their clinging to life, 
iv. 146 

superstition as to water- fairies, iii. 

94 
Enigmas, ceremonial use of, ix. 121 *.'. 

See Riddles 

'Ewlupo? paffi\cvc, iv. 70 .* 
Enniskerry, near Dublin, Whit-Monday 

custom observed near, ii. 103 n. 3 
Ennius, on Hora and Quirmus, vi. 233 
Ensanzi, a forest of Central Africa, dead 

Bahima kings carried to, viii. 288 
Ensival, in Belgium, bonfires on the first 

Sunday in Lent at, x. 108 
Entellus monkey, sacrifice of an, ix. 

208 sq. 
Entlebuch in Switzerland, expulsion of 

Posterli at, ix. 2x4 

Entraigues, hunting the wren at, viii. 321 
Entrails of cattle tabooed as food, i. 

119 ; divination by the inspection of, 

i 344 ; external soul in, xi. 146 sq. , 

152 



" Entry of Osiris into the moon," vi. 130 

Enylus, king of By bins, v. 15 n. 

Ephesus, Artemis of, i. 7, 37 sq., ii. 128, 
v. 269 ; titular kings at, i. 47 ; the 
Essenes or King Bees at, ii. 135 sq. ; 
Hecate at, v. 291 ; the priesthood of 
Apollo and Artemis at, vi. 243 sq. ; 
Demeter worshipped at, vii. 63 a. 14 

Ephors, Spartan, bound to observe the 
sky for omens every eighth year, iv. 
58 J?. 

Epic of Kings, Firdusi's, x. 104 

Epicurus, sacrifices offered to, i. 105 

Epidaurus, Aesculapius at, v. 80, ix. 47 ; 
Demeter worshipped at, vii. 63 . 14 

Epidemic, creeping through a tunnel as 
a remedy for an, x. 283 sq. 

Epidemics thought to be caused by 
incest, ii. 108 ; attributed to evil 
spirits, iii. 30 ; sacrifices in times of, 
iv. 176 n. 1 ; attributed to demons, ix. 
in sqq. \ kept off by means of a 
plough, ix. 172 sq. ; sent away in toy 
chariots, ix. 193 sq. 

Epilepsy, supposed cause of, iii. 83 ; 
attributed to possession by a demon, 
iii. 235 ; transferred to leaves, ix. 2 ; 
Highland treatment of, ix. 68 w. 2 ; 
Roman cure for, ix. 68 ; nails used in 
cure for, ix. 68, 330 ; Hindoo cure for, 
ix. 69 . ; cmed by be.itmg, ix. 260; 
amulet a protection against, ix. 331 ; 
yellow mullein a protection against, 
xi. 63 ; mistletoe a cure for, xi. 78, 
83, 84. See also Falling sickness 

Epimcnidcs, the Cretan seer, his i amb- 
ling soul, in. 50 n. 2 

Spinal, " killing the dog" at harvest at, 
vn. 272 sq. ; Lenten fires at, x. 109 

Epiphany, the 6th of January, v. 305 ; 
part of Christmas Boar given to cattle 
on, vii. 302 ; annual expulsion of the 
powers of evil at, ix. 165 sqq. ; the 
King of the Bean on, ix. 313 sqq. 
See also Twelfth Night 

Epirus, the kings of, their bones scattered 
by Lysirnachus.vi. 104 ; the Athamanes 
of, vii. 129 

Epitherses and the death of the Great 
Pan, iv. 6 

Epithets applied to Demeter, vii. 63 sq. 

E pony mate, the Assyrian, iv. 116 sq. 

Eponymous magistrates, iv 117 n. 1 

Eponyms, annual, as scapegoats, ix. 39 
sqq. 

Equinox, the autumnal, Egyptian festival 
of " the nativity of the sun's walking- 
stick" after the, i. 313 

, the spring (vernal), festival at 

Upsala at, ii. 364 ; Babylonian festival 
of the, iv. no; drama of Summer 
and Winter at, iv. 2*7; custom of 



GENERAL INDEX 



259 



swinging at, iv. 384 ; resurrection of 
Attis at, v. 273, 307 sq. \ date of 
the Crucifixion assigned to, v. 307 ; 
tradition that the world was created 
at, v. 307 ; human sacrifice offered 
soon after, vii. 239 ; festival of Cronus 
at, ix. 352 ; Persian marriages at, ix. 
406 . 8 

Equos, a Gallic month, ix. 343 n. 

Erech, Babylonian city, Ishtar at, ix. 398, 

399 

Erechtheum, on the Acropolis of Athens, 
perpetual lamp of Athena in the, ii. 
199 ; sacred serpent in, iv. 87, v. 87 

Erechtheus or Erichthonius, and Minerva 
(Athena), i. 21 ; king of Athens, the 
Erechtheum his house, ii. 199 ; in re- 
lation to the sacred serpent on the 
Acropolis, iv. 86 sq., v. 87 ; identified 
with Poseidon, iv. 87 ; voluntary death 
of the daughters of, iv. 192 . 8 ; his 
incest with his daughter, v. 44 n. 1 \ the 
Eleusinian mysteries instituted in the 
reign of, vii. 70 

Eregh (the ancient Cybistra) in Cappa- 
docia, v. 120, 122 

Eresh-Kigal, Babylonian goddess, v. 9 

Erfurt, harvest customs in the district of, 
vii. 136, 221 

Ergamenes, king of Meroe, slays the 
priests, iv. 15 

Erhaid, Professor A., on the martyrdom 
of St. Dasius, ii. 310 n. 1 

Erica-tree, Osiris in the, vi. 9, 108, 109 

Erichthonius, son of the fire-god Heph- 
aestus, ii. 199. See Erechtheus 

Erigone, her suicide by hanging, iv. 28 1 sq. 

and Icarius, first-fruits of vintage 

offered to, viii. 133 

Erin, the king idol of, iv. 183 

Eriphyle, the necklace of, v. 32 . a 

Eriskay, fairies at Hallowe'en in, x. 
226 ; salt cake at Hallowe'en in, x. 
238 sq. 

Erithasean Apollo, sacred trees in the 
sanctuary of, ii. T2i 

Erlangen, the "carrying out of Death" 
in the villages near, iv. 234 

Erman, Professor Adolf, on the con- 
fusion of magic and religion in ancient 
Egypt, i. 230 ; on Anubis at Abydos, 
vi. i8. 8 ; on corn-stuffed effigies of 
Osiris, vi. 91 ; on the development of 
Egyptian religion, vi. 122 . a 

Erme or Ncnneri, gardens of Adonis in 
Sardinia, v. 244 

Errephoroi or Arrephoroi at Athens, ii. 
199 

Errol, the Hays of, their fate bound up 
with oak-mistletoe, xi. 283 sq. 

Error of judging savages by European 
standards, iv. 197 sq. 



Ertingen, in Wurtemberg, the Lazy 
Man on Midsummer Day at, ii. 83 ; 
festival of St. George at, ii. 337 

Erukhan plant (Calotropis gigantca), 
man married to, in India, it 57 n.* 

Eruptions of volcanoes supposed to be 
caused by incest, ii. HI 

Erysipelas, fox's tongue a remedy for, 
viii. 270 

Erzgebirge, Shrovetide custom in the, iv. 
208 sq. ; young men and women beat 
each other with something green at 
Christmas in the, ix. 271 

Esagil or Esagila, temple of Marduk at 
Babylon, iv. 113, ix. 356 

Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, his great 
inscription, iv. 116 

Escouvwn or Scoitvion, the Great and 
the Little, in Belgium, x. 108 

Eshmun, Phoenician deity, v. HI . 

Esne, the festal calendar of, vi. 49 sq. 

Esquiline Hill at Rome, its name derived 
fron> oaks, ii. 185 ; the oak groves of 
the, ii. 320 

Esquimaux, their belief as to the sculpin 
and rain, i. 288 ; play cat's cradle to 
detain the sun, i. 316 sq., vii. 103 
n. l ; play cup-and-ball to hasten the 
return of the sun, i. 317 ; their ways 
of calming the wind, i. 327 sq. ; 
their conception of the soul, iii. 27 ; 
their dread of being photographed, 
iii. 96 ; ceremony at the reception of 
strangers among the, iii. 108 ; avoid 
dishes used by women in childbed, 
iii. 145 ; their ideas as to the danger- 
ous vapour exhaled by lying - in 
women, iii. 152 ; taboos observed by 
hunters among the Esquimaux after 
killing sea-beasts, iii. 205 sq. ; use of 
iron implements tabooed at certain 
times among the, iii. 228 ; taboos 
observed by them after a death, iii. 
237 ; take new names when they are 
old, iii. 319 ; unwilling to tell their 
names, iii. 328 ; namesakes of the 
dead among the, iii. 371 ; their 
belief that animals understand human 
speech, iii. 399 ; suicide among the, 
iv. 43 ; their belief as to falling 
stars, iv. 65 ; their story of the 
type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 131 
n. ; dramatic contest between Winter 
and Summer among the, iv. 259 ; 
their belief in the resurrection of seals, 
viii. 257 ; careful not to break bones 
of deer, viii. 258 n.* ; their reluctance 
to let dogs gnaw the bones of animals, 
viii. 259 ; their superstition as to 
various meats, x. 13 sq. ; seclusion of 
girls at puberty among the, x. 55 ; 
ceremony of the new fire among the, 



260 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



x. 134 ; their custom at eclipses, x. 
162 n. 

Esquimaux of Aivilik and Iglulik, magical 
telepathy among the, i. 121 sg. 

of Alaska, taboos observed by 
women in absence of whalers among 
the, i. 121 ; their annual festival of 
the dead, v. 51 sq. \ their custom at 
killing a fox, viii. 267 ; child's soul 
deposited in a bag among the, xi. 155 

. of Baffin Land, boys forbidden to 
play cat's cradle among the, i. 113; 
their use of a fox in homoeopathic 
magic, i. 151 ; their women in mourn- 
ing may not mention the names of 
animals, iii. 399 ; their custom when a 
boy has killed his first seal, viii. 257 ; 
their expulsion of Sedna, ix. 125 sg. 

or Inuit of Bering Strait, hi. 205 ; 
manslayers among the, i. 9 ; their 
use of magical images, i. 70 ; their 
annual festival of bladders, iii. 206 
sg. ; drank blood of foes to acquire 
their bravery, viii. 150 ; their cere- 
mony of restoring the bladders of 
dead sea-beasts to the sea, vni. 247 
sgg. \ uncleanness of girl at puberty 
among the, viii. 268 n. 4 ; cut the 
sinews of bad dead men to prevent 
their ghosts from walking, viii. 272 ; 
their masquerades, ix. 379 sg. ; their 
belief as to menstruous women, x. 91 
, the Central, dietary rules of, viii. 
84 ; their ceremonious treatment of 
dead sea-beasts, viii. 246 ; the tug-of- 
war among the, ix. 174 

of Hudson Bay, propitiate the spirit 
who controls the reindeer, viii. 245 sg. 

of Labrador, their fear of demons, 
ix. 79 sq. 

. of Point Barrow, Alaska, return 
the bones of seals to the sea, viii. 
258 n, 2 ; their expulsion of the mis- 
chievous spirit Tuna, ix. 124 sg. 

Esquimaux mourners plug their nostrils, 
in. 32 

Essenes or King Bees at Ephesus, i. 
47 ., ii. 135 sg. 

Essex, greasing the weapon instead of 
the wound in, i. 204 ; May garlands 
in, ii. 60 ; hunting the wren in, viii. 320 

Esther, the story of, acted as a comedy 
at Purim, ix. 364 ; her name equiva- 
lent to Ishtar, Astarte, ix. 365 ; fast of, 
ix. 397 sq. 

, the book of, its date and purpose, 
ix. 360 ; its Persian colouring, ix. 362, 
401 ; based on a Babylonian myth, 
ix. 398 ; duplication of the personages 
in, ix. 400 sq. ; the personages un- 
masked, ix. 405 sgg. 

and Mordecai equivalent to Ishtar 



and Marduk, ix. 405 ; the duplicates 

of Vashti and Haman, ix. 405 sq. 
Esther and Vashti, ix. 365 ; temporary 

queens, ix. 401 
Esthonia, the Christmas Boar in, vii. 

302 ; bathing at Midsummer in, xi. 

29 ; flowers gathered for divination and 

magic at Midsummer in, xi. 53 sg. 
Esthoman belief as to the effect of seeing 

women's blood, iii. 251 

celebration of St. John's Day by 

swings and bonfires, iv. 280 

charm to make a wolf disgorge his 

prey, i. 135 

charms to make cabbages thrive, 

i. 136 sq. 

custom of throwing a knife, hat .stick, 

or stone at a whirlwind, i. 329, 330 

fishermen, their use of curses for 

good luck, i. 280 sg. 

mode of strengthening weakly 

children by means of hemp seed, vii. u 

peasants threaten cabbages to make 

them grow, n. 22 ; loth to mention 
wild beasts by their proper names, iii. 
398 ; regulate their sowing and planting 
by the moon, vi. 135 ; their treatment 
of weevils, viii. 274 

reapers slash the wind with their 

sickles, i. 329 ; their belief as to pains 
in the back, vii. 285 

Esthonians, their contagious magic of 
footprints, i. 211, 212 ; their ways of 
raising the wind, i. 323 ; their dread 
of Finnish witches and wizards, i. 
325 ; their sacred trees, ii. 43 ; their 
worship of Metsik, a mischievous 
forest-spirit, ii. 55 ; their folk-tale of a 
tree-elf, n. 71 sgg. ; their custom of 
leading a bride to the hearth, n. 231 ; 
their custom of leading a bride thrice 
round a burning tree, ii. 234 ; St. 
Geoige's Day among the, ii. 330 sgq. ; 
sacrifice under holy trees for the welfare 
of their horses, ii. 332 ; their thunder- 
god Taara, ii. 367 ; oak worshipped 
by the, u. 367 ; their superstition as 
to a water-mill, ni 232 ; refuse to taste 
blood, iii. 240 ; preserve their nail- 
parings againsi the day of judgment, 
iii. 280 ; their belief as to shooting 
stars, iv. 63, 66 sq. ; their custom on 
Shrove Tuesday, iv. 233, 252 sq. ; their 
celebration of St. John's Day, iv. 280 ; 
their ceremony at the new moon, vi. 
143 ; their Christmas Boar, vii. 302 sq. \ 
their mode of transferring bad luck to 
trees, ix. 54 ; their expulsion of the 
devil, ix. 173 ; Midsummer fires among 
the, x. 179 sg. 

of Oesel, their belief as to absence 

of souls from bodies, iii. 41 sq. ; call the 



GENERAL INDEX 



261 



last sheaf the Rye-boar, vii. 298, 300 ; 

their custom at eating new corn, viii 

51 ; cull St. John's herbs on St. John's 

Day, xi. 49 
Estremadura, acorns as fodder for hogs 

in, ii. 356 
Etatin, on the Cross River, in Southern 

Nigeria, the chief as fetish-man at, i. 

349 
Eteobutads as umbrella-bearers at the 

festival of Scira, x. 20 n. l 
Eteocles and Polynices, their grave at 

Thebes, ii. 33 
Eternal life, initiates born again to, in 

the rites of Cybele and Attis, v. 274^. 
Etesian winds, v. 35 n. 1 
Ethelbald, king of the West Saxons, 

marries his stepmother, ii. 283 
Ethelbert, king of Kent, ii. 283 
Ethel wulf, king of the West Saxons, ii. 283 
Ethical evolution, iii. 218 sq. 
precepts developed out of savage 

taboos, iii. 214 
Ethiopia, priestly kings in, iii. 13 ; shut 

up in their palace, iii. 124 ; chosen for 

their beauty, iv. 38 sq. 
Ethiopian kings of Meroe put to death, 

iv. 15, 38 
Ethiopians, succession to the kingdom 

among the, ii. 296 sq. 
Etiquette at courts of barbarian kings, 

iv. 39 sq. 
Etna, Mount, Typhon buried under, v. 

156, 157 ; the death of Empedocles 

on, v. 181 ; the ashes of, v. 194 ; 

offerings thrown into the craters of, 

v. 221 ; Demeter said to have lit her 

torches at the craters of, vii. 57 
Eton, Midsummer fires at, x. 197 
Eton College, Boy Bishop at, ix. 338 
Etruria, funeral games at Agylla in, iv. 

95 ; actors fetched from, to Rome in 

time of plague, ix. 65 
Etruscan crown, ii. 175 n. 1 

letters, ii. 186, 186 . 4 

wizards, i. 310 

Etruscans, female kinship among the, ii. 

286 sq. ; their alleged Lydian descent, 

ii. 287 ; their ceremony at founding 

cities, iv. 157 
Etymology, its uncertainty as a base for 

mythological theories, viii. 41 n. 
Euboea subject to earthquakes, v. 211 ; 

date of threshing in, v. 232 n. ; harvest 

custom in, v. 238 
Eubuieus, legendary swineherd, brother 

of Triptolemus, viii TO 
Eubulus, sacrifices offered to, at Eleusis, 

vii. 56 

Eucharist partaken of by Catholics fast- 
ing, viii. 83 
Eudanemi at Athens, i. 325 ft. 1 



Eudoxus of Cnidus, Greek astronomer, 
on the Egyptian festivals, vi. 35 . a ; 
corrections of the Greek calendar per- 
haps due to, vii. 81 ; on the utility of 
the pig in ancient Egypt, viii. 30 

Euhemerism, a theory of mythology, ix. 

385 

Euhemerists, ix. 385 

Eukleia, epithet of Artemis, i. 37 . ! 

Euniolpids direct the sacrifices of first- 
fruits, vii. 56 

Eumolpus, prince of Eleusis, vii. 37 ; 
said to have founded the Eleusinian 
mysteries, vii. 70 ; founder of priestly 
Eleusinian family, vii. 73 

Eunuch priests of Ephesian Artemis, i. 
38 ; of the Mother Goddess, v. 206 ; 
in the service of Asiatic goddesses of 
fertility, v. 269 sq. ; in various lands, v. 

270 n. 2 ; of Attis tattooed with pattern 
of ivy, v.*278 , of Cybele, vi. 258 

Eunuchs, dances of, v. 270 . 2 , 271 .; 
dedicated to a goddess in India, v. 

271 . ; sacred, at Hierapolis-Bam- 
byce, their rule as to the pollution of 
death, vi. 272 ; perform a ceremony 
for the fertility of the fields, x. 340 

Euphemisms employed for certain 
animals, iii. 397 sqq. \ for smallpox, 
iii. 400, 410, 411, 416 

Euphorbia antiquorum, cactus, hung at 
door of house where there is a lying-in 
woman, iii. 155 

lafhyris, caper-spurge, sometimes 

identified with the mythical spring- 
wort, xi. 69 

Euphorbus the Trojan, the soul of 
Pythagoras in, viii. 300 

Euphorion of Chalcis, Greek writer, on 
Roman indifference to death, iv. 143, 
144 

Euripides, the Hippolytus of, i. 25 ; on 
Artemis as a midwife, i. 37 ; on the 
dragon at Delphi, iv. 79 ; on the death 
of Pentheus, vi. 98 . 8 ; his account 
of Aegisthus pelting the tomb of Aga- 
memnon with stones, ix. 19 ; his play 
on Meleager, xi. 103 . a 

Europa, a personification of the moon 
conceived as a cow, ii. 88 ; and 
Zeus, iv. 73 ; her wanderings, iv. 89 

Europe, dancing or leaping high as a 
homoeopathic charm to makr crops 
grow high in, i. 137 ; the Hand of 
Glory in, i. 148 sq. \ belief as to death 
at ebb-tide in, i. 167 ; treatment of 
the navel-string and afterbirth in, L 
198^^.; contagious magic of footprints 
in, i. 210 sq. ; confusion of magic and 
religion in modern, i. 231-233 ; llie 
belief in magic in modern, i. 235 sq. ; 
forests of ancient, ii. 7 sq. ; the May- 



THE GOLDEN 3OUGH 



tree or May-pole as an instrument of 
fertility in, ii. 51 sq. ; relics of tree- wor- 
ship in modern, ii. 59 sqq. ; Midsummer 
festival in, ii. 272 sq. \ diffusion of 
the oak in, ii. 349 sqq. \ peat-bogs of, 
ii' 350 sqq. ; the lake-dwellings of, ii. 
352 sq. ; fear of having one's likeness 
taken in, iii. 100 ; spitting as a charm 
in, iii. 279 ; belief as to consummation 
of marriage t>eing impeded by knots 
and locks in, iii. 299 ; beliefs as to 
shooting stars in, iv. 66 sqq. \ fear 
of death in, iv. 135 sq., 146 ; custom 
of showing money to the new moon 
in, vi 148 sq. ; barley and wheat 
cultivated in prehistoric, vii. 79 ; trans- 
ference of evil in, ix. 47 sqq. \ faith in 
magic and witchcraft in Christian, ix. 
89 ; annual expulsion of demons and 
witches in, ix. 155 sqq. ; annual ex- 
pulsion of evils in, ix. 207 sq. \ folk- 
custom of "carrying out Death" in, 
ix. 227 sq. \ masquerades in modern, 
ix. 251 sq. ; superstitions as to men- 
struous women in, x. 96 sq. \ the fire- 
festivals of, x. 1 06 sqq. ; great dread 
of witchcraft in, xi. 342 ; birth-trees 
in, xi. 165 ; belief in, that strength 
of witches and \\izards is in their hair, 
xi 158 

Europe, Eastern, great popular festival 
of herdsmen and shepherds on St. 
George's Day in, ii. 330 

, Eastern and Central, custom of 

beating people and cattle in spring in, 
ix. 266 

, mediaeval, belief in demons in, ix. 
105 sq. \ human scapegoats in, ix. 214 

, Northern, human sacrifices in, iv. 
214 ; Corn-mother and Corn-maiden 
in, vii. 131 sqq. 

South- Eastern, rain-making cere- 
monies in, i. 272 sqq. ; superstitions 
as to shadows in, iii. 89 sq. 

European custom as to green bushes on 
May Day, ii. 56 

processions of animals or of men 
disguised as animals, viii. 325 

rule that children's nails should not 
be paired, iii. 262 sq. 

Euros, magical ceremony for the multi- 
plication of, i. 89 ; homoeopathic charm 
to catch, i. 162 

Eurydice, Orpheus and, xi. 294 

Eurylochus rids Aegina of a snake, iv. 
8 7 . 

Eusebius on sacred prostitution, i. 30 n* t 
v. 37 * 73 "- 1 

Euyuk in Cappadocia, Hittite palace at, 
v. 123, 132, 133 n. ; bull worshipped 
at, v. 164 

Evadne and Capaneus, v. 177 .* 



Evans, D. Silvan, on the sin-eater in 
Wales, ix. 44 

Evans, Sebastian, as to a passage in the 
History of the Holy Graal, iv. 122 n. 1 

Eve and Adam, Mr. W. R. Paton's 
theory of, ix. 259 . 8 

Eve, Christmas, the fern blooms on, xi. 
66 

, Easter, in Albania, iv. 265 ; the 

fern blooms on, xi. 66 

, Fingan, in the Isle of Man, x. 266 

of St John (Midsummer Eve), 

Russian ceremony on, iv. 262 

of Samhain (Hallowe'en) in Ireland, 

x. 139 See also Christmas Eve, Easter 
Eve, St. John's Eve, etc. 

Evelyn, John, on Charles II. touching 
for scrofula, i. 369 

Evening Star, Keats' s sonnet to the, i. 
166 ; the goddess of the, ix. 369 n. 1 

Everek (Caesarea), in Asia Minor, creep- 
ing through a rifted rock at, xi. 189 

Evergreen oak, the Golden Bough grew 
on, ii. 379 

trees in Italy, i. 8 

Evessen, in Brunswick, toothache nailed 
into a tree at, ix. 59 sq. 

Evil, the transference of, ix. i sqq. ; 
transferred to other people, ix. 5 sqq. , 
47 sqq. ; transferred to sticks and 
stones, ix. 8 sqq. ; transferred to 
animals, ix. 31 sqq., 49 sqq. \ trans- 
ferred to men, ix. 38 sqq. ; trans- 
ference of, in Europe, ix. 47 sqq. ; 
transferred to inanimate objects, ix. 
53 sq. \ transferred to trees or bushes, 
ix. 54 sqq. See also Evils 

Evil Eye, bad names a protection against 
the, i. 280; dreaded at eating, iii. 116 
sq. ; boys dressed as girls to avert the, 
vi. 260 ; bridegroom disfigured in order 
to avert the, vi. 261 ; disguises to avert 
the, vi. 262 ; preservatives against the, 
viii. 326 .* ; rain-water mixed with 
tar, a protection against the, x. 17. 
See also Eye, the Evil 

spirit, mode of cure for possession 

by an, xi. 186 

spirits transferred from men to 

animals, ix. 31 ; banishment of, ix. 
86 ; driven away at the New Year, x. 
134 sq. ; kept off by fire, x. 282, 285 
sq. ; St. John's herbs a protection 
against, xi. 49; kept off by flowers 
gathered at Midsummer, xi. 53 sq. ; 
creeping through cleft trees to escape 
the pursuit of, xi. 173 sqq. See also 
Demons 

Evil-Merodach, Babylonian king, ix. 
367 * 

Evils transferred to trees, ix. 54 sqq. ; 
nailed into trees, walls, etc., ix. SQ 



GENERAL INDEX 



263 



tqq. ; public expulsion of, ix. 109 
sqq., 185 sqq. \ periodic expulsion of. 
ix. 123 sqq., 198 sqq. ; expulsion of 
embodied, ix. 170 sqq. \ expulsion of, 
in a material vehicle, ix. 185 sqq. ; 
expulsion of, timed to coincide with 
some well-marked change of season, 
ix. 224 sq. See also Expulsion 

Evolution of kings out of magicians or 
medicine-men, i. 420 sq. \ industrial, 
from uniformity to diversity of function, 
i. 421 ; political, from democracy to 
despotism, i. 421 ; ethical, iii. 218 sq. ; 
religious, powerful influence of the fear 
of the dead on the course of, viii. 36 sq. 

and dissolution, viii. 305 sq. 

Ewe, white -footed, as scapegoat, ix. 
192 sq. See also Ewes 

Ewe farmers fear to wound the Earth 
goddess, v. 90 

hunters, their contagious magic of 

footprints, i. 212 ; of Togo-land, their 
ceremony after killing an antelope, viij. 
244 

negroes, their festival of new yams, 

viii. 58 sqq. ; their belief as to the spirit- 
land, viii. 105 sq. ; their ceremonies 
after killing leopards, viii. 228 sqq. ; 
feed their nets, viii. 240 n. 1 ; their 
dread of menstruous women, x. 82 

negroes of Guinea worship falling 
stars, iv. 61 sq. 

negroes of the Slave Coast, their 

charm to catch a runaway slave, i. 
317; their reverence for silk -cotton 
trees, ii. 15 ; human wives of gods 
among the, ii. 149 ; taboos observed 
by their kings, iii. 9 ; their belief as 
to spirits entering the body through 
the mouth, iii. 116 ; their kings not to 
be seen eating or drinking, iii. 119 ; 
penance for killing a python among 
the, iii. 222 ; a mother's vow among 
the, iii. 263 ; their belief that a man 
can be injured through his name, iii. 
323 ; rebirth of ancestors among the, 
iii. 369 ; sacred prostitution among the, 
v. 65 sq. ; worship pythons, v. 83 . J ; 
their conception of the rain -god as 
a horseman, viii. 45 ; their belief in 
demons, ix. 74 sqq. 

. negroes of Togo-land, their festival 

in honour of Earth, iii. 247 ; reincar- 
nation of the dead among the, in. 369 ; 
their belief in the marriage of Sky with 
Earth, v. 282 . 2 ; their use of clay 
images as substitutes to save the lives 
of people, viii. 105 sq. ; their worship 
of the Earth, viii. 115 ; their worship 
of goddess Mawu Sodza, viii. 115; 
their propitiation of slain leopards, 
*ild buffaloes, etc., viii. 228 sqq. 



Ewe-speaking negroes deem the heart 
the seat of courage and intellect, viii. 
149 

speaking people of West Africa, 

their contagious magic of footpiints, 
i. 210 ; eat elephant's flesh to become 
strong, viii. 143 

Ewes and rams, the time for coupling, 
ii. 328, 328 . 4 

Exaggerations of anthropological theories, 
i- 333 

Exchange of wives at appearance of the 
Aurora Australis, iv. 267 w. 1 ; of dress 
between men and women in rites, vi. 
259 . 3 ; of dress at marriage, vi. 260 
sqq. ; of dress at circumcision, vi. 263 

Exclusion of strangers, iii. 108 sq., vii. 

94. in 
Excommunication of human scapegoat, 

ix. 254 
Excuses offered by savages to the animals 

they kill, viii. 222 sqq. 
Execution, peculiar modes of, for mem- 
bers of royal families, iii. 241 sqq. ; 

Roman mode of, iv. 144 ; by stoning, 

ix. 24 . a 
Executioners, their precautions against 

the ghosts of their victims, iii. 171 sq. ; 

seclusion and scarification of, iii. i8oj^. ; 

taste the blood of their victims, viii. 155 
Exeter, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337 
Exile of gods for perjury, iv. 70 i*. 1 
Exodus (xiii. i sq., 12, xxii. 29 sq. % 

xxxiv. 19), on the sanctification of the 

first-born, iv. 172 
Exogamous clans in the Pelew Islands, 

vi. 204 
classes in Duke of York Island, ri. 

248 n. 

Exogamy, ii. 271, iv. 130 
Exorcising harmful influence of strangers, 

iii. 1 02 sqq. 
Exorcism of demons of sickness, iii. 

105 sq. \ of ghosts after a funeral, iii. 

1 06 sq. ; of demons by devil dancers, 
iv. 216 ; by means of music, v. 54 sq. ; 
of devils in Morocco, ix. 63 ; of demons 
in China, ix. 99 ; annual, of the evil 
spirit in Japan, ix. 143 sq. ; of spirits at 
sowing the seed, ix. 235 ; Nicobarese 
ceremony of, ix. 262 ; of evil spirits 
at a funeral ceremony, x. 5 ; and 
ordeals, x. 66 ; at Easter, x. i>3 ; of 
vermin with torches, x. 340 ; use of 
St. John's wort in, xi. 55 ; use of 
mugwort in, xi 60; by vervain, xi. 
62 n. 4 . See also Demons and Ex- 
pulsion 

Exorcists, ix. a sq. t 33 

Expiation by means of blood for sexual 
crimes, ii. 107 sqq. ; for adultery or 
fornication, ii 109 sq. ; for incest, ii 



204 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



1 10 j^., 1 1 5, 116, 1 29; 'for violating the 
sanctity of a grove, 11. 122 ; for hear- 
ing thunder, iii. 14; for contact with 
a sacred chief, iii. 133 sq. ; for miscar- 
riage in childbed, iii. 153 sqq. \ for 
bringing an iron tool into the grove of 
the Arval Brothers, iii. 226 ; for 
killing sacred animals, iv. 216 sq. ; for 
suicide by hanging, iv. 282 ; for 
homicide, v. 299 . a ; Roman, for 
prodigies, vi. 244 ; for the defilement 
of the Eleusinian plain, vii. 74 ; for 
agricultural operations, vii. 228 ; for 
sin, ix. 39. See also Atonement and 
Purification 

Expiatory sacrifices, Greek ritual of, viii. 
27 

Expulsion of evils, ix. 109 sqq. \ the 
direct or immediate and the indirect or 
mediate, ix. 109, 224 ; occasional, ix. 
109 sqq., 185 sqq. \ periodic, ix. 123 
sqq., 198 sgg. \ annual, of demons and 
witches in Europe, ix. 155 sqq., x. 
135 ! of Trows in Shetland, ix. 168 
sq. ; of embodied evils, ix. 170 sqq. ; 
of evils in a material vehicle, ix. 185 
sqq. ; of evils timed to coincide with 
some well-marked change of season, ix. 

224 sq. ; of devils timed to coincide 
with seasons of agricultural year, ix. 

225 ; of hunger at Chaeronea, ix. 252 ; 
of winter, ceremony of the, ix. 404 sq. 

External soul in afterbirth or navel-string, 
i. 200 sq. \ in folk- tales, xi. 95 sqq. ; 
in folk-custom, xi. 153 sqq. ; in inani- 
mate things, xi. 153 sqq. \ in plants, 
xi. 159 sqq. ; in animals, xi. 196 sqq. ; 
kept in totem, xi. 220 sqq. See also 
Souls, external 

Extinction of fires on chiefs death, ii. 
217 ; in village or parish before the 
making of " living fire " or need-fire, 
ii. 237, 238 ; at king's death, ii. 261 
sqg. . 267 ; in houses after any death, 
ii. 267 sq. \ annual, of the sacred fire 
at Rome, ii. 267 ; of common fires 
before the kindling of the need-fire, 
x. 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277 
sq-, 279, 283, 285, 288, 289, 289^., 
291, 291 sq., 292, 294, 297, 298 sq. 
of fires after tree has been kindled by 
lightning, xi. 297 sq. 

Extinguishing fire, power of, ascribed to 
priests, i. 331, and to chaste women, 
ii. 240 .* 

Eye as a symbol of Osiris, vi. 121 ; of 
sacrificial ox cut out, vi. 251 sq. See 
also Eyes 

, the EvH, precautions against the, 
at meals, iii. 1x6 sq. ; boys dressed 
as girls to avert the, vi. 260; bride- 
groom disfigured in order to avert, vi 



261 ; cast on cattle, x. 30*, 303 ; 
oleander a remedy for sickness caused 
by, xi. 51. See also Evil Eye 

Eye of Horus, vi. 17, 121, with .* 

Eyelashes offered to the sun, i. 3x8 

Eyeo, kings of, put to death, iv. 40 sq. 

Eyeos, the, not allowed to behold the 
sea, iii. o. 

Eyes smeared with eagle's gall to make 
them sharp-sighted, i. 154 ; shut at 
prayer, viii. 81 ; of owl eaten to make 
eater see in dark, viii. 144^. ; of men 
eaten, viii 153 ; of falcon used to im- 
part sharpness of sight, viii. 164 ; of 
slaughtered animals cut out, viii. 267 
sqq , 271 ; of dead enemies gouged 
out, viii. 271 sq. ; looking through 
flowers at the Midsummer fire thought 
to be good for the, x. 162, 163, 165 
sq., 171, 174^., 344; ashes or smoke 
of Midsummer fire supposed to benefit 
the, x. 214 sq. ; sore, attributed to 
witchcraft, x. 344 ; mugwort a pro- 
tection against sore, xi. 59 ; of newly 
initiated lads closed, xi. 241 

of the dead, Egyptian ceremony of 

opening the, vi. 15 

Eyre, E. J., on menstruous women in 
Australia, x. 77 

Ezekiel ( viii. i o- 1 2 ) , on idolatrous practices 
of the Israelites, i. 87. J ; (xxxii. 18-32), 
H. Guukel's interpretation of, i. 101 
. 2 ; (xni. \j sqq.}, the hunting of souls 
in, iii. 77 n. 1 ; (xvi. 20 sq. , xx. 25, 26, 
31), on the burnt sacrifice of children, 
iv. 169 a. 8 ; (xx. 25, 26, 31), on the 
sacrifice of the first-born, iv. 171 sq. ; 
(viii. 1 4), on the mourning for Tammuz, 
v. ii, 17, 20; (xxin. 5 sq., 12), on 
the Assyrian cavalry, v. 25 .*; (xxviii. 
14, 16), on the- king of Tyre, v. 114 

E-zirla, the temple of Nabu in Borsippa, 



Face of sleeper not to be painted or dis- 
figured, lest his absent soul should not 
recognize his body, iii. 41 ; of human 
scapegoat painted half white half black, 
ix. 220 

Faces veiled to avert evil influences, iii. 
120 sqg. ; of warriors blackened, iii. 
163 ; of manslayers blackened, iii. 
169 ; of bear-hunters blackened, vii. 
291, 299 ; blackened, vii. 302, viii. 
321, 332, ix. 247, 314, 330; of bear- 
hunters painted red and black, viii. 
226 ; of priests at exorcism reddened 
with paint and blood, ix. 189 

Faditras among the Malagasy, ix. 33 sq. 

Fady, taboo, iii. 327, viii. 46 

' ' Faery dairts " thought to kill cattle, 
x. 303 



GENERAL INDEX 



265 



Fafnir, the dragon, slain by Sigurd, iii. 

324, viii. 146 
Failles, bonfires on the first Sunday in 

Lent, x. in n. 1 
Fair, great, at Uisnech in County Meath, 

x. 158. See also Fairs 
Fairies thought to be in eddies of wind, i. 

329 ; averse to iron, iii. 229, 232 sq. ; 
let loose at Hallowe'en, x. 224 sqq. ; 
carry off men's wives, x. 227 ; at 
Hallowe'en, dancing with the, x. 227; 
thought to kill cattle by their darts, 
x. 303 ; active on Hallowe'en and 
May Day, xi. 184 . 4 , 185 

Fairs of ancient Ireland, iv. 99 sqq. 
Fairy Banner, Macleod's, i. 368 

changelings, x. 151 n. ; mistletoe 

a protection against, xi. 283 

Faiths of the world, the great, their little 
influence on common men, ix. 89 

Falcon stone, at Errol, in Perthshire, xi. 
283 

Falcon's eyes used to impart sharpness 
of sight, vm. 164 

Falerii, Juno at, ii. 190 . a 

Faleshas, a Jewish sect of Abyssinia, re- 
move the vein from the thighs of 
slaughtered animals, viii. 266 n. 1 

Falkenauer district of Bohemia, custom 
at threshing in the, vii. 149 

Falkenstem chapel of St. Wolfgang, 
creeping through a rifted rock near 
the, xi. 189 

Fallacy of magic not easily detected, i. 
242 sq. ; gradually detected, i. 372 

Falling sickness transferred to fowl, ix. 
52 sq ; nails used in cure for, ix. 68, 

330 ; mistletoe a remedy for, xi. 83, 
84. See also Epilepsy 

star as totem, iv. 61 

stars, superstitions as to, iv. 58 sqq. ; 

associated with the souls of the dead, 

iv. 64 sqq. 
Fallow, thrice -ploughed, vii. 66, 69 ; 

lands allowed to lie, vii. 117, 123 
False Bride, custom of the, vi. 262 n. 2 

graves and coipses to deceive 

demons, viii. 98 sqq. 

Falstaff, the death of, i. 168 

Famenne in Namur, Lenten fires in, x. 

108 
Familiar spirits of wizards in boars, xi. 

196 sq. 
Families, royal, kings chosen from 

several, fi. 292 sqq. 
Famine attributed to the anger of ghosts, 

iv. 103 
Fan country, West Africa, custom of 

throwing branches on heaps in the, ix. 

30 . 3 
negro, his belief as to the effect of 

seeing women's blood, iii. 251 
VOL. XII 



| Fan tribe of West Africa, chiefs as 
medicine-men in the, i. 349. See also 
Fans 

Fangola, a potent idol in Nias, viii. 102, 
103 

Fanning away ill luck, vii. 10 

Fans of the French Congo, birth-trees 
among the, xi. 161 

of the Gaboon, their theory of the 

external soul, xi. 200 sqq., 226 it. 1 ; 
guardian spirits acquired in dreams 
among the, xi. 257 

of West Africa, esteem the smith's 

craft sacred, i. 349 ; their rule as to 
eating tortoises, viii. 140 ; their custom 
of adding to heaps of leafy branches, 
ix. 30 n? ; custom at end of mourning 
among the, xi. 18 

Fans in homoeopathic magic, i. 130 sq. 

Fantee country, succession of slaves to 
the kingship in the, ii. 275 

Faosa, a Malagasy month, vii. 9 

Farghana, rain- producing well in, i. 301 

Farinaceous deities, viii. 169 

Farmer, calendar of the Egyptian, vi. 30 
sqq. ; saturnine temperament of the, 
vi. 218 

Farmer's wife, ceremony performed by 
her to promote the rice-crop, ii. 104 ; 
pretence of threshing, vii. 149 sq. 

Farmers, propitiation of vermin by, viii. 
274 sqq. 

Farnell, Dr. L. R., on Artemis as the 
patroness of childbirth, i. 36^. ; on 
Plautus, Casina (ii. 5, 23-29), ii. 379 
n. 6 ; on Greek religious music, v. 55 
ns. 1 and 8 ; on religious prostitution in 
Western Asia, v. 57 a. 1 , 58 n. 2 ; on 
the position of women in ancient re- 
ligion, vi. 212 n. 1 ; on the Flamen 
Dialis, vi. 227 ; on the children of 
living parents in ritual, vi. 236 sq. \ 
on the festival of Laurel-bearing at 
Thebes, vi. 242 n. ; on eunuch priests 
of Cybele, vi. 258 n. 1 ; on Thracian 
origin of Dionysus, vii. 3 n. 1 ; on 
the biennial period of certain Greek 
festivals, vii. 15 w. ; on the resemblance 
of the artistic types of Demeter and 
Persephone, vii. 68 n. 1 ; on Pan, viii. 
2 n. 9 

Farwardajan, a Persian festival of the 
de-ad, vi. 68 

Fashoda, the capital of the Shilluk kings, 
iv. 18, 19, 21, 24 

Faslane, on the Gareloch, Dumbarton- 
shire, last standing corn called the Head 
or Maidenhead at, vii. 158, 268 

Fast from bread in mourning for Attis, 
v. 272 ; in the Eleusinian mysteries, 
vii. 38 ; before eating new fruits, viii. 
73 5 $> i 7$ *? 5 before the festival of the 



266 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



Mexican goddess of Maize, ix. 291 sq. ; 
from flesh, eggs, and grease at sowing, 
i*. 347 *- 4 ; at puberty, xi. 222 . 5 
See also Fasts and Fasting 

Fast of Esther" before Punm, ix. 397*7. 

Fasting obligatory on woman daring 
absence of her husband at whale-fishery, 
i. 121 ; as a means of ensuring success 
in hunting, i. 121, 124 ; obligatory 
on women during the absence of 
warriors, i. 131 ; obligatory on all 
people left in camp during absence of 
warriors, iii. 157 2 ; rigorous, of 
warriors before going to war, in. 161 ; 
of warriors as a preparation tor att.ick- 
ing the enemy, iii. 162 ; of executioner 
after discharging his office, iii. 180 ; 
of warriors after killing enemies, iii. 
182, 183 ; of eagle - hunters before 
trapping eagles, in. 199 ; of Catholics 
before partaking of the Eucharist, viu. 
83 ; of men and women at a dancing 
festival, x. 8 sqq. ; of girls at puberty, 
* 561 57. 58, 59, 60, 61, 66 ; of 
women at menstruation, x. 93, 94 ; 
as preparation for gathering magical 
plants, xi. 45, 55 . ! , 58 

and continence observed by parents 
ot twins, i. 266; by Blackfoot pn-st, 
iii. 159 n.\ as preparation for oflke 
among the Peruvian Indians, in. 159 n. \ 
of Indian warriors as preparation for 
war, iii. 163; of whaler* before whaling, 
iii. 191; of hunters before huntins;, ni. 
198 ; before ploughing and sowing, 
vin, 14, 15 

Pastnachtsbar, viii. 325 

Fasts imposed on heirs to thrones in 
South America, x. 19 ; rules observed 
by Indians of Costa Rica during, x 20 

observed by the worshippers of 
Cybele and Attis, v. 280 ; of Isis and 
Cybele, v. 302 n.* See atw Fast and 
Fasting 

Fat, anointing the body with, from 
superstitious motives, viu. 162 sg. t 
164, 165 ; of emu not allowed to 
touch the ground, x. 13, of crocodiles 
and snakes as unguent, x. 14 

Fate of the king's life annually determined 
at a festival, ix. 356, 357 

Father, reborn in his son, iv. 188 tqq., 
287 (288 in Second Impression) ; 
funeral rites performed for a, in the 
fifth month of his wife's pregnancy, iv. 
189 ; named after his son, v. 51 n.*; of ] 
a god, v. 51, 52 ; dead, worshipped, vi. I 
1 75 1 184 *q ' the head of the family 
under a system of ni other-kin, vi. 211 

and child, supposed danger of ' 
resemblance tetween, iii. 88 sq. t iv. 387 i 
(288 in Second Impression) ! 



Father of Heaven, title of the Esthonian 
thunder-god, ii. 367 

and mother, their names not to be 

mentioned, iii. 337, 341 ; names for, 
v. 281 ; as epithets of Roman gods 
and goddesses, vi. 233 sqq. 

Mother, and Son divinities repre- 
sented at Boghaz-Kcui, v. 140 sqq. 

Father-deity of the Hittites, the god of 
the thundering sky, v. 134 sqq. 

God succeeded by his divine son, 

iv. 5; his emblem the bull, v. 164; 
Attis as the, v. 281 sqq. ; often less 
important than Mother Goddess, v. 
282 

-in-law, his name not to be pro- 
nounced by his daughter-in-law, iii. 
335 sqq., 343. 345- 34<> I by his son- 
m-law, in. 338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 

343- 344 

Jove and Mother Vesta, ii. 227 sqq. 

-km at Rome, v. 41 

May, loaf-clad mummer, ii. 75, 79 

Sky fertilizes Mother Earth, v. 282 

Fathcihood of -God, the physical, v. 80 

Si/. 

Fathers named after their children, iii. 

33' sqq., 339 
Fatigue transferred to leaves, stones, or 

sucks, ix 8 sqq. \ let out with bloo'J, 

ix. 12 

of the Horse, vu. 294. See also 

Weai mess 

Fattening-house for girls in Cakibar, xi. 

259 

Fattest men chosen kings, ii 297 
Fauna, rustic Roman goiltless, her re- 
lationship to Faunus, vi. 234 
F.iuns, rustic Italian gods, in relation to 

goats, vni. i u/7- 
Faunus, old Roman god, consultation of, 

iii. 314; his relationship to Ktuna or 

the Good Goddess, vi. 234 
Fawckner, Captain James, on the annual 

expulsion of demons m Benin, ix. 

131 sq. 
Fazoql or Fazolglou, on the Blue Nile, 

kmtfs of, put to death, iv. 16 
Fear as a source of religion, ix. 93 ; the 

source of the worship of the dead, ix. 98 

of having a likeness taken, iii. 

96^/7. ; of spirits, taboo on common 
words based on a, iii. 4x6 sqq. ; of 
death entertained by the European 
races, iv. 135 sq., 146; of the dead 
one of the most powerful factors in 
tehgious evolution, \ui. 36 sq. 

Feast. See a/w Festival 

of All Saints on November it, 

perhaps substituted for an old pagan 
festival of the dead, vi. 82 sq. \ insti- 
tuted by Lewis th* Pious, vi. 83 



GENERAL INDEX 



267 



Feast of All Souls, vi. 51 sqq., x. 223 sq., 
225 . 8 ; the Christian, originally a 
pagan festival of the dead, vi. 81 

of Fire at winter solstice, iv. 215 

of Florus and I^aurus on August 

1 8th, x. 220 

of the Golden Flower at Sardes, v. 

187 

the Great, in Morocco, ix. 180, 
182, 265 

of Lanterns in Japan, vi. 65, ix. 

151 sq. 

of the Nativity of the Virgin, x. 
220 sq. 

of Yams, iii. 123 

Feathers worn by manslayers, iii. 180 ; 
red, of a parrot worn as a protection 
against a ghost, in. 186 n. 1 \ of cock 
mixed with seed-corn, vii. 278; of 
wren, virtue attributed to, viii. 319 

February, annual expulsion of demons 
in, ix. 148 

the ist, St. Bride's Day, ii. 94 sq. 

the 2nd, Candlemas, ii. 94. a 

the 22nd, St. Peter's Day, vii. 

300 

the 24th, the Flight of the King of 

the Sacred Rites on, ii. 308 jy. 

and March, the season of the 

spring sowing in Italy, ix. 346 

Fechenots, fechenottes, Valentines, x. 1 10 

" Feeding the dead," iv. 102 ; in Ceram, 
viii. 123 

Feet, homoeopathic charm to strengthen 
the, i. 151 ; washed, ceremony at re- 
ception of strangers, iii. 108 ; not to 
wet the, iii. 159 ; bare in certain 
magical and religious ceremonies, iii. 
310 sq. See also Foot 

. of enemies eaten, viii. 151 
. first, children born, superstition as 
to, i. 266 ; custom observed at their 
graves, v. 93 ; sticks or grass piled on 
their graves, ix. 18 ; curative power 
attributed to children so born, x. 295 

Fehrle, E., as to the chastity of the 
Vestals, ii. 199 . fi 

Feilenhof, in East Prussia, wolf as corn- 
spirit at, vii. 272 

Felkin, Dr. R. W., on the sacrament of 
a lamb among the Madi or Moru of 
Central Africa, viii. 314^. 

, Dr. R. W., and C. T. Wilson, 

on the worship of the dead kings of 
Uganda, vi. 173 . a 

Fellows, Ch., on flowers in Caria, v. 
187 . 6 

Feloupes of Senegambia, curse their 
fetishes in drought, i. 297 

Female descent of the kingship in Rome, 
ii. 270 sqq. \ in Africa, ii. 274 sqq. ; in 
Greece, ii. 277 sq. ; in Scandinavia, ii. 



I 279 j?.; in Lydia, ii. 281^.; among 
Danes and Saxons, ii. 282 sq. 

Female kinship or mother-kin defined, ii. 
271 ; rule of descent of the throne 
under, ii. 271, vi. 18 ; indifference to 
paternity of kings under, ii. 274 sqq. ; 
at Athens, ii. 277 ; indifference to 
paternity in general under, ii. 283 ; 
among the Aryans, ii. 283 sqq. See 
also Mother-kin 

slaves, licence accorded to them on 

the Nonae Caprotinae, ii. 313 sq. 

Femgericht in Westphalia, ii. 321 

Feminine weakness, infection of, dreaded 
by savages, iii. 164 sq., 202 sq. 

Fen-hall, Frigga weeping in, x. 102 

Feng, king of Denmark, married the 
widow of his predecessor, ii. 281 

and Wiglet, ii. 281, 283 

Fennel, fire carrier 1 in giant, ii. 260 

Fenua, placenta, among the Maoris, i.'iSa 

Ferghana, a province of Turkestan, com- 
bats between champions at the New 
Year in, ix. 184 

Feriae Latinae, iv. 283 

Ferintosh district, in Scotland, dancing 
with the fairies in, x. 227 

Fern growing on a tree, in a popular 
remedy, x. 17; the male (Aspidium 
filix mas), a protection against witch- 
craft, xi. 66 ; blooms on Christmas 
Eve, Easter Eve, and St. John's Day, 
xi. 66; the root detects and foils 
sorcerers, xi. 66 sq. 

owl or goatsucker, sex totem of 

women in Victoria, xi. 217 

-seed gathered on Midsummer Eve, 
magical properties ascribed to, xi. 65 
sqq. ; blooms on Midsummer Eve, xi. 
287 ; reveals treasures in the earth, 
xi. 287 sqq. \ blooms on Christmas 
Night, xi. 288 sq. ; brought by Satan on 
Christmas Night, xi. 289 ; gathered at 
the solstices, Midsummer Eve and 
Christmas, xi. 290 sq. ; procured by 
shooting at the sun on Midsummer 
Day, xi. 291 ; blooms at Easter, xi. 
292 . 2 

Fernando Po, taboos observed by kings 
of, iii. Bsq. t 115, 123, 291 ; thecobra- 
capella worshipped in, viii. 174 

Feronia, Italian goddess, her sanctuary 
at Soracte, iv. 186 . 4 , xi. 14 

Ferrara, synod of, denounces practice cf 
gathering fern-seed, xi. 66 n. 

Ferrers, George, a Lord of Misrule, ix. 
332 

Ferret, in homoeopathic magic, i. 150 

Fertilization of women by a rattle, i. 
347 ; of women by the wild fig-tree, 
ii. 316 ; of women by the wild banana- 
tree, ii. 318 ; of women by mummers, 



268 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



ix. 249 ; of barren women by striking 
them with stick which has been used 
to separate pairing dogs, ix. 264 ; of 
mango trees, ceremony for the, x. 10 ; 
of fields with ashes of Midsummer 
fires, x. 170. See also Conception, 
Impregnation 

Fertilization, artificial, of the date palm, 
ii. 24 sq. , ix. 272 sq. \ of fig-trees, ii. 314 
sq., vi. 98, ix. 257, 258, 259, 272 sq. 

Fertilizing influence of the corn-spirit, 
vii. 1 68 

power ascribed to the effigy of Death, 

iv. 250 sq. 

virtue attributed to trees, ii. 49 sgg. , 
3x6 sqq. ; attributed to sticks which 
have separated pairing dogs, ix. 264 

Fertility, Artemis the embodiment of, 
i. 35 ; Asiatic goddesses of, i. 37 ; 
the coco-nut regarded as an emblem 
of, ii. 51 ; Diana as a goddess of, 
ii. 120 sqq. ; the thunder -god con- 
ceived as a deity of fertility, ii. 368 
sqq. ; goddess of, served by eunuch 
priests, v. 269 sq. ; Osiris as god of, 
vi. 112 sq. ; supposed to be procured 
through masked dances, ix. 382 

of the ground, thought to be 
promoted by prostitution, v. 39 ; 
promoted by marriage of women to 
serpent, v. 67 ; ceremonies to ensure 
the, viii. 332 sqq. ; magical ceremony 
to promote the, ix. 177 ; processions 
with lighted torches to ensure the, x. 
233 sq. ; supposed to dej>end on the 
number of human beings sacrificed, xi. 
32, 33, 42 sq. 

of women, magical images designed 
to ensure the, i. 70 sqq. ; magical cere- 
monies to ensure the, x. 23 sq., 31 

Ferula com munis, L. , giant fennel, its 
stalks used to carry fire, ii. 260, 260 n. 1 
Festival. See aho Feast 
of All Souls, iv. 98 

of the Assumption of the Virgin, 

August isth, i. 14, 1 6 

of " the awakening of Hercules " at 

Tyre, v. in 
of bladders among the Esquimaux, 

viii. 247 sqq. 

of the cold food in China, shifted in 
the calendar, x. 137 

of the Cornstalks at Eleusis, vii. 63 

of the Cross on ist August, x. 220 
of the Crowning at Delphi, iv. 78 

sq., vi. 241 

of the Dead, x. 223 sq. t 225 sq.\ 
among the Hurons, iii. 367 ; among 
the Esquimaux, iii. 371 ; in Java, 
v. 220. See also Dead 

of Departed Spirits in Sarawak, ix. 
54 



"Festival of dreams" among the Iro- 

quois, ix. 127 
of the Flaying of Men, Mexican, ix. 

296 sqq. 

of Flowers (Anthesteria), v. 234 sq. 

of Fools in France, ix. 334 sqq. \ in 

Germany, Bohemia, and England, ix. 

336 x. 1 

of the Innocents, ix. 336 sqq. 

of Joy (Htlaria) in the rites of Attis, 

v. 273 

of lamps, Hindoo, ix. 145 

of the Laurel-bearing at Thebes, 

iv. 78 sq. , 88 sq. 
of Mascal or the Cross in Abyssinia, 

ix. 133 sq. 

of the Matronalia, ix. 346 

of New Fire, viii. 135 

before Ploughing (Proerosia), at 

Eleusis, vn. 51 sqq. , 60, 108 

of the Sacaea, at Babylon, iv. 113 

W. I*. 354 sqq. 

of Sais, vi. 49 sqq. 

of the Saturnalia, ix. 306 sqq. 

of the Threshing-floor (Haloa) at 

Elcusis, vn. 60 sqq. , 75 ; obscenities in 
the, vii. 62 

of the winter solstice, viii. 90 

Festivals explained by myths, ii. 142 sq. 
of the Egyptian farmer, vi. 32 sqq 
of Osiris, the official, vi. 49 *qq. 
Egyptian readjustment of, vi. 91 sqq 
of new yams, viii. 58 sqq. ; the great 
Chrrstian, timed by the Church to 
coincide with old pagan festivals, ix. 
328 ; ancient Gieck, resembling the 
Saturnalia, ix. 350 sqq. ; popular, 
primitive character of, ix. 404 , of fire 
in Europe, xi. 106 sqq. 

Festus, on a proposed etymology of 
Rome and Romulus, ii. 318 n 3 ; on 
11 the Sacred Spring," iv. 186 ; on the 
Roman custom of knocking a nail into 
a wall, ix. 67 ns. * and 2 

11 Fetching the Wild Man out of the 
Wood," a Whitsuntide custom, iv. 
208 sq. 

Fete des Fous in France, ix. 334 sqq. 

des ftois t Twelfth Day, ix. 329 

Fetish or taboo rajah in Timor, iii. 24 ; 
the great, in West Africa, xi. 256 

Fetish kings in West Africa, iii. 22 sqq. 

Fetishes cursed in drought, i. 297 

Fetishism early in human history, vi. 43 

Feu il let, Madame Octave, on the burning 
of Shrove Tuesday at Saint- Ld, iv. 
228 sq. 

Fever cured by knotted thread, iii. 304 ; 
euphemism for, iii. 400; typhoid, trans- 
ferred to tortoise, ix. 31 ; transferred 
to bald-headed widow, ix. 38 ; Roman 
cure for, ix. 47 ; transferred to 



GENERAL INDEX 



269 



person by a scrap of paper or a twig, 
ix. 49 ; transferred to a dog, cat, or 
snipe, ix. 51 ; transferred to a pillar, 
ix. 53 ; transferred to a tree or bush, 
ix. 55 sq. , 56, 57, 58, 59 ; nailed into 
a wall, ix. 63 ; driven away by firing- 

. guns, etc., ix. 121; leaping over the 
Midsummer bonfires as a preventive of, 
x. 166, 173, 194 ; Midsummer fires a 
protection against, x. 190 ; need-fire 
kindled to prevent, x. 297 ; cure for, 
in India, by walking through a narrow 
passage, xi. 190 

Fewkes, J. Walter, on the observation of 
the Pleiades among the Pueblo Indians, 
vii. 312 

Fey, devoted, x. 231 

Fez, annual temporary sultan in, iv. 152 
sq. \ orgiastic rites at, vii. 21 ; talis- 
man against scorpions at, viii. 281 ; 
Midsummer custom of throwing water 
on people at, x. 216, xi. 31 

Fictitious burials to divert the attention 
of demons from the real burials, viii. 
98 sqq. 

Fictores Vestalium, fictores Pontificum, 
ii. 204 

Ftcus Jndica (the bar tree) sacred in 
India, h. 43 

rcligiosa (the pipal tree) sacred in 

India, ii. 43 

Ruminalis, the fig-tree under which 

Romulus and Remas were suckled, ii. 
3i8 

sycomorus, used in kindling fire by 

friction, ii. 210 

Fida. See Whydah 

"Field of the giants," called so from 
great fossil bones, v. 158 

" of God," viii. 14, 15 

of Mars at Rome, viii. 42, 43, 44 

" of secret tillage," vm. 57 

Field-mice, burning torches as a protec- 
tion against, x. 114, 115; and moles 
driven away by torches, xi. 340 

11 speech," a special jargon em- 
ployed by reapers, in. 410 sq., 411 sq. 

Fielding, H., on the Buddhist Lent, ix. 
349 sq. 

Fields, miniature, dedicated to spirits, 
vii. 233 sq. ; cultivated, menstruous 
women not allowed to enter, x. 79 ; 
protected against insects by menstruous 
women, x. 98 n. 1 ; processions with 
torches through, x. 107 sq., no sqq., 
113 sqq., 179, 339 sq. \ protected 
against witches, x. 121 ; made fruitful 
by bonfires, x. 140 ; fertilized by ashes 
of Midsummer fires, x. 170 ; fertilized 
by burning wheel rolled over them, x. 
191, 340 sq. ; protected against hail by 
bonfires, x. 344 



Fiends burnt in fire, ix. 320 

Fierte or shrine of St. Romain at Rouen, 
ii. 167, 168, 170 n. 1 

Fife, custom of "dumping" at harvest 
in, vii. 227 

Fifeshire, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 162 

Fifty-two years, Aztec cycle of, vii. 310 sq. 

Fig, as an article of diet, ii. 315 sq.\ 
artificial fertilization of the, at Rome in 
July, vi. 98 ; Dionysus perhaps associ- 
ated with the artificial fertilization of 
the, vi. 259 ; the wild, human scape- 
goats beaten with branches of, ix. 255. 
See also Figs and Fig-tree 

Fig Dionysus at Lacedaemon, vii. 4 

god perhaps personified by Roman 

kings, h. 319, 322 

leaves, aprons of, worn by Adam 

and Eve, ix. 259 .* 

- -tree of Romulos (Ficus Ruminalis\ % 
ii. 10, 318 

tree, sacred, ii. 44, 99, 249, 250, ix. 

6r ; artificial fertilization (caprificatio\ 
of the, u. 314 J^., ix. 257 sqq., vjz sq. 

-tree, the wild, its milky juice 

sacrificed to Juno Caprotina, ii. 313 ; 
a male, ii. 314.^. ; supposed to fertilize 
women, ii. 316 sq. \ haunted by spirits 
of the dead, ii. 317 ; sacred all over 
Africa and India, ii. 317 w. 1 

trees worshipped by the Akikuyu, 

ii. 44 ; associated with Dionysus, vii. 
4 ; wild, held sacred as the abodes 
of the spirits of the dead, viii. 113; 
personated by human victims, ix. 
257 ; charm to benefit, x. 18 ; sacred 
among the Fans, xi. 161 

Fighting the wind, i. 327 sqq. ; the king, 
right of, iv. 22 

Fights, sanguinary, as a ceremony to 
procure ram, i. 258 ; annual, at the 
New Year, old intention of, ix. 184 ; 
between men and women about their 
sex totems, xi. 215, 217 

Figo, bonfire on the first Sunday in Lent, 
x. in 

Figs, soul-compelling virtue of, iii. 46 ; 
black and white, worn by human 
scapegoats, ix. 253, 257, 272 ; crowns 
of, worn at sacrifice to Saturn (Cronus), 
ix. 253 n. 3 ; eaten by human scapegoat 
before being put to death, ix. 255. 
See also Fig 

Fiji, treatment of the navel -string in, 
i. 184 ; catching the sun in, i. 316 ; 
temporary inspiration of priests in, i. 
378 ; special vocabularies employed 
with reference to divine chiefs in, i. 
402 n. ; War King and Sacred King 
in, iii. 21 ; catching away souls in, 
iii. 69 ; superstitions connected with 
eating in, iii. 117; tabooed persons not 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



to handle food in, iii. 134 u. 1 ; taboo 
for handling dead chiefs in, iii. 141 ; 
manslayers tabooed m, iii. 178 sq. ; 
custom at cutting a chief's hair in, iii. 
264 ; shorn hair hid in thatch of house 
in, iii. 277 ; voluntary deaths in, iv. 
ii sq. \ custom of grave-diggers in, 
iv. 1 56 a. 2 ; abdication of father when 
his son is grown up in, iv. 191 ; 
circumcision practised in, iv. 220 ; 
chiefs buried secretly in, vi. 105 ; 
sacrifice of first-fruits in, viii. 125; 
leaves piled on spots where men were 
clubbed to death in, ix. 15 ; annual 
ceremony at appearance of sea-slug in, 
ix. 141 sq. \ brides tattooed in, x. 
34 n. 1 ; the fire-walk in, xi. 10 sq. ; 
birth-trees in, xi. 163 ; the drama of 
death and resurrection exhibited to 
novices at initiation in, xi. 243 sqg. 
Fijian belief as to a whirlwind, i. 

33i n * 

chiefs claim divinity, i. 389 ; sup- 
posed effect of using their dishes or 
clothes, iii. 131 

custom of personal cleanliness, iii. 
158 .' 

god of fruit-trees, v. 90 
Lent, v. 90 

Fijians, gods of the, i. 389 ; their con- 
ception of the soul, in. 29 sq., 92; 
their notion of absence of the soul m 
dreams, iii. 39 sq. ; their custom of 
frightening away ghosts, iii. 170; their 
theory of earthquakes, v. 201 
Filey, in Yorkshire, the Yule log and 

candle at, x. 256 

Financial oppression, Roman, v. 301 . a 
Finchra, mountain in Rum, xi. 284 
Fingan Eve (St. Thomas's Day) in the 

Isle of Man, x. 266 

Finger bitten off as sacrifice, iii. 166 . 2 
Finger-joints, custom of sacrificing, iv. 
219 ; mock sacrifice of, iv. 219 

rings as amulets, iii. 315 

Fingers cut off as a sacrifice, iii. 161 
Finistere, effigy of Carnival at Pontaven 
in, iv. 230 ; the harvest Wolf in, vii. 
275 ; bonfires on St. John's Day in, 
x. 183 

Finland, sacred groves and trees in, ii. 
ii ; cattle protected by the woodland 
spirits in, ii. 124 ; Midsummer fires in, 
x. 1 80 sq. ; fir-tree as life-index in, xi. 
165 sq. 

Gulf of, i. 325 

Finlay, George, on Roman financial 

oppression, v. 301 n. 2 
Finmsch-Ugrian peoples, sacred groves 

of the, ii. 10 sq. 

Finnish hunters do not call animals by 
their proper names, iii. 398 



Finnish witches and wizards thought tc 

cause winds, i. 325 sq. 
Finns, feared as sorcerers, iii. 281 ; 

their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 

223 sq. 

Finow, a Tongan chief, iii. 140 
Finsch Harbour in German New Guinea,' 

Kolem on, i. 338 ; the Papuans of, iii. 

329 ; the Kai tribe inland from, vii. 

99, viii. 296, xi. 239 
Fir used to beat people with at Christmas, 

ix. 270, 271 

or beech used to make the Yule 

log, x. 249 

Fir-branches, prayers of girl at puberty 
to, x. 51 ; at Midsummer, x. 177 ; 
Midsummer mummers clad in, xi. 
255?. 

-cones, seeds of, gathered on St. 

John's Day, xi. 64 

tree as life-index, xi. 165 sq. 

trees set up at Midsummer, ii. 65 ; 

gout transferred to, ix. 56 ; mistletoe 
on, xi 315, 316 

-wood used to kindle need-lire, x. 

278, 282 

Firdusf s Epic of Kings, x. 104 

Fire in the worship of Diana, i. 12 sq. \ 
power of extinguishing, ascribed to 
priests, i. 231, and to chaste women, 
ii. 240 n 2 ; used to stop rain, i. 252 
sq. ; used in rain-making ceremonies, 
i. 303 *q. ; as a charm to rekindle the 
sun, i. 311, 313; the King of, in 
Cambodia, ii. 3 sqq. ; birth from the, ii. 
*95 W ; the king's, n. 195 sqq. ; 
impregnation of women by, ii. 195 
sqq , 230 sqq., 234, vi. 235 ; kindled 
by the friction of uood, n. 207 sqq. , 
235 W . 2 37 '?-. 2-n, 248 sqq , 258 
sq , 262, 263, 336, 366, 372, viii 127, 
136, 314, x. 132, 133, 135, 136, 137, 
138, 144 sq , 148, 155, 169 sq., 175, 
177, 179. 220, 264, 270 sqq., 335 sq., 
xi 8, 90, 295 ; taken from sacred 
he.irth to found a new village, ii. 216 ; 
custom of extinguishing fire and re- 
kindling it by the friction of wood, ii. 
217, 237 ; kindled from ancestral tree, 
ii. 221, 233 sq. ; on the hearth, souls 
of ancestors in the, ii. 232 ; reasons 
for attributing a procreative virtue to, 
ii. 233 sq. ; made jointly by man and 
woman or toy and girl, ii. 235 sqq. ; 
need- fire made by married men, ii. 
238 ; not to be blown upon with 
the breath, ii. 240, 241, iii. 136, 
viii. 254, x. 133 ; tribes reported to 
be ignorant of the art of kindling, 
ii. 253 sqq. ; people reported to be 
ignorant of the use of, ii. 254 n. 1 ; 
discovery of, by mankind, ii. 255 sqq. : 



GENERAL INDEX 



371 



kindled by natural causes, ii. 256 ; 
kindled by lightning, beliefs and cus- 
toms concerning, ii. 256 .*, 263, xi. 
297 sq. \ art of making fire by friction, 
how discovered, ii. 256 sq. ; earned 
about by savages, ii. 257 sqq. ; kept 
burning in houses of chiefs and kings, 
ii. 260 sqq. ; extinguished on the death 
of the king, ii. 261 sqq. ; carried before 
king or chief, ii. 263 sq. ; a symbol of 
life, ii. 265 ; leaping over a, ii. 327, 
329 ; sheep driven over, as a purifica- 
tion, ii. 327 ; rule as to removing fire 
from priest's house, iii. 13 ; purification 
by, iii. 108, 109, in, 114, 168, 197, 
v. 115 w. 1 , 179 sqq., xi. 19 ; tabooed, 
iii. 178, 182, 256 sq. ; not to be blown 
upon by sacred chiefs, iii. 256 ; of a 
kiln called by a special name in the 
Outer Hebrides, iii. 395 ; not to be 
called by its proper name, iii. 411 ; 
voluntary death by, iv. 42 sqq. \ Peisian 
reverence for, v. 174 sq. ; death in 
the, as an apotheosis, v. 179 sq. ; not 
given out, vii. 249 ; leaping through, 
as a form of purification, viii. 249 ; 
girls at puberty forbidden to see 
or go near, x. 29, 45, 46 ; men- 
struous women not allowed to touch or 
see, x. 84, 85 ; extinguished at men- 
struation, x. 87 ; in fire-festivals, dif- 
ferent possible explanations of its use, 
x. 112 sq. \ made by flints or by flint 
and steel, x. 121, 124, 126, 127, 745, 
146, 159 ; made by a burning-glass, 
x. 121, 127 ; made by a metal mirror, 
x. 132, 137, 138 n. 6 ; year called a 
fire, x. 137 ; thought to grow weak 
with age, x. 137 ; pretence of throwing 
a man into, x. 148, 186, xi. 25 ; carried 
round houses, corn, cattle, and women 
after child- bearing, x. 151 n. \ used 
to drive away witches and demons at 
Midsummer, x. 170 ; as a protection 
against evil spirits, x. 282, 285 sq. ; 
made by means of a wheel, x. 335 sg. t 
xi. 91 ; as a destructive and purificatory 
agent, x. 341 ; used as a charm to 
produce sunshine, x. 341 sq. ; employed 
as a barrier against ghosts, xi. 17 sqq. ; 
used to burn or ban witches, xi. 19 
sq. ; extinguished by mistletoe, xi. 78, 
84 sq. , 293 ; of oak-wood used to 
detect a murderer, xi. 99, . 4 ; life of 
man bound up with a, xi. 157; con- 
ceived by savages as a property stored 
like sap in trees, xi. 295 ; primitive 
ideas as to the origin of, xi. 295 sq. 
See also Bonfires, Extinction, Fires, 
Need-fire, and New Fire 
Fire, Feast of, at winter solstice, among 
the Indians of Arizona, iv. 215 



Fire, the god of, among the Huichol 
Indians, i. 124, viii. 93 

' of heaven," term applied to Mid- 
summer bonfire, x. 334, 335 

, holy, not to be blown upon with 

the breath, ii. 240, 241 

and lightning averted from houses 

by crossbills, i. 82 

, "living," made by friction of 

wood, n. 237, x. 220 ; a charm 
against witchcraft, ii. 336 

, Mexican god of, ix. 300 ; human 

sacrifices to, ix. 300 sqq. 

, ' ' new , " sent from Delos and Delphi , 

i. 32 sq. t x. 138 ; made by friction in 
rain-charm, i. 290 ; at taking posses- 
sion of new house, ii. 237 sq. ; made 
at Midsummer in Peru, ii. 243, x. 132; 
made at beginning of king's reign, ii. 
262, 267 ; made by friction of wood, 
iii. 286, viii. 65, 74, 78 ; at eating 
new fruits, among the Caffres, viii. 65 ; 
nmonpf the Indians of Alabama, viii. 
72 . a ; among the Creek Indians, 
vin. 74 ; among the Yuchi Indians, 
viii. 75 ; among the Natchez Indians, 
viii. 77, 135 sqq. , at New Year, ix. 
209, x. 134, 135, 138; Chinese festival 
of the, ix. 359, x. 136 sq. ; kindled on 
Easter Saturday, x. 121 sqq. ; at 
Candlemas, x. 131 ; festivals of, x. 131 
sqq. ; among the Peruvians, x. 132 ; 
among the Mexicans, x. 132 ; among 
the Zuni Indians, x. 132 sq.\ among 
the Iroquois, x. 133 sq. \ among the 
Esquimaux, x. 134 ; in Wadai, x. 
134 ; m the Egyptian Sudan, x. 134 ; 
among the Swahili, x. 135 ; in Bena- 
metapa, x. 135 ; among some tribes 
of British Central Africa, x. 135 sq. ; 
among the Todas, x. 136 ; among the 
Nagas, x. 136 ; at Karma in Burma, 
x. 136 ; in Japan, x. 137 sg. ; in 
Lenmos, x. 138 ; at Rome, x. 138 ; 
among the Celts of Ireland, x. 1139 ; 
near Moscow, x. 139 ; made by the 
friction of wood at Christmas, x. 264 

, perpetual, of oak wood at Nov- 
gorod, ii. 365 ; in front of holy oak 
in Prussia, iv. 42 ; in Zoroastrian 
religion, v. 191 ; worshipped, v. 191 
sqq.\ in Cappadocia, v. 191 ; at Juala- 
mukhi, v. 192 ; at Baku, v. 192 ; in 
the temples of dead king, vi. 174 ; 
of oak-bark, viii. 135 ; of oak-wood, 
xi. 285 sq. 

, sacred, annually extinguished at. 

Rome and rekindled by friction of 
wood, i'. 186 n. 1 , 267; in charge, of 
a married pair, ii. 235 ; new, made 
by friction of wood at intervals of 
fifty-two years, vii. 311 ; new, made 



372 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



by striking stones together, viii. 75 ; 
kindled by friction of wood, viii. 127, 
314, ix. 391 .*; in the sweating- 
house among the Karok Indians, viii. 
255 ; of king of Uganda, ix. 195 

Fire of St. Lawrence, viii. 318 

i of Vesta at Rome fed with oak- 
wood, ii. 1 86 

, Vestal, at Alba, i. 13 ; at Rome, 
rekindled by the friction of wood, ii. 
207 

and Water, Kings of, in Cambodia, 

ii. 3 sqq. t iv. 14 ; kingships of, hi. 17 

Fire -bearer, the, at Delphi, i. 33 ; of 
Spartan king, ii. 264 

boards, sacred, of the Chuckchees 

and Koryaks, ii. 225 sq. 

customs of the Herero or Da mar as, 
ii. 211 sqq. ; compared to those of the 
Romans, ii. 227 sqq. 

i -drill, the, ii. 207 sqq., 248 sgq., 
958 sg., 263; the kindling of fire by 
it regarded by savages as a form 
of sexual intercourse, ii 208 sgg., 218, 
33' 235 sy. t 239, 249 sq. ; of the 
Herero, ii. 217 sg. ; used to kindle 
need-fire, x. 292 

-festivals of Europe, x. 106 sqq.\ 
interpretation of the, x. 328 sgq., 
xi. 15 sqq. ; at the solstices, x. 331 
sq.\ solar theory of the, x. 331 sqq.\ 
purificatory theory of the, x. 341 
sqq. \ regarded as a protection against 
witchcraft, x. 342 ; the purificatory 
theory of the, more probable than the 
solar theory, xi. 346 ; elsewhere than 
in Europe, xi. i sqq. ; in India, xi. i 
W-- 5 S 99- I in China, xi. 3 sqq. ; 
in Japan, xi. 9 sg. ; in Fiji, xi. TO 
sg. ; in Tahiti, the Marquesas Islands, 
and Trinidad, xi. iz ; in Africa, xi. 
ii sgg. ; in classical antiquity in Cappa- 
docia and Italy, xi. 14 sq. ; their 
relation to Druid ism, xi. 33 sgg., 

45 

-god, married to a human virgin, 

ii. 195 sqq. ; the Indian (Agni), ii. 
249, xi. i, 296 ; the father of 
Romulus, Servius Tullius, and Caecu- 
lus, vi. 235 ; Armenian, x. 131 .* ; 
of the Iroquois, prayers to the, x. 
299 sq. 

-priests in Roman religion, ii. 235 ; 
(Agnihotris] of the Brahmans, ii. 
247 sqq. 

-spirit, annual expulsion of the, ix. 
141 

-sticks of fire-drill regarded as male 
and female, ii. 208 sgg., 235, 238, 
239, 248 sqq., ix. 391 . 4 ; called 
"husband and wife," viii. 65 

-sticks, sacred, ii. 217 sqq. 



Fire-walk, the, of king of Tyre, v. 114 
sg. ; of priestesses at Castabala, v. 168 ; 
in India, Japan, China, Fiji, etc., xi. 
i sgg. \ a remedy for disease, xi. 7 ; 
the meaning of, xi. 15 sgg. 

worship a form of ancestor- worship, 

ii. 221 ; in Cappadocia, India, and on 
the Caspian, v. 191 sg. 

Firebrand, external soul of Meleager in 
a, xi. 103 

Firebrands, the Sunday of the, the first 
Sunday in Lent, x. no, 1x4 

Firefly, soul in form of, 111. 67 
"Fireless and Homeless," a mythical 
giant, viii. 265, 266 

Fires ceremonially extinguished, i. 33, viii 
73, 74, ix. 172 ; kept burning at home 
in absence of hunters, fishers, traders, 
and warriors, i. 120 sg., 125, 128 sg. ; 
lighted to warm absent warriors by 
telepathy, i. 127 ; leaping over, to make 
hemp grow tall, i. 138 ; extinguished 
at death of kings, n. 261 sgg., 267; 
extinguished at any death, ii. 267 sg., 
267 . 4 ; extinguished at driving herds 
out to pasture for the first time in 
spring, n. 341 ; passing between two, 
as a purification, in. 114; to burn the 
witches on the Eve of May Day 
(Walpurgis Night), ix. 163, x. 159^.; 
to burn witches on Twelfth Night, ix. 
319 ; to burn fiends, ix. 320 ; ex- 
tinguished as preliminary to obtaining 
new fire, x. 5 ; annually extinguished 
and relit, x. 132 sgg. \ autumn, x. 
220 sgg. ; the need-fire, x. 269 sgg. 
extinguished before the lighting of the 
need-fire, x. 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 
275, 276, 277 sq., 279, 283, 285, 288, 
289 sg., 290, 291 sg., 292, 294, 297, 
298 sq. \ cattle driven l>etween two 
fires to rid them of varnpyres, x. 
285; of the fire - festivals explained 
as sun-charms, x. 329, 331 sq. \ ex- 
plained as purificatory, x. 329 sg., 
341 sgg. \ the burning of human beings 
in the, xi. 21 sgg. ; the solstitial, 
perhaps sun-charms, xi. 292 ; extin- 
guished and relighted from a flame 
kindled by lightning, xi. 297 sq. See 
also Fire, Bonfires, Need-fire 

, the Beltane, x. 146 sqq. ; cattle 

driven between, x. 157 

, ceremonial, kindled by the friction 

of oak-wood, ii. 372 

, the Easter, x. 120 *qq. 

on the Eve of Twelfth Day, ix. 

316 sqq., x. 107 

, Hallowe'en, x. 222 sg., 230 sgg. 

, the Lenten, x. 106 sqq. 

, Midsummer, x. 160 sqq. ; a pro- 
tection against witches, x. 180 ; sup- 



GENERAL INDEX 



273 



posed to stop rain, x. 188, 336 ; 
supposed to be a preventive of back- 
ache in reaping, x. 189, 344 sq t ; a 
protection against fever, x. 190 

Fires, Midwinter, x. 246 sqq. 

, perpetual, of Vesta, i. 13 sq. ; in 

Ireland, ii. 340 sqq. ; in Peru and 
Mexico, ii. 243 sqq. \ origin of, ii. 
253 sqq. \ associated with royal dignity, 
ii. 261 sqq. ; of oak-wood, ii. 365, 
366, 372, xi. 91 ; fed with pine-wood, 
xi. 91 . 7 

of St. John in France, x. 183, 188, 

189, 190, 192, 193 

Firing guns to repel demons, viii. 99. 
See Guns 

Firmicus Maternus on the mourning for 
Osiris, v i. 86 ; on use of a pine-tree in 
the rites of Osiris, vi. 108 ; on the 
murder of Dionysus by the Titans, 
vii. 13 ; on Demeter and Persephone, 
vii. 40 . 8 

Firs, sacred grove of, ii. ii, 32 

, Scotch, in the peat-bogs of Europe, 

35i. 352 

First-born, sacrifice of the, among the 
Hebrews, iv. 171 sqq.\ among various 
races, iv. 179 sqq. \ among the Semites, 
v. no ; at Jerusalem, vi. 219 sq. 

born killed and eaten, iv. 179 sq. 

First-born lamb, wool of, used as cure 
for colic, x. 17 

born son never called by his parents 

by his name, lii. 337 

born sons make need-fire, x. 294 ; 

special magical virtue attributed to, 
x. 295 

fruits offered to Apollo at Delos, 

i. 32 ; of the chase dedicated to the 
Huntress Artemis, ii. 125 sq. \ offered 
to sacred pontiffs, iii. 5, 21 ; of the corn 
offered at Lammas, iv. 101 sq. \ offered 
to the dead, iv. 102 ; of the vintage 
offered to Icarius and Erigone, iv. 283 ; 
offered to the Baalim, v. 27 ; offered 
to the Mother of the Gods, v. 280 w. 1 ; 
offered to dead chiefs, vi. 191 ; offered 
to Demeter, vii. 46 sqq. ; sent to 
Athens, vii. 51 ; offered to Demeter 
and Persephone at Eleusis, vii. 53 
sqq. \ offered to gods or spirits, vii. 
235 1. offered to the sun, vii. 237 ; 
primitive reluctance to taste, viii. 6 ; 
sacrament of, viii. 48 sqq. ; offered to 
goddess of agriculture, viii. 56, 58 ; why 
savages scruple to eat the, viii. 82 sq. ; 
sacrifice of, viii. 109 sqq. \ presented 
to the king, viii. 109, 116, 122 ; offered 
to the spirits or souls of the dead, viii. 
109 sq., in sqq., 115, 116, 119, 121, 
123, 1245^., xi. 243 

Firstlings, Hebrew sacrifice of, iv. 172 



I sq. \ Irish sacrifice of, iv. 183 ; offered 
to the Baalim, v. 27 

Fish worshipped in Egypt, i. 30 ; magical 
ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 
90 ; spirits of the dead thought to 
lodge in, i. 105 ; magical images to 
procure, i. 108 ; magical stones to 
ensure a catch of, i. 163 ; in rain- 
charm, i. 288 sq. ; thought to cause 
winds, i. 320 sq. ; souls of dead in 
certain, ii. 30, v. 95 sq., viil 285, 
291, 295; not to be eaten, iii. 10; 
offered by fisherman to his canoe, iii. 
195 ; descent of the Dyaks from a, iv. 
126 ; descent of a totem clan from a, 
iv. 129; sacred, viii. 26; the first 
caught, sacrificed, viii. 132 ; reason 
for not eating, viii. 140 ; treated with 
respect by fishing tribes, viii. 249 sqq. ; 
preachers to, vi". 250 sq. \ invited to 
come and be caught, viii. 250 sq., 312 
n.\ not to be eaten by persons who 
have eaten bear's flesh, viii. 251 ; 
compensated by fishermen, viii. 252 ; 
first of the season, treated cere- 
moniously, viii. 253 sqq. \ frightened 
or killed by proximity of menstruous 
women, x. 77, 93 ; external soul in a, 
xi. 99 sq., 122 sq. ; lives of people 
bound up with, xi. 200, 202, 204, 209 

, bones of, not burned, viii. 250, 

251 ; not to be broken, viii. 255 

, golden, external soul of girl in a, 

xi. 147 sq. 

Fish-traps, magic of, i 109 ; continence 
observed at making, iii. 196, 202 

Fisheries supposed to be spoiled by 
menstruous women, x. 77, 78, go sq., 

93 

Fishermen, their use of iron as a talis- 
man, iii. 233 ; names of, not men- 
tioned, iii. 330 sq. ; words tabooed by, 
hi. 394 sq., 396, 408 sq., 415; their 
superstitions as to herring, viii. 251 sq. 

, Shetland, their use of magical 

images, i. 69 sq. 

Fishermen's magic in the East Indies, i. 
109, 113 

Fishers and hunters cursed for good luck, 
i. 280 sq. ; tabooed, iii. 190 sqq. 

Fishing for a lost soul, iii. 38, 64 

and hunting, homoeopathic magic 

in, i. 1 08 sqq. ; telepathy in, i. 120 
sqq. 

Fishing line, superstitious observances in 
connexion with, iii. 194 sq. 

nets, taboos observed by sacred man 

at the making of, iii. 192 

Fish town, in Guinea, monkeys sacred at, 
viii. 287 

Fison, Rev. Lorimer, i. 389 . 8 , ii. 13 . 1 ; 
on Fijian treatment of navel-string, 



174 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



I. 184 ; on Fijian way of detain- 
ing the sun, i. 316; on Fijian belief 
as to whirlwinds, i. 331 . a ; on 
inspiration of priests in Fiji, i. 378 ; 
on the Sacred King and the War King 
of Fiji, iii. 21 ; on the Fijian concep- 
tion of the soul as a mannikin, iii. 30 
ft. 1 ; on Fijian belief as to absence of 
soul in dreams, iii. 40 n. 1 ; on the 
Fijian conception of the soul, iii. 92 
n. 3 ; as to chief's dishes and clothes in 
Fiji, iii. 131 ; on Fijian custom of 
personal cleaniness, iii. 158 n. 1 ; on 
the cutting of a chiefs hair in Fiji, iii. 
264; on custom of grave-diggers in 
Fiji, iv. 156 . 8 ; on Fijian god of 
earthquakes, v. 202 n. ; on secret 
burial of chiefs in Fiji, vi. 105 ; on 
offerings of first-fruits in Fiji, viii. 
125 ; on Fijian religion, xi. 244 ns. 1 ^ 3 , 
246 n. 1 
Fits and convulsions set down to demons, 

i. 59 
Fittleworth, in Sussex, cleft ash -trees 

used for the cure of rupture at, xi. 

169 sq. 
Five days' reign of mock king at the 

Sacaea, iv. 114, ix. 355, 357 ; of 

Semiramis, ix. 369 
days' duration of mock king's reign 

perhaps an intercalary period, ix. 

407 n. 1 

knots in magic, iii. 306 
years, despotic power for period of, 

iv. S3 
Flacourt, De, on dances of women during 

war in Madagascar, i. 131 
Fladda, island of, stone of swearing in, 

i. 161 ; the chapel of, wind-stone in 

the, i. 322 sq. 

Fladdahuan, one ol the Hebrides, i. 322 
Flaget, Mgr. , on a professed incarnation 

of the Son of God, i. 409 n. 3 
Flail, pretence of throttling persons with 

flail at threshing, vii. 149, 150, 230 
or scourge, an emblem of Osiris, vi. 

108, 153 ; for collecting incense, vi. 

109 n. 1 
Flamen, derivation of the name, ii. 235, 

247 
Flamen Dialis, the, ii. 179, 235, 246, 247 ; 

an embodiment of Jupiter, ii. 191 sq. ; 

taboos observed by the, ii. 248, iii. 

'3 *7-. 239. 248, 257, 275, 291, 293, 

315 sq. \ interpreted as a living image 

of Jupiter, iii. 13 ; the widowed, vi. 

227 sqq. \ forbidden to touch a dead 

body, but allowed to attend a funeral, 

vi. 228 ; bound to be married, vi. 

229 ; forbidden to divorce his wife, vi. 

229 ; inaugurates the vintage at Rome, 

viii. 133 



Flamen Dialis and Flaminica, v. 45 sq. , 
vi. 228 ; assisted by boy and girl oi 
living parents, vi. 236 
Virbialis, i. 20 . 8 
- of Vulcan, vi. 232 

Flames of bonfires, omens drawn from, 
x. 159, 165, 336 

Flamingoes, soul of a dead king incarnate 
in, vi. 163 

Flaminica, the, ii. 191, 235 ; rules ob- 
served by the, iii. 14 ; and her husband 
the Flamen Dialis, v. 45 sq., vi. 228, 
236 

Flanders, Midsummer fires in, x. 194 ; 
the Yule log in, x. 249 ; wicker giants 
in, xi. 35 

Flannan Islands off the Lewis, iii. 392 
sq. \ certain words tabooed in the, iii. 

393 S V- 

FUthead Indians. See Sahsh 

Flax, homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 
136 ; charms to make flax grow tall, i. 
138 .ftp., ii. 86, 164, x. 165, 166, 173, 
174, 176, 180; omens from the growth 
of, v. 244 ; pigs' ribs used to make flax 
grow tall, vii. 300; dances to make 
the flax thrive, vm. 326, 328 ; giddi- 
ness transferred to, ix. 53 ; bells rung 
to make flax grow, ix. 247 sq. ; leap- 
ing over bonfires to make the flax 
grow tall, x. 119, 165, 1 66, 166 sg. t 

173. 174 
Flax crop, prayers and offerings of the 

old Prussians for the, iv. 1 56 ; omens 

of the, drawn from Midsummer bon- 
fires, x. 165 

-mother, near Magdeburg, vii. 133 

pulling, persons wrapt up in flax 

at, vii. 225 
seed used to strengthen weakly 

children, vii. ii ; sown in direction of 

flames of bonfire, x. 140, 337 
Flaying of Men, Mexican festival of the, 

ix. 296 sqq. 

Fleabane as a cure for headache, x. 1 7 
Fleas, leaping over Midsummer fires to 

get rid of, x. 211, 212, 217 
41 Fleece of Zeus," Aids K&8iov t iii. 312 

. 
Flemish cure for ague by transferring it 

to a willow, ix. 56 
Flesh, boiled, not to lie eaten by tabooed 

persons, iii. 185 ; of men eaten to 

acquire their qualities, viii. 148 sqq. 
of human victim eaten, vii. 240, 

244, 251 ; buried in field, vii. 248, 

250 
Flesh diet, restricted or forbidden, iii. 

291 sqq. ; homoeopathic magic of a, 

viii. 138 sqq. 
Fleuriers, in Switzerland, May-bride 

groom at, ii. 91 



GENERAL INDEX 



Flies, in homoeopathic magic, i. 152 ; 
mock burial of, by Russian girls, on 
the first of September, viii. 279 sg. ; 
charms against, viii. 281 ; souls of 
dead in, vni. 290 sq. 

Flight of the priestly king (Regifugium) 
at Rome, ii. 308 sqq., 311 . 4 , iv. 
213; in religious ritual, ii. 309 . 2 ; 
from the demons of disease, ix. 122 sq. 

into Egypt, the, xi. 69 n. 

of the People at Rome, ii. 319 n. 1 

Flint, holed, a protection against witches, 
ix. 162 

Flint implements supposed to be thunder- 
bolts, ii. 374 

Flints, not iron, cuts in manslayer or 
lion-slayer to be made with, HI. 176 ; 
sharp, circumcision performed with, 
iii. 227 ; fire kindled by, x. 621, 124, 
126, 127, 145, 146, 159 

Flood, the great, ix. 399 n. 1 ; early 
account of, ix. 356 

Floor, sitting on the, at Christmas, x. 
261 

Floquet, A., on the privilege of St. 
Remain at Rouen, ii. 168, 169 

Flora of Italy, change in the, i. 8 

Florence, ceremony of ' ' Sawing the Old 
Woman " at, iv. 240 sg. \ ceremony of 
the new fire at Easter in, x. 126 sq. 

Floras, island, treatment of the placenta 
in, i. 191 ; spiritual ruler in, lii. 24 ; 
the Manggarais ot, iii. 324 

Florida, American State, sacrifice of 
first-born male children by the Indians 
of, iv. 184 ; the Seminoles of, iv. 199, 
viii. 76 

Florida, one of the Solomon Islands, viii. 
85, 126 ; ghosts that draw out men's 
shadows in, iii. 80 ; magic practised on 
refuse of food in, iii. 127 ; first-fruits 
of canarium nuts offered to the dead 
in, viii. 126 ; alligator-ghost in, viii. 
297 ; cuscus-ghost in, viii. 297 sq. 

Florus and Laurus, feast of, on August 
1 8th, x. 220 

Flower of the banana, women impreg- 
nated by the, v. 93 

of plantain in fertility ceremony, 

ii. 102 

- of Zeus," v. 186, 187 

Flower-bearers in the service ot Hera, 
ii. 143 . 2 

Flowering plants called Mothers, vii. 130 

Flowers, omens from, i. 128 ; divination 
by, on St. George's Day, ii. 339, 345 ; 
the goddess of, ix. 278 ; thrown on 
bonfire among the Badagas, xi. 8 ; 
external souls in, xi. 117 sg. See also 
Crown and Garlands 

and herbs cast into the Midsummer 

bonfires, x. 162, 163, 172, 173 



Flowers and leaves as talismans, vi. 242 
sq., x. 183 

at Midsummer thrown on roofs as 

a protection against fire and lightning, 
x. 169, xi. 48 ; Midsummer festival 
of, in Riga, x. 177 sq. ; magical virtue 
attributed to flowers that have been 
passed across the Midsummer fires, x. 
183, 184, 190 ; crown of fresh, sus- 
pended over Midsummer fire, x. 188 ; 
wreaths of, hung over doors and 
windows at Midsummer, x. 201 ; 
garlands or crowns of, placed on 
mouths of wells at Midsummer, xi. 
28 ; divination by, at Midsummer, 
xi. 50 sq. 

on Midsummer Eve, blessed by St. 

John, x. 171 ; garlands of, thrown 
into water on Midsummer Eve as an 
offering to the water-spirits, xi. 28 ; 
the magic flowers of Midsummer Eve, 
xi. 45 sqq. ; used in divination, xi. 52 
s$. ; used to dream upon, xi. 52, 54 

Flowery Dionysus, vii. 4 

Flute, magical, made from human leg- 
bone, i. 148 ; skill of Marsyas on the, 
v. 288 

Flute music, its exciting influence, v. 

54 
players dressed as women at Rome, 

Flutes played in the laments for Tammuz, 
v. 9 ; for Adonis, v. 225 n* 

, sacred, played at initiation, xi. 241 

Fly, soul in form of, iii. 36, 39 

Fly River, in British New Guinea, xi. 
232 

Fly-catcher Zeus, viii. 282* 

Flying-fish, the first of the season offered 
to the dead, viii. 127 

fox, transmigration of sinner into, 

viii. 299 

rowan " (parasitic rowan), super- 
stitions in regard to, xi. 281 , used to 
make a divining-rod, xi. 281 sq. 

Spirits, the, at Lhasa, ix. 197 sq. 

Fo-Kien, province of China, festival of 
fire in, xi. 3 sqq, 

Foam of the sea, the demon Namuci 
killed by the, xi. 280 ; the totem of a 
clan in India, xi. 281 

Fog, charms to disperse, i. 314 

Folgareit, in the Tyrol, Midsummer 
custom at, xi. 47 

Folk-custom, external soul in, \i. 153*??. 

tales, of virgins sacrificed to mon- 
sters, ii. 155 ; tongues of wild beasts 
cut out in, vin. 269 ; reflect primitive 
customs and beliefs, viii. 269 ; the ex- 
ternal soul in, xi. 95 sqq. 

Follies of Dunkirk, xi. 34 sq. 

Foo-chow, the Chinese of, their use of a 



276 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



winnowing-sieve in superstitious rites, 
vii. 6, 9 

Food, homoeopathic magic for the supply 
of, i. 85 sqq. ; eaten dry on principle 
of homoeopathic magic, i. 114, 144 ; 
to be eaten dry by rain-doctor when 
he wishes to avert rain, i. 271 ; rem- 
nants of, buried as a precaution 
against sorcery, iii. 118, 119, 127^., 
129 ; magic wrought by means of 
refuse of, iii. 126 sqq, \ taboos on 
leaving food over, iii. 127 sqq. ; not to 
be touched with hands, iii. 133, 134 
n. 1 , 138 sqq., 146 sqq., 166, 167, 168, 
169, 174, 203, 265 ; objection to have 
food over head, iii. 256, 257 ; as a 
cause of conception in women, v. 96, 
102, 103, 104, 105; set out for ghosts, 
ix. 154 ; girls at puberty not allowed 
to handle, x. 23, 28, 36, 40 sg., 42 

, sacred, not allowed to touch the 

ground, x. 13 sq. 

Foods, forbidden, x. 4, 7, 19, 36 sq. , 38, 
40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 47, 48, 49, 
54. 56, 57. 58. 68, 77, 78, 94 ; to 
enchanters of crops, vii 100 ; to meet 
in stomach of eater, vni. 83 sqq. 

tabooed, on homoeopathic princi- 
ples, i 117 sqq., 135, 155, in. 291 sqq. 

Fool, the Carnival, burial of, iv. 231 sq. \ 
one of the mummers on Plough Mon- 
day, viii. 330 

Fool-hen, reason for not eating the, viii. 
140 

Fool's Stone " in ashes of Midsummer 
fire, x. 195 

Fools, festival of, in France, ix. 334 sqq. ; 
in Germany, Bohemia, and England, 
ix. 336 .* 

in processions of maskers, ix. 243 

Foot, custom of going with only one foot 
shod, 111. 311 sqq., viii. zi ; custom of 
standing on one, iv. 149, 150, 155, 
156 ; limping on one, vii. 232, 284. 
See also Feet 

Foot-race at Olympia, iv. 287 ; of boys 
at Lhasa, ix. 221 n. 1 

-races at Whitsuntide in Germany, 
ii. 69 

Football, suggested origin of, ix. 184 

Footprint of Buddha, iii. 275 

Footprints of absent hunter not to be 
looked at by his sister, i. 122 ; con- 
tagious magic of, i. 207-212, iii. 74 

Forbes, C. J. F. S., on the worship of 
demons in Burma, ix. 95 sq. 

Forbidden thing of clan, xi. 313 

"Forced fire" or need-fire, ii. 238. See 
Need-fire 

Forchheim, in Bavaria, the burning of 
Judas at Easter at, x. 143 

Fords, offerings and prayers at, ix. 27 sg. 



Forefathers expected to give rain, i. 353. 
See also Ancestors 

Forehead, skin of, regarded as the seat 
of perseverance, viii. 148 ; and eye- 
brow of enemy eaten, viii. 152 

Foreigners marry princesses and receive 
the kingdom with them, ii. 270 sqq. ; 
as kings, v. 16 n. 

Foreskins removed at circumcision, uses of, 
i. 92 sq. , 95 ; magical virtue attributed 
to, i. 95 ; used in rain- making, i. 
256 sq. \ of young men offered to 
ancestral spirits in Fiji, xi. 243 sq. 

Forespeaking men and cattle, x. 303 

Forests of ancient Europe, ii. 7 sq. 

, demons of, abduct human souls, 

in. 60 sq. , 67 

Forgetful ness, pretence of, by men who 
have nartaken of human flesh, iii. 189; 
of the past after initiation, xi. 238, 
254, 256, 258, 259, 266 sq. 

Forked shape of divining-rod, xi. 67 .* 

Forks used in eating by tabooed persons, 
hi. 148, 168, 169, 203 

41 Forlorn fire," need-fire, x. 292 

Formosa, demon of smallpox transferred 
to sow in, ix. 33 

Fornication thought to blight the fruits 
of the earth, n. 107 

Fors. the, of Central Africu, their super- 
stition as to nail-parings, ni. 281 

Fortuna and Servius Tulhus, ii. 193 n. 1 , 
272 

Pnmigenia, goddess of Praeneste, 

daughter of Jupiler, vi 234 

Fortune of the city on coins of Tarsus, v. 
164 ; the guardian of cities, v. 164 
-, a man's, determined by the day or 
hour of his birth, i 173 

Forty days, man treated as a god during, 
ix. 281 ; man personating god during, 
ix. 297 ; of Lent, possible pagan origin 
of the, ix. 348 sq. 

nights of mourning for Persephone, 

ix. 348 

Forum at Rome, temple of Vesta in the, 
i. 13, ii. 186, 200; sacred fig-tree of 
Romulus in the, ii. 10, 318 : funeral 
processions in the, ii. 178 ; prehistoric 
cemetery in the, ii. 186, 202 ; funeral 
games and gladiatorial fights in the, 
iv. 96 

Fossil bones in limestone caves, v. 159 
sq. ; a source of myths about giants, 
v. 157 sq. 

Foucart, G. , on the legend of the origin 
of the supplementary Egyptian days, 
ix. 341 n. 1 

Foucart, P. , on the Eleusinian mysteries, 
ii. 139 n. 1 ; identifies Dionysus with 
Osiris, vi. 113 .*; on the resurrec- 
tion of Dionysus, vii. 32 . 



GENERAL INDEX 



*77 



Foul language at festival of Demetcr, vii. 

58 

Foulahs of Senegambia, their fear of 
crocodiles, viu. 214 

Fouteres, bonfires on first Sunday in 
Lent, x. in n. 1 

Foulkes, Captain, on external souls 
among the Angass of Nigeria, xi. 210 

Foundation sacrifices, in. 89 sqq. 

Founding cities, Etruscan ceremony at, 
iv. 157 

Fountains Abbey, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 
338 

Four Comely Ones, church of the, ii. 161 

handed Apollo, vi. 250 n. 2 

horse car of the sun -god, iv. 91 

kinds of wood used to make the 
divining-rod, xi. 69, 291 

leaved clover, a counter-charm for 

witchcraft, x. 316 ; at Midsummer 
useful for magic, xi. 62 sq. 

i years, many Greek games held 
every, iv. 96, vii. 79 sq. 

Fourdm, E. , on the procession of the 
giants at Ath, xi. 36 n. 2 

Fowl in homoeopathic magic, i. 151 ; 
sacrificed on roof of new house, ii. 39 ; 
used in exorcism, iii. 106 ; in purifi- 
catory rite, iii. 177 ; used to divert 
evil spirits from pregnant woman, 
ix. 31. See also Fowls 

Fowler, W. Warde, ii. 327 . 2 , 329 w. 6 , 
ix. 67 . a ; on the derivation of 
June from Juno, n. 190 n. 2 ; on the 
date of the Saturnalia, ii. 311 n. 4 ; on 
the death of Romulus, ii. 319 n. 1 ; on 
Janus as the god of doors, ii. 383 n. 8 ; 
on the celibacy of the Roman gods 
vi. 230, 232 n. 1 , 234 ., 236 n. 1 
on Mamurms Vetunus, ix. 229 n. 1 
on a Midsummer custom, x. 206 . 2 ; 
on sexto. luna t xi. 77 w. 1 ; on the cere- 
mony of passing under the yoke, .xi. 
195 n. 4 ; on the oak and the thunder- 
god, xi. 298, 299 . 2 , 300 

Fowlers, words tabooed by, iii. 393, 
407 sq. 

Fowls, the ghosts of, dreaded by Baganda 
women, viii. 231 sq. ; as scapegoats, 
ix. 31, 33, 36, 52 sq. \ sacrificed, ix. 
136. See also Fowl 

Fowls' nests, ashes of bonfires put in, x. 
112, 338 

Fox, intestines of a, in homoeopathic 
magic, i. 151 ; imitation of, as a 
homoeopathic charm, i. 155 sq.\ asked 
to give a new tooth, i. 180 ; guardian 
spirit as a, i. 200 ; stuffed, vii. 287, 
297, viii. 258 n. 1 \ corn -spirit as, vii. 
296 sq. \ carried from house to house 
in spring, vii. 297 ; Koryak ceremony 
at killing a, viii. 323, 244 ; Esquimau 



and Aino treatment of dead, viii. 267 ; 
soul of dead in a, viii. 286 ; prayed to 
spare lambs, x. 152. See also Foxes 

Fox Indians, iii. 163 . a 

Fox's skin worn by mummer on Plough 
Monday, viii. 330 

tail, name given to last standing 

corn, vii. 268 

teeth as an amulet, i. 180 

tongue as amulet, viii. 270 

Foxes not to be mentioned by their 
proper names, iii. 396, 397, 398 ; with 
burning torches tied to their tails at 
a festival, vii. 297 . 8 ; skulls of, 
consulted as oracles, viii. 181 ; burnt 
in Midsummer fires, xi. 39, 41 ; witches 
turn into, xi. 41. See also Fox 

Fox well, Ernest, on the fire -walk in 
Japan, xi. 10 w. 1 

Foxy Dionysus, viu. 282 

Fra Angelico, his influence on Catholi- 



cism, v. 54 , 



Fraas, F. , on the various sorts of mistle- 
toe known to the ancients, xi. 318 

Framin in West Africa, dance of women 
at, i. 132 

Frampton-on-Severn in Gloucestershire, 
mistletoe on the oak at, xi. 316 

France, prehistoric cave-paintings in, i. 
87 n. 1 ; contagious magic of footprints 
in, i. 210 ; images of saints dipped iu 
water in, as a rain-charm, i. 307 ; 
kings of, touch for scrofula, i. 370 ; 
May customs in, ii. 63 ; leaf-encased 
mummer in, ii. 83 ; the May Queen 
in, ii. 87 ; acorns eaten in, ii. 356 ; 
belief as to stepping over a child in, 
iii. 424 ; belief as to meteors in, iv. 
67; "Sawing the Old Woman" at 
Mid -Lent in, iv. 241 sq. \ harvest 
customs in, v. 237 ; timber felled in 
the wane of the moon in, vi. 136 ; 
the Corn-mother in, vii. 135 ; the corn- 
spirit as a dog or wolf in, vii. 271, 272, 
275 ; ' Killing the Hare " at harvest 
in, vii. 280 ; omens from the cry of 
the quail in, vii. 295 ; corn-spirit as 
fox in, vii. 296 ; superstitions as to the 
wren in, viii. 318 ; hunting the wren 
in, viii. 320 sq. \ sticks or stones 
piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 
15 ; cuie for waits in, ix. 48 ; cure for 
toothache in, ix. 59 ; dances or leaps 
to make the crops grow high in, ix. 
238 ; the King of the Bean in, ix. 
313 sqq. \ divination on Christmas 
Day in, ix. 316 n. 1 ; weather fore- 
casts for the year in, ix. 323 sq. ; 
the three mythical kings on Twelfth 
Day in, ix. 329 ; Festival of Fools 
in, ix. 334 sqq. ; the Boy Bishop 
in, ix. 336 sq. ; Lenten fires in, x. 



378 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



109 sqq. \ Midsummer fires in, x. 181 
sqq. ; fires on All Saints' Day in, x. 
245 sq. ; the Yule log in, x. 249 
sqq. \ wonderful herbs gathered on St. 
John's Eve (Midsummer Eve) in, xi. 
45 sqq. \ mugwort (herb of St. John) 
at Midsummer in, xi. 58 sq. ; fern-seed 
at Midsummer in, xi. 65 ; judicial treat- 
ment of sorcerers in, xi. 158 ; birth-trees 
in, xi. 165 ; children passed through a 
cleft oak as a cure for rupture or 
rickets in, xi. 170. See also French 

Franche - Comte", dances in, to make 
hemp grow, i. 137; girl called "the 
spouse" on May Day in, ii. 88 n. ; 
effigies of Shrove Tuesday destroyed 
in, iv. 227 ; "catching or killing the 
cat" at harvest in, vii 281 ; the goat 
at threshing in, vii. 286 sq. ; the King 
of the Bean in, ix. 313 ; bonfires 
on the Eve of Twelfth Night in, ix. 
3x6 ; the Three Kings of Twelfth Day 
in, ix. 330 ; continence during Lent 
in, ix. 348 a. 1 ; Lenten fires in, x. 
no sq. \ fires of St. John in, x. 189 ; 
the Yule log in, x. 254 

Franconia (Franken), the King of the 
Bean in, ix. 315 n. 

Franken, Bavaria, customs at threshing 
in, vii. 148 

, Middle, the "Carrying out of 
Death" in, iv. 233 sq. ; fire custom 
at Easter in, x. 143 

Frankenstein, precautions against witches 
in, xi. 20 n. 

Frankenwald Mountains, ix. 160 ; the 
Walber on the 2nd of May in the, 11. 
65 ; the Wood-woman at harvest in 
the, vii. 232 

Frankfort, the feast of Purim at, ix. 363 

J7...394. 
Prankish kings, their unshorn hair, iii. 

258 sq. 

Fraser Lake in British Columbia, x. 47 
River, Indians of the, their con- 
ception of the soul, iii. 27 sq. ; their 
belief as to the shadow, iii. 80 ; asked 
pardon of the porcupines which they 
killed, viii. 243 ; their respectful 
treatment of the first sockeye-salmon 
of the season, viii. 253 sq. 
Fratres Arvales, ii. 122, vi. 239, ix. 232. 

See Arval Brothers 

Frauenkirche, the, at Munich, ix. 215 
Fravashis, the souls of the dead in the 

Iranian religion, vi. 67 n.' 2 , 68 
Frazer, Lady, on personal names among 
the Indians of Chiloe, iii. 324 n. 4 ; on 
Holy Innocents' Day, ix. 337 . a 
Free Spirit, Brethren of the, i. 408 
Freiburg in Baden, St. George as the 
patron of horses in villages near, ii. 337 



Freiburg in Switzerland, Lenten fires in, 

x. 119 ; fern and treasure on St. John's 

Night in, xi. 288 
Freising, in Bavaria, creeping through a 

narrow opening in the cathedral of, xi. 

189 
11 French and English" or the "Tug-of- 

war" as a religious or magical rite, ix 

174 sqq. 
French cure for fever by tying patient to 

tree, ix. 55 ; for whooping-cough by 

passing patient under an ass, xi. 192 n. 1 
custom of crowning cattle on Mid 

summer Day, n. 127 
Islands, use of bull-roarers in the, 

xi. 229 n. 
peasants -ascribe magical powers to 

priests, i. 231-233 ; their superstition 

as to a virgin and a flame, ii. 240, x. 

139 .; regulate their sowing and 

planting by the moon, vi. 133 . s , 135 
reapers, their saying at reaping the 

last corn, vii. 268 

Fresh and green, beating people, ix. 270*?. 
Fresh meat tabooed to persons v ho have 

handled a corpse, iii. 143 
Frey, the Scandinavian god of fertility, 

vi. 100 sq. ; his human nufe, ii. 143 

sq. ; his image and festival at Upsala, 

ii. 364 sq. 
Freycinct, L. de, on a Hawaiian festival, 

iv. lit) J 
Frickthal, Switzerland, the Whitsuntide 

Lout in the, ii. 81 ; the Whitsuntide 

Basket in the, ii. 83 
Friction of wood, fire kindled by, ii. 207 

sqq., 235 sqq., 243, 248 jq., 258 sq., 

262, 263, 336, 366, 372, vin. 127, 136, 

x. 132, 133, 135, 136, 137, 138, 144 

sq., 148, 155, 169 V ., 175, 177, 179, 

220, 264, 270 sqq. , 335 sq. , xi 8 ; new 

fire made by, vii. 311, viii. 74, 78 ; 

sacred fire made by, viii. 314 ; the 

most primitive mode of making fire, 

xi. 90, 295 
Friedlmgen, in Swabia, the thresher of 

the last corn called the Sow at, vii. 298 
"Friendly Society of the Spirit" among 

the Naudowessics, xi. 267 
Friesland, harvest custom in, vii. 268 
, East, the clucking-hen at threshing 

in, vii. 277 

Frigento, Valley of Amsanctus near, v. 204 
Frigg or Frigga, the Norse goddess, and 

Balder, x. 101, 102 
Fringes to hide the eyes of girls at 

puberty, iii. 146, x. 47, 48 
Fritsch, G. , on Zulu festival of first-fruits, 

viii. 68 n. 9 
Frodsham, Dr. , on aboriginal Australian 

belief in conception without sexual inter 

course, v. 103 .* 



GENERAL INDEX 



279 



Prog, slipperiness of, in homoeopathic 
magic, i. 151 ; worshipped, i. 294 sq. \ 
love-charm made from the bone of a, 
ii. 345 ; transmigration of sinner into, 
viii. 299. See also Frogs 

Frog-flayer, the, in Whitsuntide pageant, 
ii. 86 

Frogs in homoeopathic magic, L 155 ; 
and ducks imitated in rain-making, i. 
255 ; in relation to rain, i. 292 sqq. \ 
worshipped by the Newars of Nepaul, 
i. 294 sq. ; hanged or beheaded by 
mummers at Whitsuntide, ii. 86 sq. ; 
maladies transferred to, ix. 50, 53 

Frosinonc in Latiuni, burning an effigy 
of the Carnival at, iv. 22 sq. 

Froth from a mill-wheel as a charm 
against witches, ii. 340 

Fruit-bearer, epithet of Demeter, vii. 63 

-trees, grove of, round temple of 

Artemis, i. 7 ; Diana a patroness of, 
i. 15 sq. ; homoeopathic magic in re- 
lation to, i. 140 sq., 142, 143, 145; 
fertilized by fruitful women, i. 140 sq. ; 
barren, clothed in woman's petticoat 
to make them bear, i. 142 ; barren 
women thought to make fruit-trees 
barren, i. 142 ; various superstitions 
as to, i. 143, 145 ; girt with ropes 
of straw on Christmas Eve in Ger- 
many, ii. 17 ; fear to fell, ii. 19 ; 
threatened to make them bear fruit, 
ii. 20-22, x. 114; barren women ferti- 
lized by, ii. 56 sg. , 344 ; worshippers 
of Osiris forbidden 10 injure, vi. in ; 
Dionysus a god of, vii. 3 sq. \ bound 
with Yule straw, vii. 301 ; presided over 
by dead chiefs, viii. 125; wrapt in 
straw during the Twelve Nights as a 
precaution against evil spirits, ix. 164 ; 
fire applied to, on Eve of Twelfth Night, 
ix. 317 ; Midsummer fires lit under, 
x. 215 ; shaken at Christmas to make 
them bear fruit, x. 248 ; fumigated 
with smoke of need-fire, x. 280 ; ferti- 
lized by burning torches, x. 340 

Fruitful tree, use of stick cut from a, ix. 
264 

Fruits blessed on day of Assumption of 
the Virgin, i. 14 sqq. ; Artemis and 
Diana as patronesses of, i. 15 sq. 

and roots, wild, ceremonies at gather- 
ing the first of the season, viii. 80 sqq. 

Fuegian charm to make the wind drop, 
i. 320 

Fuegians, their mode of kindling fire, ii. 
258 ; their procedure at cutting hair, 
iii. 282 

Fuga daemonum, St. John's wort, xi. 55 

Fukhien, fear of tree-spirits in, ii. 14 

Fulda, the Lord of the Wells at, xi. 28 

Fulgora, a Roman goddess, vi. 231 



Fumigating flocks and herds at the 
Parilia on April 2ist, ii. 229, 326, 337 

Fumigation with laurel, i. 384 ; of flocks 
and herds as a charm against witch- 
craft, ii. 327, 330, 335, 336, 339, 343 ; 
with incense a charm against witch- 
craft, ii. 336 ; as a mode of ceremonial 
purification, iii. 155, 177, 424; of 
flocks by shepherds, viii. 42, 43 ; as 
a mode of cultivating moral virtues, 
viii. 1 66 sq. ; with juniper and rue as a 
precaution against witches, ix. 158 ; of 
pastures at Midsummer to drive away 
witches and demons, x. 170 ; of crops 
with smoke of bonfires, x. 201, 337; 
of fruit-trees, nets, and cattle with 
smoke of need-fire, x. 280 ; of byres 
withjuniper, x. 296 ; of sheep and cattle 
in Africa, xi. 12, 13 ; of trees with wild 
thyme on Christmas Eve, an. 64 

Fiinen, in Denmark, cure for childish 
ailments at, xi. 191 

Funeral of Drought, a rain-making cere- 
mony, i. 274 ; of Kostroma, iv. 261 
sqq. ; ot caterpillars, vni. 279 ; of dead 
snake, viii. 317 ; of Death, ix. 205 ; 
relations whipped at a, ix. 260 sq. 

Funeral customs in Ceos, i. 105 ; intended 
to save the souls of survivors, iii. 51 
sqq., xi. 18 ; of old Prussians and 
Lithuanians, iii. 238 ; of the Pata- 
gonians, v. 194 ; of the Mongols, v. 
293 ; in Madagascar, vi. 247 ; in 
Tahiti, viii. 97 ; in Chamba, ix. 45 ; 
in Uganda, ix. 45 . a ; of the Michemis, 
x. 5 ; observed by mourners in order 
to escape from the ghost, xi. 174 sqq. 

games, iv. 92 sqq. 

pyre of Roman emperor, v. 126 sq. 

rites, certain, perhaps intended to 

ensure reincarnation, i. 101 sqq. ; per- 
formed for a father in fifth month of 
his wife's pregnancy, iv. 189 ; denied 
to those who have been hanged, iv. 
282 ; of the Egyptians a copy of those 
performed over Osiris, vi. 15 ; of Osiris, 
described in inscription of Denderah, 
vi. 86 sqq. 

Funerals, personation of the illustrioui 
dead at Roman, ii. 178 ; in China, 
custom as to shadow* at, iii. 80; 
exorcism of ghosts after, iii. 106 sq.\ 
mock human sacrifices at, iv. 216 ; 
bullocks as scapegoats at, ix. 37 ; the 
tug-of-war at, ix. 174 sq. See also 
Burial, Burials 

Furfo, temple of Jupiter Liber at, iii. 230 

Furies, invocation of the, by their names, 
iii. 390 ; their snakes, v. 88 n. 1 

Furnace, walking through a fiery, as & 
religious rite, xi. 3 sqq. 

Furness, W. H. , on prostitution of un- 



280 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



married girls in Yap, vi. 266 ; on pass- 
ing under an archway, xi. 179 sq. t 
180 n. 1 

Furnivall, J. S. , on the last sheaf at rice- 
harvest, vii. 190 sq. 

Furrow drawn round village as protection 
against epidemic, ix. 172 

Ftirstenwald, athletic competition after 
harvest in villages near, vii. 76; the 
harvest Cock at, vii. 276 

Furth in Bavaria, the Slaying of the 
Dragon at, ii. 163 sqq. 

Furtwangler, A., on Diana at Nemi, i. 
16 .*; on rain-making at Crannon, 
i. 309 . 

Futuna, island in the South Pacific, 
inspired king in, i. 388 sq. ; boxing- 
matches in honour of the dead in, 
iv. 97 

Fylgia, guardian spirit of child, i. 200 

Fytche, A., on the execution of royal 
criminals in Burma, ni. 242 

Gabb, W. M., on ceremonial unclean- 
ness among the Indians of Costa Rica, 
x. 65 a. 1 

Gablmgen, in Swabia, the Oats-goat at 
reaping at, vii. 282 

Gablonz, in Bohemia, Midsummer bed 
of flowers at, xi. 57 

Gaboon, circumcision among the dwarf 
tribes of the, i. 95 . 4 ; Mpongwe kings 
of the, vi. 104; negroes of the, regulate 
their planting by the moon, vi. 134; 
the Mpongwe of the, their mode of 
agriculture, vii. 119; birth -trees in 
the, xi. 1 60 ; theory of the external 
soul in the, xi. 200 sq. 

Gabriel, the archangel, iii. 302, 303 ; in 
a Malay charm, i. 58 

Gacko, need-fire at, x. 286 

Gad, Semitic god of fortune, v. 164, 165 

Gadabursi, a Somali tribe, milk-drinking 
after marriage among the, vi. 246 

Gadbas, the, of the Central Provinces in 
India, offer the first-fruits to the 
cattle, viii. n8 sq. 

Gades (Cadiz), worship of Hercules 
(Melcarth) at,, v. 112 sq. ; temple of 
Melcarth at, vi. 258 n. 8 

Gage, Thomas, on naguals among the 
Indians of Guatemala, xi. 213 

Gaidoz, H., on the custom of passing 
sick people through cleft trees, xi. 171 

Gaj, in Slavonia, need- fire at, x. 282 

Gaktei, the, of New Britain, called 
" rotten tree-trunks" by their foes, iii. 

33 * 

Galatian senate met in Drynemetum, 
"the sacred oak grove" or "the 
temple of the oak," ii. 363, xi. 89 

Galatians, their worship of the oak, 



ii. 126 ; their Celtic language, ii. 126 
. a , xi. 89 n. 2 

Galela, dread of women at menstruation 
in, x, 79 

Galelareese of Halmahera, hunter's magic 
among the, i. no; fisherman's magic 
among the, i. 113 ; telepathy in war 
among the, i. 130 ; taboos on pregnant 
women among the, i. 141 n. 1 ; their belief 
in the homoeopathic magic of fruits and 
vegetables, i. 143, 145 ; homoeopathic 
magic of the dead among the, i. 147 
sq. ; their charm made from the ashes 
of spiders, i. 152 ; their superstition 
as to the sharpening of a knife, i. 158 ; 
their superstition as to the tide, i. 
167 ; their treatment of the navel- 
string, i. 1 86 ; their contagious magic 
of footprints, i. 208 ; their way of 
deceiving the fruit of the aren palm, 
ii. 22 ; their superstition as to felling 
the last tree of a wood, ii. 38 ; their 
belief that incest causes heavy ram, 
earthquakes, and volcanic eruptions, 
ii. in ; abduction of souls among the, 
iii. 60 ; their superstition as to a 
child who resembles his father, iii 88 ; 
their superstition as to mirrors, iii. 93; 
their taboos as to stepping over things, 
111. 423 ; as to human sacrifices to 
volcanoes, v. 220 ; their Ixrlief as to a 
bird croaking among rice in ear, vii. 
296 ; their custom of burying the stem 
of a. banana-tree with the dead, viii. 
97 ; their rites of initiation, xi. 248 

Galelareese charm to make a fruit -tree 
bear, i. 142; to strengthen teeth, i. 157 

sailors at sea, words tabooed to, 

iii. 414 

Galicia, the Ruthenians of, their charm to 
increase a cow's milk, i. 198 ; witches 
on St. George's Day in, u. 3^5 ; the 
Wheat -mother, Rye-mother, and Pea- 
mother in, vii. 135 ; the harvest Cock 
in, vii. 277 

Galmgale, flowers of, used to strike 
women or girls in Mexico, ix. 
288 

Gall of eagle in homoeopathic magic, i. 
154 ; of sheep in ram- making, i. 290 ; 
of ox m ram-making, i. 291 ; of ox, 
man-slayers anointed with, iii. 172, 
175 ; of sacrificial bull drunk by king 
and people, viii. 68 *.* ; of enemies 
drunk, viii. 152 

Gall-bladders, the seat of courage, viii. 
145 sq. 

Gall, village in Yap, bananas tabooed as 
food at, iii. 293 . a 

Gallas, kings of the, i. 48 ; their magical 
use of tortoises, i. 151 ; their treat 
ment of the navel -string, i. 195; 



GENERAL INDEX 



281 



inspired women among the, i. 395 
sg. ; sacred trees of the, ii. 34 ; dance 
round sacred trees, ii. 47 ; their per- 
petual fires, ii. 261 ; their king not 
allowed to fight, iii. 13 . 5 ; sacrifice to 
the guardian spirits of their slain foes, 
iii. 1 66 . a ; their worship of serpents, 
v. 86 . 1 ; their communion with the 
dead through food, viii. 154 ; will not 
eat the flesh of the biceps, viii. 266 
ft. 1 ; cut out the tongues of animals, 
viii. 270 ; their mode of expelling 
fever, ix. 121 ; annual period of licence 
among the, ix. 226 n. 1 ; their story of 
the origin of death, ix. 304 

Gal las, the Borana, custom observed by 
mnnslayers among the, iii. 186 n. 1 

Galli, the emasculated priests of Attis, v. 
266, 283 

Gallic Councils, their prohibition of carry- 
ing torches, x. 199 

recklessness of life, iv. 143 

Galloway, " cutting the Hare " at harvest 
in, vii. 279 

Gallows Hill, witches dance on the, on 
Walpurgis Night, ix. 162 ; magical 
plants gathered on the, xi. 57 

-rope used to kindle need -fire, x 
277 

Gallon, Sir Francis, on European fear of 
death, iv. 146 n. 2 ; on the vale of the 
Adonis, v. 29 

Galway, County, Candlemas custom in, 
ii 95 . 

Gambling allowed during three days of 
the year in Siam, ix. 150 

Game, dead, in certain cases not brought 
into house through door, viii. 256, 
256 n.\ See also Door 

Game law of the Njamus, vi. 39 

Game of ball played as a rite, viii. 76, 
79 ; played to produce rain or dry 
weather, ix. 179 sg. 

with fruit-stones played by kings of 
Uganda, vi. 224 

of Troy, iv. 76 sg. 

Gamelion, Attic month, corresponding 
to January, ii. 137 n. 1 

Games, funeral, iv. 92 sqq. ; the great 
Greek, iv. 92 sg., 103 sgq.\ held by 
harvesters, vii. 75 sqq. \ magical sig- 
nificance of, in primitive agriculture, 
vii. 92 sqq. \ played at the sowing 
festival among the Kayans, vii. 94 
sqq. , 97 sg. ; played by the Kai of 
New Guinea as charms for the good of 
the crops, vii. 101 sg.', many games 
probably originated in magical rites, 
vii. 103 n. 1 ; athletic, viii. 66 

, the Eleusinian, vii. 70 sqq. , 87 sg. , 
no, 1 80 

, the Eleutherian, vii. 80 

VOL. Xll 



j Games, Greek, quadriennial period of, 

vii. 77 sqq. ; octennial period of, vii. 80 
, the Isthmian, iv. 92, 93, 103, 

vii. 86 

, the Nemean, iv. 92, 93, vii. 86 

, the Olympic, iv. 90, 92, 98 jy., 

103, 105, vii. 80, 84, 86 

, the Panathenaic, vii. 80 

, the Pythian, iv. 80, 90, 92, 93, 

vii. 80, 84 
Gamp, Mrs. , as to coins on the eyes of 

a corpse, i. 149 . B 
Gander, the corn -spirit as a, vii. 268, 

270 

Gander's neck, name given to last stand- 
ing corn, vii. 268 
Gandersheim, in Brunswick, need- fire at, 

x. 277 

Gandharva pice, iv. 132 n. 1 
Sena, an ai ; by day and a man 

by night, iv. 124 sg. 
Ganesa, new rice offered to image of, 

viii. 56 
G an gas, fetish priests of the Loango 

coast, iii. 291 
Ganges, first-born children sacrificed to 

the, iv. 1 80 sg. 
Gaolis of the Deccan place new-born 

children on sieves, vii. 7 sg. 
Gap, in the High Alps, cats roasted alive 

in the Midsummer fire at, xi. 39 sg. 
Garcilasso de la Vega, on the reverence 

for the Incas, i. 415 . 2 ; on the virgin 

Peruvian priestesses of fire, ii. 244 n. 1 

on the fish- worship of the Peruvian 

Indians, viii. 249 sg. ; on the annual 

expulsion of evils in Peru, ix. 130 n. 1 
Garda, the Lake of, custom at Mid-Lent 

on, iv. 241 
Gardelegen, in the Altmark, the He-goat 

at harvest near, vii. 287 
Garden of Osiris, vi. 87 sg. 
Gardens of Adonis, v. 236 sqq. ; charms 

to promote the growth of vegetation, 

v. 236 sg. , 239 ; in India, v. 239 sgg. ; 

in Bavaria, v. 244 ; in Sardinia, v. 

244 sg. ; in Sicily, v. 245 ; at Easter, 

v. 253 sg. 

of God, v. 123, 159 

Gardiner, Professor J. Stanley, on the 

phosphorescence of the sea, ii. 154 sg. 
Gardner, Professor Ernest A. , on date of 

the corn-reaping in Greece, v. 232 n. 
Gardner, Mrs. E. A., x. 131 n. 1 
Gardner, Professor Percy, on the re- 

presentation of Persephone on a coin 

of Lampsacus, vii. 44 
Gareloch, in Dumbartonshire, harvest 

customs on the, vii. 157 sg., 218 . 8 , 

368 
Gargouille or dragon destroyed by St 

Romain, ii. 167 



282 



THE GOLDEN BOUGH 



-Garlands of flowers (wreaths) placed on 
horns of cattle on St. George's Day to 
protect them against witchcraft, ii. 
126, 339 ; cast into water as a form 
of divination on St. George's Day, ii. 
339, and on Midsummer Eve, xi. 28 ; 
worn by young people jumping over 
the Midsummer fires, x. 165 ; thrown 
on roofs of houses at Midsummer to 
guard them against fire and lightning, 
x. 169, xi. 48 ; looking at Midsummer 
bonfires through, x. 174; placed on 
wells at Midsummer, xi. 28 ; twined of 
nine kinds of flowers used to dream on 
at Midsummer, xi. 52 ; thrown on trees, 
a form of divination, at Midsummer, 
xi. 53. See also Flowers and Wreaths 
on May Day, ii. 60 sqq. , go sq. 
Garlic, soul-compelling virtue of, iii. 46 ; 

roasted at Midsummer fires, x. 193 
Carman or Carman, the fair of, iv. 100 
Garments, effect of wearing sacred, iii. 4 
Garonne, Midsummer fires in the valley 

of the, x, 193 

Garos of Assam, their rain-charm by 
means of a black goat, i. 291 ; cere- 
mony of the Horse at rice -harvest 
among the, viii. 43 n. 1 , 337 sqq. ; offer 
the first-fruits to the gods, viii. 116 sq. ; 
their annual use of a scapegoat, ix. 
208 sq. 

Garstang, Professor)., on Hittite sculp- 
tures at Ibrecz, v. 122 . J , 123 . 2 ; 
on Hittite sculptures at Boghaz-Keui, 
v. 133 ., 135 n.\ on Arenna, v. 136 
a. 1 ; on the Syrian god Hadad, v. 
163 . s 
Gascon peasants, their belief in the 

magical power of priests, i. 232 sq. 
Gashes cut in back, Australian initiatory 

rite, vii. 106 

Gates of city opened or shut as charm for 

ensuring rain or sunshine, i. 298 sq. ; 

sacrifice of human beings at foundations 

of, iii. 98 sq. 

Gateway, refusal of Marquesan chief to 

pass through, iii. 254 
Gateways of villages, sacrificial blood 

smeared on, iv. ijffn. 1 
Gathas, a part of the Zend-Avesta, vi. 

84 n. 
Gatri, in Nigeria, kings of, formerly put 

to death, iv. 34 sq. 

Gatschet, A. S., on absence of historic 
traditions caused by fear of naming the 
dead, iii. 363 ; on the absence of 
totemism in California and Oregon, 
viii. I75 .; on theToukawe Indians, 
xi. 276 . 8 

Gattanewa, a Marquesan chief, his re- 
gard for the sanctity of his head, iii. 



Gatto, in Benin, annual expulsion of 
demons at, ix. 131 sq. 

Gaul, the Druids of, ii. 189 ; Posidonius 
in, iv. 142 ; worship of Cybele in, v. 
279 ; t